《Stuck In His Heart》 Chapter 1 One Night Of Shame Chapter 1 One Night Of Shame In a dim pub overwhelmed by the smell of cigarettes, people were toasting each other. At the corner, a woman was raising her head to drink another shot of whiskey when a drop of tear fell down her cheek. "Consu, you''re drunk." Noticing that Consu Xia was about to get herself dead drunk, Sheryl Xia snatched her ss with furrowed eyebrows. Nobody noticed that a small pill fell from Sheryl''s hand into the ss. "Sister, why are you here?" Consu giggled and stared at her sister in a daze. "Look at you. You are a girl and you are so drunk now. Father and mother will be mad at you after you get back home!" Sheryl said, feigning an angry expression. "Well, well, I''m not going home!" Consu Xia answered in a firm and indifferent way although she was a little unconscious. Sheryl took deep breaths upon hearing Consu''s words. She hated her sister so much. Ever since she was a little girl, their parents wouldn''t allow her to do what she wanted. Instead, she could only behave herself. But what about Consu? They bound her to no rules and she could do whatever she wanted. Every time people saw her, they wouldn''t see any signs of sadness. They were full sisters. Why were they so unfair? Why was Consu Xia the princess in the Xia n and thetter the Cindere? Sheryl clenched her fists, trying to rx herself and put on a kind smile. "I knew it! I have booked a room for you with room number 316! You... " Sheryl''s phone rang before she could continue talking. Then she took out her phone, scanned the message she had received and gestured Consu that she would go to answer the phone. When Sheryl came back, she saw an empty ss on the bar counter. A hint of hatred shed in her eyes. Trying to suppress her excitement, she said to her sister, "Consu, can you go to the hotel and have a rest yourself? I''m sorry that I can''t go with you! Wait for me in Room 316! I''lle to you when I''m done!" Noticing the worry and guilt written on her face, Consu nodded and urged her to leave. As Sheryl turned around, a vicious expression appeared on her face. Nobody, including Consu, saw that change. After waving goodbye to her sister, Consu staggered to an opened room numbered 316. She went straight in the room. Having a terrible headache, she tried her best to find the bed to lie down until she fell asleep. Consu''s body was bing hotter and hotter as she drifted off to sleep. She had a strange feeling now. Then in a trance, she opened her eyes in a slow motion. To her surprise, a man''s face came into her view. He was sitting on a sofa with eyes closed. His forehead was sweating, and his face was red. She struggled to get up and approached that man to see what happened to him. But right then, the man opened his bloodshot eyes as if he was trying hard to refrain himself from something burning in his heart. He grabbed her hand and swallowed hard. He squinted his eyes and lunged at her as if he couldn''t stand it anymore. She didn''t realize how terrible the situation was until he tore her clothes. She wanted to struggle and refuse the man''s kiss, but she found that when the man''s hand touched her skin, she wasn''t able to get rid of his passionate, cold aura. The strange feeling awakened her, so she struggled to hide in a corner of the room. "No! Go away," she said with a sob. "Please, don''t do this to me!" Tears welled up in her eyes. She furrowed her eyebrows, not willing to give herself to the man. Her cheeks blushed. She kept shaking her head, expressing her tearful pleas. However, in the man''s eyes, she was just ying hard-to-get. "Weren''t you so enthusiastic just now? Are you just pretending to be innocent now, huh?" Looking at the woman hiding in the corner in front of him, he snorted. Then, he walked forward and pressed his body against hers. He had seen a lot of such women, but no one dared to drug him. At the thought of this, he narrowed his eyes as anger started rising from his heart. He looked closer at the woman leaning against the wall. The contempt in his eyes was obvious as he gave her an apathetic smirk. "No! No! I¡ªI don''t know..." She sobbed with a frightened expression. All she could remember was she was drunk and her sister told her to wait for her in the room. Because of that, she fell asleep on the bed for a while. When she woke up, she found a very handsome man in the room. What the hell was going on?! "Then, I''ll satisfy you as you wish!" Tears streamed down her cheeks when she heard what the man said. It was against her will. "Why, why are you doing this to me? Who are you?" Consu sobbed. Her words full of reluctance were more tempting to Richie Ye. "No. Ah!" She bit her lower lip with shame, hoping that she wouldn''t make any sound anymore. Seeing the woman behave this way, Richie Ye snorted. Wasn''t this what she wanted? Or he hadn''t satisfied her? Huh... Finally, both of them were indulged, sweat pouring down. The drug''s effect had subsided. Looking at the woman under his body, he snorted. ''Such a shameless woman of no scruples! If I wasn''t drugged, how could I allow such a woman to sleep with me? What a dirty woman!'' Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. He looked at his body and got up from the bed in disgust. "You have achieved your goal," he said with his back to Consu. "Get out of here right now." Chapter 2 Playing Hard To Get Chapter 2 ying Hard To Get Consu was getting more and more anxious when she heard Richie''s words. She dragged her sore and feeble body and exined, "I don''t know what happened!" "A whore wants to be a chaste widow? You made it! You can say whatever you want now!" His anger vanished a lot. He wouldn''t have hurt a woman, anyway. "Hey, you..." "The Ye family won''t ept any woman like you!" Richie interrupted her and turned his head to stare at the woman behind him with his sharp eyes. There were a lot of women who tried to marry Richie, but unfortunately, they didn''t even have a chance to see him. He was so careless today that such a woman even drugged him. The temperature of the room seemed to have plummeted. A shiver ran down her spine from her neck to her back. She swallowed, trying to say something. Without waiting for her answer, he walked towards the bathroom while saying, "If you''re smart enough, disappearing right now will be your best choice." She didn''t know why, but it was obvious that he had took advantage of her vulnerable state. "I tell you, I''m not interested in your family at all! I am the victim of what just happened!" ring at his back, she added in a furious voice, "And I''ll leave right now. I don''t want to see your face anymore!" Hearing her words, Richie stopped and sneered. Was she ying cat and mouse with him again? Ignoring the sharp pain, she stood up straight and was about to leave this stifling and humiliating room. But, as soon as she got out of the bed, she had seen her torn clothes, and it was because of the act of passionate love. She was naked now. Feeling embarrassed, she picked up his coat on the ground and wore it. Although it was a little strange, the coat was long enough to cover her private parts. She didn''t want to talk to him, but she still coughed out of respect and stifled in disgust. "I''ll return it to you after I clean it." After hearing that, he moved again towards the bathroom. He curled up his lips as he thought this woman was looking for an excuse to meet him again. "Throw it away. I don''t like it." He filled his words with disgust. Without waiting for her answer, he closed the bathroom door first. Then she heard the running water coming from inside. It was her first time to feel humiliated like this, and she did nothing to experience this kind of treatment. Holding back her tears, she raised her head to look at the ceiling. Then she pushed the door open and strode out of the room. *** "Sister!" Out of the elevator, Consu ran into Sheryl''s arms as soon as she saw her. Tears welled up in her eyes. A dash of nervousness shed across Sheryl''s face, but it didn''tst long before she could collect herself and put something into her bag. "What''s wrong, Consu?" She patted her back andforted her in a soft voice. "Sheryl, where have you been? I¡ªI¡­" Consu raised her head and wiped off the tears on her face. She wanted to ask why the man was in the room rather than Sheryl. "Me? I''ve been waiting for you in Room 319! I want to ask you, where did you gost night? I heard you were drunk? I waited for you in my room for so long that I almost wanted to check out. But you didn''t show up until now!" Sheryl said, as if she wasn''t telling a lie. "What? Sheryl, you mean Room 319?" Consu''s eyes widened in disbelief. How was it possible? She remembered that her sister said it was Room 316. "Yes, I have emphasized it many times! But you seemed to have drunk a lot." Sheryl frowned as she recalled what happened before. "What? How could it be possible?" Consu was too shocked to utter a single word. Drops of crystal clear tears were hanging in her eyes. Sheryl hadn''t lied to her. Did it mean that she had mistaken Room 316 for Room 319 after she got drunk and lost her virginity because of that? So it was all her fault? "Consu! Consu!" Sheryl waved her hand in front of Consu, trying to wake her up. "What''s wrong with you?" After she realized that she had made a mistake, Consu swallowed her saliva and faltered, "I¡ªI just got into the wrong room and slept there. Nothing happened!" She would never tell the whole thing to Sheryl, even if she was her sister. "I see!" After a few seconds, she asked, "Then why did you cry?" "I¡ªI just had a terrible nightmare. When I woke up, I was alone in the room. So it scared me!" Consu rolled her eyes and went on, "Yes, I was just scared. That''s all." "That''s good. I thought something happened to you when I saw you in such a panic! I''m relieved that you''re fine." Sheryl smiled with relief. The light shone on her face, which reflected her face bright. Many passers-by looked at her. Her sister was always so beautiful. No wonder that Harry Xue was so nice to her. The more Consu thought about it, the more she got disappointed. Now, perhaps she even had no right to like Harry. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. A bitter smile crept up her face. *** After taking a shower, Richie went out of the bathroom and wiped his hair with a towel. When he saw a touch of red on the sheet, he stopped wiping. He raised his eyebrows. ''The woman is desperate to be a member of Ye family, '' he thought. The contempt in his heart rose again. Then he continued his act with indifference. Chapter 3 Confession Chapter 3 Confession In the following few days, everything was going smoothly. Consu was getting better and calmer. She keptforting herself that no one would know about this matter. She could take it as a dream and forget everything as if nothing happened. Two weekster, she plucked up the courage to confess her feelings to the man she had a crush on for a long time. Even if she failed she would regret nothing. At least, she had tried her best. In the coffee shop. With a pair of starry eyes on the handsome face, the man stared at her. "Hi, Consu. What can I do for you?" "Harry, I like you¡ª" "Ding!" The mobile phone sounded as she confessed to him. With a huge crash, Harry stood up. Stunned by such a big reaction, Consu, who was sitting opposite to him, felt very confused. His expression was so ambiguous that his hand clenched the phone, trembling a bit. In fact, Consu didn''t think it was necessary for him to be so shocked. She had just summoned up the courage to confess her love to him. Time seemed to have stopped. Without answering, he just kept looking at the phone. His face grew pale. He didn''t sit down again. Lowering her head in shyness, Consu realized that something was wrong. She raised her head to take a deep look at Harry, and her face became not as rxed as before. She stood up and stretched her head, trying to see the contents on Harry''s mobile phone to find out what happened. "Hello, Harry..." But, when she nced, her pupils dted in an instant and her breath smothered. A cold feeling spread from her back to her neck. She was too frightened to utter a single word. "That, that is..." Consu grabbed the phone from Harry''s hand. She didn''t even notice that she had knocked down the ss of water on the table. She was concentrating on the phone all the time. Neither did she want to see the photos, nor did she want Harry to see them. The water flowed down the table and dropped on her dress, but she didn''t feel it at all. There was a woman and a man in the photo. The man had his back to the camera in some photos, while his handsome profile was shown in some other. And the woman with a red face was none other than Consu. The person only aimed the camera at her. The man''s face was hard to recognize, but Consu''s face was too clear. ''Why? How could this be possible?'' It became difficult for Consu to breathe, and the more she thought of it, the more she felt difficult to believe what she had seen. "Didn''t you say you like me?" This is from N?velDrama.Org. Harry recovered from being shocked by the photo. He calmed himself and sat down again with a shaky voice. "I¡ªI¡­" She didn''t know how to respond as she stared at the pictures. "What''s going on?" Harry gasped with a hint of pain and hesitation in his eyes. How much he wanted to refuse to see what was in front of him. "I¡ªI don''t know!" It scared Consu when she heard the frightened voice of Harry. She answered in a low voice as if she was crying. She wondered why and how could these pictures appear on Weibo. "You just need to tell me," said Harry, who raised his head a little bit and closed his eyes. "Is the person in the photo you?" Consu heaved a sigh of relief. She bowed her head, feeling as if all her strength had been drained from her body in an instant. The phone slid down on the floor with a thud. How could she answer such a question in front of the man she had loved for so many years? Seeing her look, Harry was sure that she had betrayed him. The disappointment he felt when he saw the photo flooded in. She didn''t know how to answer him. As soon as she raised her head, she lowered her head again because of fear. Tears welled up in her eyes and rolled down her cheeks and jaw. Thoughts were struggling in her mind. With all the strength left in her, she clenched her fists. She didn''t feel any pain as her fingernails were piercing into her palms. Closing her eyes, she nodded. The room went into dead silence. The chilly air filled the whole surrounding. Harry didn''t know how to react. He had thought she was a white lotus, pure and attractive. Now, when the truth uncovered in front of him with no disguise, he felt that he could not ept it. He felt as if the person he had trusted for a long time had betrayed him. Consu tried to open her eyes, seeing that Harry had returned to his seat. But she could not see his expression. ''What should I do? What can I do?'' she thought. How could she exin it to Harry? Consu''s mind was in a mess and she didn''t know what to say. She lost her words. "Harry, that was an ident! I¡­" She wanted to tell Harry what had happened that day. All of a sudden, a sarcasticugh came through, interrupting what she would say. Tears on her face, Consu was not sure if she had heard it clearly. She tried to continue, "Harry, I..." "I''m very disappointed!" Harry raised his head, giving her a meaningful look with disgust and dislike. Consu looked at him in a daze, forgetting what to say for a moment. The gentle appearance and expression of Harry at the moment was reced with a grimace. "Harry¡­" Again, she uttered the name of the man she had been in love for many years. "Say nothing. I always think you are an exquisite woman." The voice of Harry was calm to the point it sounded he didn''t care about her at all, but he seemed to be bearing something. He focused his eyes on her and kept thinking of the photos he had just seen. He thought she was a pure woman, but he didn''t expect her to groan under a man. Did it mean that anyone could touch her when she felt lonely? Disappointment surged in his heart. Chapter 4 What Happened Chapter 4 What Happened "I didn''t expect you to be such a dissolute woman!" "No! It''s not like that! " Consu looked at him in disbelief. This was thest thing she wanted! She thought that Harry also liked her. As long as she exined to him, he would believe her, forgive her and ept her. But now it seemed that she was wrong! He didn''t even give her a chance to exin! With a mixture of disgust, disappointment and bad tone, she was easily sentenced to death! All of a sudden, Consu felt like a big hole was struck in her heart. It would be broken and hurt only by a gentle touch. "It was an ident! I didn¡¯t want to! I was drunk, and someone... " "Hi, Harry. Nice to see you here," a familiar voice came from far to near and immediately attracted the two people''s attention. Consu paused and turned to look at the person, just like a drowning person clutched at a straw in the ocean. She opened her mouth immediately, "Sister, you can prove it!¡± Consu thought to herself, ''Harry, you have to trust me! I didn''t mean to do that!¡¯ "What? What happened? Why do you two look like this? " As soon as she got close to them, she sensed that something was wrong in the air. Noticing Consu''s red eyes and nose, she pretended to be nervous and asked, "What''s wrong, Consu? Why are you crying? " "Sheryl! Sheryl! Please help me exin to Harry! " as she said these words, she wanted to cry. Fortunately, her sister hade. She believed that Harry would be able to tolerate her after listening to Sheryl¡¯s exnation! "Exin what?" Sheryl was confused. In fact, when she saw the photos in the mobile phone, she knew what had happened exactly. It seemed that her goal would soon be achieved. "It''s just about what happened that night... " Consu didn''t want to mention the past again. She had to tell him the truth for her own sake. "What? That night? Didn''t you say nothing happened that night? " As Sheryl read the eagerness and indignation in Consu''s eyes, she suddenly changed the expression on her face, turned to Harry and said, "Don''t me Consu, Harry. No one wanted that to happen! Consu was a good girl! Although I don''t know what''s going on between them, I believe in Consu. " Consu nodded to him repeatedly, hoping to prove her innocence. She didn''t tell Sheryl what had happened, and she didn''t know what else she wanted Sheryl to say either. She just wanted to have someone to rely on and help her slow down Harry. Besides, Consu trusted Sheryl very much! "Aha... The photos have been posted on Weibo. There is nothing to talk about." Harry sneered and there was no other emotion on his face. He was really surprised. It was obvious that Sheryl didn''t know about it. She just put in a good word for Consu. Now it seemed that everyone was deceived by the woman''s appearance! "Harry, please don''t do that," said Sheryl. She looked at Consu with embarrassment, indicating that Harry should take care of Consu, who was still present. "Consu will be very sad." "Will she be sad? Huh, she has done the shameless things, so what I say won''t have any impact on her, right? Anyway, she has another man. Maybe now she is crying out here, and the next second she will be out of sight right under that man in the photo! " Harry tried to pretend that he didn''t care about it at all, and he could only see the illusion in his half-closed eyes. He said this without thinking, as if only these vicious words could make him revenge such a deep betrayal. However, the result was a disappointment to Consu, who had been fond of him. The most painful thing was not to be refused by the one you loved, but the one you had loved for so many years refused to trust you without hesitation. She bit her lower lip, trying to hold back her tears. Her mouth was as red as a flower. She felt so painful that she could hardly breathe. Observing the expression on Consu''s and Harry''s faces, Sheryl turned her head a little, with a satisfied smile on her face. However, she wanted more than that! "I don''t think so. Although he''s handsome, I believe that Consu will not be willing to see him again! It happened just because she was a little confused and tipsy." Sheryl didn''t mention that Consu was drugged, as if she was trying to defend her. However, as furious as Harry was, it dawned on him that she was in a love affair. He believed it was true. Consu was just a dissolute woman who could hook up with men easily and did immoral things in private! As Harry stared at her, Consu felt that the pain in her heart was getting stronger and stronger, and she was about to burn down. "People always make mistakes. Don''t overreact, Harry!" Sheryl waved her hand and didn''t mention it. Then she said in surprise, "Harry, why are you so angry? You like her? " "No! How could I fall in love with such a woman! The reason why I''m angry is because I saw the one I cherished as a sister for years do such a shameless thing! " He wondered why he hadn''t seen her true color! Just for this sad feeling! He didn''t do this for any other reason, let alone for love! Consu looked at him in the eye, trying to figure out if he had misjudged her. But, nothing! Why? Was it really just her wishful thinking? "Really? Then, Harry, do you have someone you like? " Sheryl asked quickly, unable to conceal her excitement. "Someone I like?" Harry repeated the words again with a frown, instead of answering directly. Then he raised his head to cast a meaningful nce at Consu. Since she had betrayed him first, what else did he need to wait for? Consu stared at the two of them in stunned disbelief, tears streaming down her cheeks. Harry stood up and looked at Sheryl. Then he raised Sheryl''s chin gently and bent over to kiss her. After Harry left, Sheryl was stunned for a few seconds and then slightly raised the corners of her mouth. This was exactly what she wanted! Sheryl thought to herself. Finally, no one could take Harry away from her! Sheryl''s hands under her sleeves began to tremble because of the shock, but no one noticed it!Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Chapter 5 Hijack Hijack! Chapter 5 Hijack Hijack! Consu thought that as long as Sheryl exined to him, he would be able to believe that she wasn''t willing to do that. He was the only person she loved all the time! She couldpletely pretend not to have heard those sarcastic words! Now, it seemed that her exnations were powerless. The person that Harry liked was not her at all! No wonder he didn''t believe her! Then, what was the use of her exnation? Did she need to exin? A bitter smile crept up her face. The tears were streaming down her cheeks. "You are the one I love, Sheryl." Harry cast an affectionate nce at Sheryl and twisted his mouth. He didn''t even nce at Consu. Sheryl was amused by the funny look on his face, which stung Consu''s heart. Consu didn''t say another word. Tears coursed down her cheeks. She picked up her purse, stood up and left without hesitation. "Harry, I like you, too. Where are you going, Consu? " Behind her came the shriek of Sheryl, and Consu sped up her pace. She felt a sharp pain in her heart, and she didn''t want to stay there any longer! The wind whizzed past, indicating that Consu had left. Harry didn''t turn around or even looked at her at all. All of a sudden, he felt like something had been lost forever, and he could never get it back. He frowned and lowered his head slightly. With a joyful smile, Sheryl watched Consu leave and thought, ''You''re no match for me, Consu1¡¯ *** Consu walked on the street, in a daze. Her tears had already been dried up by the gales of wind. Her face was drained of color. All she could think of right now was only one figure. The figure slowly intertwined and gradually formed into a beautiful picture, which was so beautiful yet heart breaking. "Consu, your face will be ruined if you continue crying! So stop crying! " "Consu, did you get hurt? Does it hurt? Are you okay? " "Consu..." Thements were all the words that Harry had said to her. But she could never go back to the past. The screen shed away like a slideshow, too fast to grasp. In the end, it was fixed at the moment when Harry bent over to kiss Sheryl. In the sunlight, both of them looked perfectly fine, as if she was the third wheel. Consu¡¯s eyes were empty as if she couldn''t see anything. But she felt terrible, to the bone, so painful that she couldn''t even cry. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡®How did ite to this?¡¯ She asked herself the same question again and again, but she couldn''t get an answer. All of a sudden, Consu''s pupils contracted and her body trembled. The painful memories about the two persons in her mind stopped rolling in her mind. She seemed to be back to that terrible night which was like a nightmare. "Crack!" A sharp, shrill voice pierced the sky and brought Consu back to her senses. With a confused expression, she tilted her head to the side. "What happened? Watch your steps! Are your eyes just a decoration? " The driver stretched his head out and red at Consu. An impatient look was written all over his face. Consu suddenly realized that she was standing in the middle of the road. If the driver hadn''t braked hard, she would have been dead now! "I''m sorry! I''m so sorry!" Consu apologized again and again, feeling guilty. She bowed down slightly and stepped back to a safe ce. "Damn it! Learn a lesson. No matter what happens, don''t be absent-minded on the road next time! If I hadn''t been good at driving, you would have been here now! " As soon as he finished speaking, he withdrew his gaze from Consu, started the engine and drove off without any hesitation. After being taught a lesson, Consu sniffed and tried to hold back her tears. She couldn''t take steps this time. It was more like she didn''t know where to go than where she could go! Suddenly, a ck car pulled up at the roadside. Before Consu could react, someone stretched out his arms, threw her into the car and closed the door heavily. Sitting on the cushion, Consu winced in pain. Her mood didn¡¯t recover at all. When she came back to her senses, the car had already driven a long way. She raised her head confusedly. And she found she was sitting on the back seat of a high-end car, with two rows of opposite positions. Opposite her was a man in a ck suit and sunsses. "Who, who are you?" She tried to ease the difort in her heart. "You don''t need to know." The man sat straight, his eyes under the sunsses motionless, his words unfathomable. Consu stared at the man in confusion. She started to remember what had happened. She was on the way just now, and then she was kidnapped. Now she didn''t know where the car was heading. Wait, hijack? Hijack! What was going on? It was not until then that Consu realized what had happened. Her mind had been upied by the ident that she hadn''t been able to think of anything else. Now she finally found out how dangerous the environment she was in. A trace of fear suddenly took root in her heart and began to sprout slowly. She turned her head to look out of the window at the scenery passing by. Such unknown things gradually panicked her. "What... Where are you taking me to?" Consu turned her head back, swallowed her saliva, and tried to calm herself down. "You will know when we get there," the man demanded again, in a calm and cold tone. His worried face scared Consu even more. She always behaved herself and had never offended anyone. Even if it was a little fight, her sister and Harry had helped her solve it perfectly. And now she was confused! The thought of Harry and Sheryl made her sad and dejected. Her heart was still aching from time to time. Just as Consu was stupefied, the car stopped slowly. Chapter 6 A Face I Dont Want To See Chapter 6 A Face I Don''t Want To See The man with the sunsses opened the door and got out of the car. Then he gestured to Consu to get out. Consu felt curious. She didn''t think that an abductor would have the same treatment. Obviously, the man with sunsses looked like the leader of the kidnappers. She could tell from the position he sat just now. "Miss Xia, please." The sunsses man noticed that she had not been moving for a long time, so he reminded. Consu got out of the seat nervously. In the eyes were the green. A ssic and elegant door stood in the middle of the green. The vintage design added color to it, making it extremely exquisite. The surrounding roads were clean and well trimmed. Inside the gate was a vi. Only a small part of the vi could be seen from the outside, which looked fresh. It''s beautiful! She praised it inwardly. "Bang -" A loud bang was heard when the car door was shut. Consu immediately came back to her senses. Frowning, she wanted to turn around and ask the man what he was doing. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "You two..." However, before Consu could do that, she was taken aback and then moved on with their hands on both sides. "What the hell do you want?" Consu couldn''t help but shout. She kept moving her legs and arms restlessly as if she wanted to struggle out of the shackles. She believed that at this moment, no matter which woman was dragged away by this man, she would get furious! Not to mention that she was blindfolded and couldn''t see the direction! However, no one answered her. The surroundings were quiet. Only the sound of footsteps could be heard. She was not strong enough to fight against them now, so she knew that it was useless to struggle no matter how hard she tried. Therefore, before long, she gave up resistance and prepared to save some energy and other chances to escape. After a while, Consu perceived that she might enter the magnificent vi through the dim light. However, she was not excited at all. After a while, she was stopped abruptly. Consu raised her head and listened attentively, as if there was a sound of door opening. While Consu was listening attentively, her body started moving again. This time, Consu''s arms were rxed. She felt free as no one held her. As for Consu, she didn''t know where she was now and what she had to do, so she had to stand still. The back of Consu''s head was out of the obstacles in front of her. The ray of light flooded into her eyes from outside the window all of a sudden, which made her feel ufortable. She raised her hand to hide the light. When she finally got used to the bright room, she found herself in a casual room. The decoration around the room was quite suitable to the outside, giving off a fresh feeling. She scanned the room, and then found someone sitting on the chair at his desk with his back to the other people. The sunshine prated through the window and reflected on the surroundings. It was really beautiful. Then, the only thing in her mind was what they wanted to do! Right then, the man''s face was clearer than ever. Suddenly, Consu had a bad feeling about this. When the young man sitting in the seat turned his handsome, delicate face, wearing a serene expression, Consu''s heart ached again. She was in a more violent state of fury at that moment. That was thest face that Consu wanted to see at the moment! Richie looked at Consu coldly and thought that she was indeed very bold! She even dared to take photos of him and post them online! ''Is she really so eager to marry me?'' he wondered. Huh Did she have to do anything to get what she wanted? God knew how he wanted to skin her alive when he saw those pictures! Noticing the paleness on her face, Richie gave a mocking smile. Then he asked slowly, "Are you afraid now?" She didn''t know how to answer his question. She didn''t want to see this man again! Not only because he put too much pressure on her, but also because the contempt and dislike on his face were too unbearable. His eyes twinkled with excitement as he didn''t get any response. He stood up and walked up to Consu slowly. Soon, he stood in front of Consu. Consu wanted to run away, but she was unable to as if her feet were lead. She just stood there, weak and firm. The corners of his lips still curled. He leaned forward and whispered in her ear, "Huh! Are you scared?" It was a positive answer. It was true that even Consu herself couldn''t deny the fact. She was also afraid of the possible consequence! However, she hated him more. That man insulted her over and over again and trampled her under his feet. Her self-esteem had been trampled into the trash! "Well, you have done it. What are you afraid of?" He always hated women like Consu. He wouldn''t even want to see her if it wasn''t for the woman who had taken their romantic pictures and uploaded them on the Inte. "I don''t know what you are talking about!" Consu furrowed her eyebrows. She had a feeling that this man might have misunderstood something. "You don''t understand? Good, very good! " The corners of his mouth curved upwards, and the look in his eyes was as cold as ice. Soon after, he took out his phone and switched it on. And then there were those limited pictures with only two characters in them, he and she. She didn''t want to see those obscene pictures anymore. If it were not for this man, she might still be with Harry! Everything was because of this photo! Only at this moment did she understand. "Now you know it?" He put his phone away and was keenly aware of the strange reaction of Consu. "Not me..." Consu said slowly in a low voice. "You are the first one who dares to drug me!" Richie squinted at her with his fists clenched. He was furious at the thought that he had been set up by this woman! "Don''t you want to make a scene and force me to marry you by posting these pictures online? Fine, I''ll satisfy you now! " Richie raised his eyebrows yfully. No one could tell whether he was telling the truth. Chapter 7 Ample Opportunities Chapter 7 Ample Opportunities However, Consu couldn''t bear it anymore. Her lips trembling, she denied, "I said it wasn''t me! I didn''t want to marry you either! " She obviously loved someone else, She didn''t even bother to marry him. Why would she marry him! Although... When she thought of Harry, the light on her face faded again. But in the eyes of Richie, her expression meant that she acquiesced in her crime. "Aha, do you y tricks on me? How many times do I have to tell you? This method means nothing to me. " Disdain was written all over his face. Consu took a deep breath, raised her voice and snapped back, "How many times do you want me to repeat? I didn''t do it! Whether it was the ident in the hotel or the porn photo scandal, I didn''t know at all! " She felt very aggrieved. It seemed that no matter how she exined, nobody would believe her. It seemed that everyone thought that she was scheming, and this was simply useless to her! ¡®Harry thought in his mind, so does this man. No one will believe me. I didn''t do anything wrong. I am also a victim!'' Tears welled up in her eyes again. The number of tears she had shed today was even bigger than the ones she had cried in the past few years! As for her crying, he thought she just wanted his sympathy. What a scheming woman she was! But it was more fun, wasn''t it? A bitter smile cracked his lips. His life was boring. Now that there was someone challenging his authority, he would like to torture her until she realized she was wrong! With an arrogant and bloodthirsty smile on his face, he snorted and then bent down slowly to say, "You must be very happy, right? Your goal is finally achieved! I decide to marry you! " Consu was stunned, not knowing what to do. When did she say that she wanted to marry him?! "What? Too happy?¡± ¡° That''s right. All the women like you want it by all means! Now, Congrattions, you have seeded! " As he spoke, he drew closer to her. Those words brought Consu back to her senses. She refused in a trembling voice, "I... I will not marry you! " Richie didn''t stop, as if he hadn''t heard it. Startled, Consu pushed the door open with her teeth gritted. She ran out of the room without even looking back. Watching her receding figure, the man with sunsses asked respectfully, "Boss, shall we take her back?" "No need. Let her go! Send someone to watch her and report everything to me, " pondering for a while, he continued, "and, suppress the news of the photographs. I hope after tomorrow morning, I will never see them again! If any media journalistse here to report, I don''t want to see them again! " "Yes, sir!" His face was as cold as ice. Staring at the direction of Consu''s receding figure, he gave a hunter like smile. ''Woman, we have ample time!''! *** Consu walked on the street alone, out of her mind. The cold wind was blowing, making her feel cool all over. She couldn''t help protecting her arms with both hands and raising her head slightly, or tears would fall. The thought of what Harry had said made her heartache, as if something was blocked in her throat, making it difficult for her to breathe. Why did this happen? Standing at the door, Consu inhaled deeply and closed her eyes. After taking a few deep breaths to calm herself down, she opened the door and walked in as if nothing had happened. "Dad, mom, I''m back," She tried her best to pretend as if nothing had happened. When Johnson Xia and Linda Xia, who were watching TV with Sheryl, heard the noise, they turned to look at Consu with a smile. "Hi, Consu!" "Consu," then Sheryl greeted Consu. She nodded in response. Sheryl nced at her, and then smiled shyly. "Father, mother, I want to tell you something." Upon hearing this, Consu stopped in her tracks. She had wanted to go straight to her bedroom. "Good news or bad news?" Linda Xia asked. "Well, it''s a piece of good news." Sheryl measured the size and concluded, her face still flushed. "Look, our daughter is so shy. Does she have a boyfriend?" the elegant Mr. Xia rubbed his sses and teased. Sheryl hesitated for a while and then nodded. Surprised, Sheryl''s mother opened her eyes wide and took Sheryl''s hand, "Sheryl, is that true?" Sheryl nodded her head slowly and said yes. "Whose son is he? When will you take her back? " Linda Xia said happily. Consu''s body froze. She wanted to leave, but she couldn¡¯t move, as if her feet were made of lead. Her face turned pale and she unconsciously tightened her fists. Sheryl was satisfied with her reaction. She smiled and said, "Mom, it''s not anyone else. It''s Harry." As soon as Johnson Xia and Linda Xia stopped talking, the smile on their faces froze, and the atmosphere suddenly became a bit weird. But after a few seconds, they quickly got back to normal. Linda Xia looked a little embarrassed, as if she hesitated for a while, or frowned. She wanted to ask, "Is it the truth? He... " This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Harry? He is a good boy. We know him since he was a child. We don''t have to worry about him! " However, before Linda Xia could finish her words, she was interrupted by her husband, who gave his wife a look and reminded her clearly. Linda Xia immediately realized what had happened. She agreed, "Yes, you''re right. Harry is a good boy. Quite good... " After she finished speaking, she turned to look at Consu who was standing at the door all the time. "Do you know?" Hearing her mother''s voice, Consu lowered lowered her eyes to hide the tears in them. Then she raised her head and forced a smile. "Yes, I know." And it seemed that she didn''t care about it at all. Sheryl''s mother put down her doubts and patted on the back of Sheryl''s hand, sincerely blessed, "That''s good, that''s good!" She had thought that Harry and Consu loved each other, but it turned out to be the same. The corner of Sheryl''s mouth was a bit stiff. In the dim living room, no one found the hatred hidden in her eyes. She was her biological daughter. But why did she always put Consu''s feelings into consideration? "Ahem." Johnson Xia was thoughtful and suggested, "In that case, how about calling Harry over to have dinner with us tomorrow night? We haven''t seen him for a long time." "Okay." Sheryl agreed immediately. They seemed to get along well with each other. At this moment, Consu felt like an outsider who was isted and helpless. "By the way, Consu, do you have a boyfriend? Don''t tell us you want a surprise too. " He sensed that something was wrong with Consu, but he couldn''t figure out what it was. "No, I didn''t." Consu answered in a low voice. Before they could say anything, she took a deep breath and walked towards her room. "I feel a little tired. I will go back to my room and have a rest." The moment Consu closed the door, she could hear that the three of them were discussing something about Harry. She could imagine how happy Sheryl was. Her heart was sinking. She couldn''t hold back the tears that had been suppressing for a long time. On the other side, Richie sat at his desk. He refused the girls his parents arranged for him. "Well, you don''t need to arrange blind dates for me anymore. I''m already married." Chapter 8 A Happy Scene Chapter 8 A Happy Scene The next day, Consu didn''t get up until veryte. During the period, Linda knocked at her door, but no one answered. Then, Linda didn''t bother her anymore. When she finally woke up, it was already afternoon. She sat up, stretched herself, rubbed her red, swollen eyes, and then lifted the quilt to stand up. After freshening up, she was about to go to the kitchen to find something to eat, but before she reached the kitchen, Sheryl''s voice came from the living room. "Harry, try this. It''s not bad." The familiar name made her stop unconsciously, and at this moment her somewhat dizzy head was immediately awakened. She quickened her pace to avoid him as if she hadn''t noticed him. "Good morning, Consu? There''s food in the kitchen. You can heat it up. " Sheryl shouted on purpose. Taking a deep breath, Consu forced a smile and said, "Got it, sister. Harry, good morning. " Harry cast a sidelong nce at Consu with the same disgust and disdain as yesterday and had no response. Seeing the expectation on Sheryl''s face, Harry took back his refusal and opened his mouth to swallow the food, without hesitation. He smiled gently and dotingly, "Yes, it''s so delicious." Then he reached out his hand and fed Sheryl. Sheryl smiled shyly and ate it. They acted as if there was no one else present. It was a happy scene. The color drained from Consu''s face and her eyes were red. She turned around and walked towards the kitchen, not wanting to see the sharp pain in her heart anymore. Since yesterday, Harry had be her brother-inw! What was she still thinking about? After that incident, she should have realized that she could no longer deserve such a clean man. Consu closed her eyes and withdrew her tears. As she was done, she headed towards her bedroom. "Consu, let''s watch TV together," Sheryl said with a smile, patting the seat beside her. Sheryl would keep Consu to witness the happiness of her life, and only in this way could the woman stop loving Harry. Consu stopped and forced a smile. "I don''t want to disturb you. I''m sorry, sister and brother-inw." After saying that, she left the living room without looking back. Nobody knew how sad she was when she called him brother-inw. The man she had loved for so many years didn''t belong to her at all. Watching Consu''s receding figure, Harry''s face darkened in anger. "Harry, try another one," Sheryl tried to convince him. However, Harry grabbed her wrist while avoiding the food and shook his head, "You eat by yourself." His gentle and pampering expression was nowhere to be found. Sheryl was stunned by his words, and then she replied dejectedly, "Okay." With a trace of resentment in her eyes, she clenched the other hand in the darkness. She didn''t feel pain even if her nails pierced into her flesh. She swore to herself that she would get Harrypletely one day, no matter in person or in heart! Back in her room, Consu''s strength was drained away. The tension in her body began to ease and she lied down on the bed. She looked up at the ceiling. What happened these days seemed to overturn everything in her past. "Your goal is finally achieved! I decide to marry you! " The man''s words popped up in her mind. She was stunned. She had never seen such an arrogant man. Did he really think that all women in the world wanted to marry him? All she wished now was that she could live a peaceful life in the future, and there would be no idents or contact with this man any more. Everything was like a dream. She couldn''t help but furrow her eyebrows at the thought of the crazy night. Then she took out her phone and searched online for those nude photos, but to her surprise, all of them were gone. Did that man do it? Although they had only met each other for several times, she could feel that he was a noble man who could not be refuted. She didn''t know what would happen if she refused him this time. Feeling annoyed, she threw the phone aside. She closed her eyes, and fell asleep again. At dinner time, when Consu arrived at the dining table, she saw Johnson and Linda greeting Harry passionately. Consu sat far away from them, without saying a word. She stole a nce at Harry, who was chatting with her parents. "Harry, our Sheryl is a good girl. You must treat her well!" Johnson stoppedughing and advised seriously. The atmosphere froze. Linda echoed, "Yes, if you dare to bully Sheryl, our family won''t let you off the hook for the first time." Hearing that, Harry was stunned for a while. Then he nodded and said with a gentle smile, "Uncle, don''t worry. I will." "Well, not that uncle and aunt don''t believe you," Mr. Xia sighed, "Your children are the apple of your eye. You will understand the feelings as parents when you have children in the future." Harry still nodded, "Okay." Promised him word by word. As he finished speaking, he stole a nce at Consu. Her face was as pale as a ghost. She lowered her head to avoid being recognized. Johnson breathed a sigh of relief and regained his smile. "All right, all right. Pleasee to our house more often and make yourself at home. We all wee you." "Okay." Harry nodded and said, "I don''t know if I''m weed here by Consu." Everyone was stunned. The mention of Consu''s name brought Consu back to her senses. She forced a smile and said, "Of course, you are my brother-inw." Hearing that, Harry did not show any special expression on his face. Instead, he said, "Well, I''ll visit you more often from now on." Although Sheryl didn''t say anything, she kept smiling happily. Such a scene directly hurt Consu. She ate the food silently, but she felt bitter in her mouth. In the next few days, as he said, Harry really often came to the Xia n. Johnson and Linda were very happy to see him and they smiled every time they met him. A mixed feeling set in Consu¡¯s heart. She didn''t know how to face him. Whether it was because of the rtionship between him and her sister, Sheryl or because of that incident. She had no idea how to face him. All in all, Consu would never admit her guilt to Harry in the future. After dinner, Harry left. Finally, Consu couldn''t bear it anymore and spoke in a low voice, "I want to move out." Mr. and Mrs. Xia, who were packing up, stopped when they heard what Consu said. They raised their head and said in one voice, "What did you say?" Taking a deep breath, she raised her voice and said firmly, "I want to move out." "What''s wrong?" Sheryl, who was sitting on the sofa, heard the voice too and stretched out her head to ask Consu. Consu didn''t tell her the real reason, instead she said, ¡°Because I found a job. It''s a little far from home. I want to rent a house which is closer to mypany. Meanwhile, I can exercise my independence." "You found a job?" Linda asked skeptically. Consu nodded immediately. I just found it. I haven''t had the chance to tell you." "Whichpany?" Johnson asked cautiously. He was worried about Consu. "Well..." She didn''t expect him to ask her such a question. Thinking of thepanies that often appeared in the news, she quickly replied, "Yes Sruthan Group. " ¡®She had just graduated for a few days, and it¡¯s not easy for her to find a job now. Let alone a big company like Sruthan Group,¡¯ Sheryl thought in mind. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. But that was not something she needed to worry about. She couldn''t let Consu move out so easily. She had worked so hard to make dating with Harry, so that he could oftene to her house to visit her and show off their love. She didn''t expect her sister to have such a vulnerable heart. She couldn''t stand that. "No way! It''s not safe for you to live outside alone. " There was a worried look on Sheryl''s face. Consu waved her hand in denial. "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Don''t worry, I promise to call back every night to tell you I''m safe! Mom, Dad, just say yes. " Despite Consu''s reassurance and cute words, her parents still had some misgivings. But atst, they nodded to agree,and told her to be more careful. The more Sheryl thought about it, the angrier she became. She wondered why her parents had always been obedient to Consu? If Consu had really fallen in love with Harry, would her parents beg her to let her pass? At the thought of this, Sheryl was more and more furious, with a malicious expression glimmering in her eyes Chapter 9 An Accident Chapter 9 An ident "Boss, that woman is looking for a house. She seems toe out alone." Listening to the report from his subordinate, Richie''s eyes twinkled with excitement. After a long while, he said, "Okay, keep watching." After saying that, he turned his eyes to the resume on the table and thought for a while. Finally, he decided to write down his name. Without Harry and Sheryl, Consu''s life had be easier and happier. After so many years, she had been taken good care of. At the beginning, she was not used to it, but it seemed that everything had be quiet as time went by. She lived by herself, learning to cook and wash clothes. Time was indeed the best medicine to cure everything. She not only slowly released from the ident, but also tried to put down her affection for Harry and wish him and her sister Sheryl happy. Although the process might be difficult, at least she had made a start. Everything went back to normal. Consu was very satisfied with her current job. When she thought everything was over, the God cracked a joke with her. In the evening, when she dreamed of a baby, she suddenly remembered that she hadn''t been to see her "rtive" for a month. Then she suddenly jumped out of the bed, took out the free pregnancy test stick she got on the way and rushed into the bathroom. She squatted down in the corner and her hands trembled when she saw two red bars on it. How could it be possible? She held her breath and her heart beat faster and faster. She couldn''t believe the truth. She shook her head, suspecting that there was something wrong with the pregnancy test kit, and quickly got up to buy another ten. Two bars Two bars Or two bars Her face went pale. She thought her period had been changed because she lived alone and ate something. Now What should she do? Being in a panic, Consu didn''t think too much. She grabbed her purse and rushed out of the house as if it was thest straw that she could clutch at. She was going to the hospital to have a blood test. Maybe there was something wrong with the pregnancy test stick. She had only walked a few steps before she felt dizzy. She gritted her teeth and held on. She took a deep breath and was about to call for a taxi. At this moment, however, she was suddenly dazzled. Before she waved her hand, she felt as if all her strength had been sucked away. She fell down, without consciousness. A middle-aged woman, who was passing by, saw the scene and immediately came to help Consu. She tried to stand firm and shouted, "Miss, miss, what''s wrong with you?" There was no reply. The middle-aged woman became a little anxious. She immediately asked a few strong men nearby to help her. After all, it was a matter of life and death. In a hurry, some of them wanted to hail a taxi to take her to the hospital, but no taxi stopped to help. They were all full of passengers. They had no choice but to turn to the private car. "Sir, can you help me? There is a girl who fainted suddenly. We want to take her to the hospital... " Hearing the noise, Richie frowned. But he still asked the driver to open the window. People outside the window looked worried. A big man was carrying an unconscious woman on his back. When he saw her face clearly, his brows were knitted more tightly. It was her, wasn¡¯t it? "Mr. Richie, this..." the driver asked with some embarrassment. He stopped because of waiting for the traffic light. He didn''t expect it. After a few seconds of silence, he said coldly, "Let her get in the car and take her to the hospital." Upon hearing the order, the chauffeur immediately did what he had been ordered. Instantly, he put the unconscious woman next to him. A passer-by wanted to take her to the hospital, because he didn''t know whether the strange car owner would really send the girl to the hospital in time. "I only asked her to get in the car, not to mention you two can get in." Richie pointed at him. Everyone looked embarrassed. He didn''t want to exin too much, so he told the chauffeur to start the car. "Mr. Richie, but... We need to go there as soon as possible... " The driver hesitated. "Postpone it," he answered straightforwardly. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He turned to look out of the window without casting another nce at her. In the hospital, Consu had a check-up on her and the doctor gave her an infusion. "Mr. Richie, don''t worry. She fainted because she suffered from hypoglycemia at the same time." The doctor smiled respectfully. Everyone knew that offending Richie meant living out this city. "Yes." Richie nodded, without any expression on his face. The doctor hesitated. "What do you want to say? Say it." He was a little impatient. "Well, this woman, she... She is pregnant. " The doctor said bravely. The expression on his face suddenly changed. "How long has it been?" The doctor answered, "About two months." two months? Richie frowned. It had been almost two months since that incident happened. The time was in line. Maybe A guess came to his mind, and he said, "No matter what kind of method you use, don''t let this woman abort her child." The doctor immediately replied, "Okay, you can rest assured." He didn''t stay there because he was in a hurry. After leaving the hospital, he made a phone call. "Make an investigation on Consu''s rtionships in the past two months, including..." He paused, "Find out whether she had sex with other men?" When she woke up, she found herself in a hospital. She grabbed a nurse and asked, "Did a passer-by bring me here out of kindness?" Not knowing what was going on, the nurse replied, "Yes, maybe." Consu heaved a sigh of relief. She was d that the man wasn''t Richie. The doctor had rushed to the ward as soon as he heard of the news. The reason why she had woken up from hera was because of Richie. "You should keep a happy mood and don''t work too hard. Don''t eat too much..." After being reminded a lot of things, the doctor finally said, "This is good for your baby." She licked her dry lips and stammered, "Doctor... Doctor, you... What did you just say? " The doctor showed no sign of impatience and repeated, "You must protect the baby in your belly." "Am I really pregnant?" "Yes." The doctor nodded. He adjusted his sses. He did not forget what Richie had warned him before he left, so he said, "So you have to protect the baby in your womb carefully. No matter it was an ident or a product that woulde into being, you should protect it well. You are too weak to conceive a baby if it is aborted. " The color drained from Consu''s face as soon as she heard the doctor''s words. Her face was as pale as a ghost. At this moment, her mind was upied by two things. First, she was really pregnant. Second, the baby was belong to that man. Besides, she couldn''t give up this child! She had never thought about it. This was thest straw that broke the camel''s back. Consu huddled herself up in the quilt, feeling nk. She held back her tears. She was overwhelmed with mixed feelings. No one could help her. She could only face it on her own. After calming down, she decided to ept the fact. She had no choice. Maybe life would change a lot because of this sudden child, but at least she was his mother. With this in mind, she felt that life was so magical. She gently touched her belly and unconsciously sighed. After leaving the hospital and going back home, Consu was about to have a rest when she received a text message. "Congrattions! You''re hired by Sruthan Group. Pleasee to the meeting room on the ninth floor of Sruthan Building at 9 am tomorrow." Consu''s jaw dropped. When she came to her senses, a big smile appeared on her face. Finally, there was one good thing happening! "Baby, I can make money to feed you!" The next day, Consu knocked on the door of the meeting room, her face full of expectation as she was well dressed up. "Come in." The moment she opened the door, all the expectations in her eyes turned into ashes. Chapter 10 Opponents Chapter 10 Opponents Consu took a step back subconsciously and her eyes were filled with ice. In the middle of the meeting room, Richie was reading a document, which attracted everyone''s attention, including Consu. With his long and narrow eyes, Richie raised his lips slightly and asked, "Consu?" He did not ignore the light in her eyes turning dim all of a sudden. He just felt that things became more interesting. Consu straightened her back and answered, "Yes, I am." Her face was unable to make any expression as if it was injected hyaluronic acid, and sheughed embarrassedly. She swore quietly and clenched her fists, trying to control her raging emotions. She had never thought that she would be admitted to Sruthan Group. When she sent an application to Sruthan Group.just in order to fill her dream. She was unable to think anymore, and so she had believed it. ''He must be here to humiliate me,'' she thought. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. It was not hard to guess his identity by sitting in such a prominent ce. Under the surprised look of the crowd, Richie twirled his pen and said, "You''re the only secretary I need." He raised his head and met Consu''s confused eyes. Then he smiled, "Of course you can refuse." His gesture was casual and unconcerned, which scared the working staff for a long time. This was definitely not a cruel president. The man''s eyes twinkled with coldness, as if he could push her down the ninth floor without mercy when she refused. Consu shook her head with a bitter smile. She avoided his eyes and said modestly, "How could I refuse? It''s my honor to work for you." It''s a fucking honor.. Amused by her reaction, he lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "Are you mad?" Such a short distance made her smell the strong mint fragrance mixed with a faint smell of tobo from him. This was a very dangerous distance. Consu lowered her head and said with smile, "Of course not! I''m just...¡± Her lips were suddenly touched by a slender and white finger. She looked up and met his deep eyes. "Then hold it," he said these words mercilessly. As soon as he finished, he passed her and walked towards the door of the conference room. As soon as the man left, the conference room was in an uproar. Eyes were fixed on Consu. Consu bit her lips and didn''t know whether she should go with that man or stay there. A woman suddenly appeared in front of the door of the meeting room and with a low voice, she sessfully stopped all the noise. The woman was wearing an acerbic expression, and she said as cold as Richie, "The CEO said that Sruthan Group don¡¯t raise idle people. If the design department can''t hand out drawing before returning home, they will be fired." The crowd whined. Then Consu was taken to the Secretary Office by the woman. Seeing her colleagues with long legs and thin waist, she said, "Isn''t it said that the boss doesn''t like women?" The woman lifted her sses and nced at her sharply. Her lips curved in a faint smile and she didn''t answer. "Your desk is over there. You''ll start working tomorrow." After the confession, the woman walked straight out of the office, and all the young and beautiful secretaries in the office cast curious eyes at her. She really didn''t want to face that man, so she left with an awkward smile. In the crowded elevator, Consu suddenly heard two women talking about her. One yed with her curly hair and smiled scornfully. "Oh, have you heard that? He''s seduced by a coquette." "TSK, TSK. She must be very good at bed. She even slept with a man like my head." They talked in a proper voice so that Consu could hear them clearly. When she looked down, her face suddenly turned pale. She had difficulty in breathing in the closed tin sheet space and her hand, which was petting her belly, suddenly stiffened. ¡­¡­ Baby. She should be patient for the sake of her baby. When the elevator stopped at the first floor and she finally managed to get out of the narrow space and exhaled some air, she saw the team of peopleing out from another elevator. Richie was buttoning up his shirt with a cuff link deftly. The grim atmosphere made people dare not look at him. Consu was standing against a wall. When she lowered her head, she didn''t notice the sight of Richie. In the CEO Office, Richie dialed a number,"Send someone to take good care of her. Now that she''s in trouble, you can go with her." After threatening, Richie opened the drawer and began to smoke. The white dust almost spilled out of the ashtray, and the clean and cold office was filled with smoke. It was a little early for Consu toe back to the rental house. After having a rest she recovered from the tiredness. Her parents always called her to go home for dinner, no matter how she tried to turn them down. She opened her eyes, looked at the pure white ceiling, and suddenly smiled bitterly. There was a little disappointment in her voice and she mocked herself, "Consu, you did fail." The former lover suddenly became her brother-inw, and he was also pregnant with the child of a dangerous man. Life was a tough one, but she could do nothing. After she cleaned herself up, she went back home. She didn''t see Sheryl and Harry at home, and she didn''t want to ask. She might feel better without Harry and Sheryl around. Standing outside the vi, Linda was waiting for Consu. Linda pulled her into her arms and scolded her with a smile, "You are so heartless! You have to be forced toe back." Consu felt embarrassed and stuck out her tongue. She was not as young as her age, but her eyes turned gloomy when she heard a sweet voice. The woman with heavy make-up walked towards her mother, arm in arm with her man. "Consu, I happen to buy you a suit. Would you like to try it on?" Looking at the petite figure, Sheryl suddenly stiffened, with a hint ofcency in her eyes, and her tone became even more fervent. ''Well, I''m better than this woman in every aspect. I can snatch my man away, and I can snatch my man back if I like.¡¯ After a period of cooling, Consu felt much better. She turned back with a big smile, "Thank you, sister." But she still didn''t dare to look at the man beside her. She just wanted to be a coward to curl up in a turtle shell, without feeling the change of world status, and she didn''t have to feel sorrow and alienation any more. But there were always people who wanted to uncover her wound. And the fester couldn''t be cured. Chapter 11 That Woman Chapter 11 That Woman They had a sumptuous meal. Consu didn''t say anything but bowed her head in silence. She could only force a smile at the delicious food in front of her parents. The atmosphere of the opposite was very harmonious, which was in stark contrast to her zed eyes. Oh, it seemed that she was the only one who had lived the most sour life in the world. "Harry, don''t you like that best? Why don''t you eat today? " Sheryl asked Harry, whose face remained unchanged. ncing from the corner of her eyes that the person on the other side was quite gloomy. Her smile became brighter and painted beautifully in the light of the zedmp. The sadder Consu was, the happier she was. "Your sister is the protagonist today." Harry answered her and wiped her mouth with tissue on the table. They acted so naturally and intimately that Sheryl felt ttered. The affectionate picture of Harry and Sheryl made Consu feel a lump in her throat. The chef at home was getting worse at cooking. He must have put too much vinegar in those dishes, or else how could they be so sour. After dinner, Consu''s mother invited her to stay for a night. "Consu, just stay here tonight. Your father will drive you back to thepany tomorrow," she offered. Holding a te of fruit, Consu paused a little and said with a smile, "Thank you. I wille back to keep youpany after I take a few days off from work." After a pause, she continued, "I want to make more money to support you financially." When she smiled, there were two dimples on the corners of her mouth that indistinctly reduced her age. She looked very sweet. "Don''t be too tired. Go home if you can''t do it. Your father can support you." Johnson raised his head to look at her with satisfaction in his slightly turbid eyes. Consu seemed to have grown up into an adult all of a sudden. As her parents, they were very happy to see that. After dinner, when the street lights were turned on, Consu was finally able to leave the vi. "Really? Consu, there''s no need for Harry to give you a ride?" Sheryl asked in a low voice. Harry was discussing something with Johnson on the sofa in the living room. They could see her back clearly from the long corridor outside. That person would never want to be associated with her again. "Thank you, sister. I''m not the same way with my brother-inw. I can do it on my own." She waved her hand at them and proceeded to her bus. The dim yellow streetmps lit up her vision, and the night wind was getting stronger and stronger. Her dress was blown to one side, and a few people were standing by the bus station. She didn''t know how long it took, when a familiar low-key car passed her. The street lights shined brightly on it. Consu squinted her eyes and saw the sarcastic smile on his face through therge window. The familiar face now was very strange to her. The people around her left one after another, but she still stood there until the tail of thest bus disappeared in her sight. Every time she met Harry, she was put in a difficult position. After all, she was having a hard time now. Ignoring whether her dress was stained with dust or not, she sat on the tform, with her head in her lap and her shoulders twitching slightly. She was a victim, but she became the target of the public. Richie pulled her to his side to torture her. Harry always had a disgusted look on his face. She opened her mouth in a dull way. Her voice was fragile and childish. "Is my luck all consumed by myself in this way?" The wind was her onlyfort. Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her belly. She raised her hand to stroke it. There were tears in her eyes. She had a child. How could she be so weak? In the busy street, she finally faced the strange gaze of the passers-by. She patted her skirt and stood up again. She stopped a car and went back to the rented ce. The light outside the window fell on her face, and the driver in the car turned on the radio. An old song was ying inside. It sounded touching. Leaning her head against the ss window, Consu kept silent with her long eyshes drooping. Meanwhile, in his office on the top floor, Richie pulled off his tie and closed his eyes for a rest. His phone that had been ced beside his hand kept vibrating. The man opened his eyes impatiently. His eyes darkened when he saw the name on the screen. ''Huh, the ex-girlfriend who broke up with me because of the porn photo scandal.''. Now she called him in order to keep her low profile and keep going with him. He hung up the phone and put it on the desk. Since he was not in a good mood to rest now, he started the video conference on theputer in advance. When the person on the other side of the video was numbly exining thepany''s recent revenue and situation, Richie leafed through the documents in his hand. His casual posture made the person on the other side more cautious. Richie didn''t know how long it took before the video meeting ended. His phone was still vibrating. He didn''t know whether he should stop or not. Before the person on the other end of the line picked up the phone, he cut to the chase, "it''s better to cut a long story short. I don''t want to waste too much time." The woman on the other end of the line held her phone tightly in her hand, her delicate face showing a ferocious look. She took a deep breath and said with a smile, "I have thought for a long time. In fact, you are not the one who took advantage of the porn photo scandal. You should just be used." It was she who tried to win him over to her, but why did she speak like that. "Well, thank you for your understanding," said Richie with a snort. His face was calm but impatient. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Laura Li, was the one who had been with him for the longest time. A noble woman had never been humble. She changed the topic and asked, "Are you free tomorrow? Let''s have dinner together. My dad wants to chat with you." The man had no reason not to understand her intention when she offered him an invitation. However, Richie replied frankly, "We can''t get too close anymore. The media are keeping an eye on me all the time." Even if something went wrong, people would make the headlines. Laura Li''s face was stiff for a moment. She was a person with high self-esteem. At this moment, she was refused by him with such a low profile. "I know you are angry with my misunderstanding about you. But no matter who is in that photo, he or she will be very unsettled when he or she sees his girlfriend or her boyfriend act as the hero in that photo," she said in a hoarse and low voice. It seemed that she was smoking. As he wasmenting on the files, he said mercilessly, "I wish your future boyfriend a happy life. You won''t be embarrassed like this." There was no change in the man''s ck eyes, and a mocking smile appeared on his thin lips. His three-dimensional features were cold and thin, but his temperament was elegant. No matter how arrogant she was, in his eyes, she was nothing but a woman who wanted to get the upper hand. She used to be so free and unrestrained that her eyes would not allow a grain of sand to fall. Now she was probably forced to do it by her family. Before Laura Li could finish her words, the phone was hung up A busy tone came from the phone, and Richie turned off his cell phone. The woman was unable to keep calm. Chapter 12 Go To Work Chapter 12 Go To Work When Consu went back to her t, she received a message, reminding her not to bete for work tomorrow. It was an unfamiliar number. Judging from the short and imperative tone, she knew who it was without doubt. Consu didn''t reply to him. She sat on the bed for a long time and then cooked a bowl of noodles for herself. It was dark, and it was difficult to see the stars and the moon in the abandon city. Her heart was like a tangled rope, binding her thoughts. She was about to face the man who had a lot of hatred for her and no one could protect her. She avoided everything that night so she didn''t find anything suspicious. Or perhaps she just trusted Sheryl so much. But she would feel guilty to suspect her sister. Sheryl had no motivation to do that. With a heavy heart, Consu fell asleep. The next morning, as the rm clock rang, she woke up. Following her memory, Consu walked to the secretary department. There were already many people in the office, chatting about various kinds of stuff, which made her feel ufortable. The sound of greetings waspletely ignored in their conversation. However, a pair of distinguished ck and white eyes was looking at her at the next table. A young beautiful girl smiled and said, "Wee new colleagues to Mr. Richie''s pce." The secretary department was like his harem.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After a while, her smile became stiff. Now she seemed to have be a member of his imperial household, and she was pregnant with his child. It was really amazing. It only took a few minutes for the short haired girl to have a nice chat with Consu, and she had a good temper. After staying in the office for less than an hour, Consu was led to the man''s office. She stood at the door, watching the man work. That person did not let her sit down, nor did he ask her toe over for anything. Silence was like the greatest punishment, because you would never know what woulde to you. After a long time, when she felt sore in her feet, the man slowly raised his head from the documents and looked at her with deep eyes. "Come here," having not spoken for a long time, he said in a low, maic and hoarse voice, and his tone was still superior. Consu lowered her head, not daring to say anything more. She just walked up to the man, waiting for his orders. The corners of her mouth was full of helplessness, and the dimples on the corners became more and more obvious. "Is there money on the ground? Or just because you are afraid of me? " The man raised his hand and knocked on the European style wooden table, trying to wake her up. But his expression, as always, was full of contempt. It seemed that when he faced her, he only had a poker face or a face full of disdain, and all in all, he never had a good look on his face. Her eyshes fluttered, Consu looked away to avoid being focused and asked in a low voice, "Why did you call me?" It was a torture for her to stay in front of him for one more second. No matter what it was, she just hoped toe early. The man looked at her andughed. Her acting was so pitiful. Didn''t she think about the consequences when she drugged him? "Who are you showing off for? I asked you to work, not to look down upon me. " The man looked up at her, his deep eyes shing with dangerous light. Perhaps feeling her nervousness, the man''s mood slightly turned better. He smiled and looked up at her. He raised his hand and pointed at the files behind her. There was no change in his expression, but it was a little cunning. "Make a copy of these documents. It''s in emergency." She knew he was using his power to get back at her, but she didn''t dare to resist. She hadn''t had all of the documents copied, and it was almost noon. She had been a student of a famous school, but now she had to stay in a small corner in the copy room. In order to earn money for her baby''s milk powder, she swallowed her anger! Looking at the half copies of the files, Richie raised his eyes and continued to say, "After the meeting is over, prepare a cup of ck coffee without sugar for me." Hemanded Consu without even looking at her in front of him. It was just a piece of cake for Richie to get rid of this maid? "Roger that," Consu answered, biting her lips. Her head was slowly drooping. However, Richie wanted to tease her. He looked at her silent look, and said, "Well, I hope you don''t drug me this time. I can''t satisfy you in thepany." His words scared Consu to death. She raised her head abruptly and stared at him, her ck eyes filled with unspeakable grievance. "Get out." Looking at her, he was suddenly depressed, and drove her away without hesitation. When he saw this woman, he always couldn''t control his temper. He wanted her to stay away from him. He was afraid that he would burst into angerpletely. Consu didn''t stop but strode away. If he didn''t like her, how much could she like him? Even though both of them were victims, it was her who was more suffering. As one of his secretaries, Consu knew his schedule. He would start the meeting soon after she finished copying his files. It was already lunchtime. Cassandra waved goodbye to her colleagues and ran into the copy room, her face pale. Her stomach started rumbling. Consu sighed and stroked her belly. She had always been starving since she was pregnant. Her hands kept moving. She turned her head and looked at the piles of files on the desk. She couldn''t help but whisper, "What kind of big boss are you? What a bloodsucker! Duplicating documents, this is to collect all the documents of Sruthan Group for me." "He not only has no distinction between public and private interests, but also abuse employees. He swindles of all kinds of benefits. I really doubt that he got the position depending on some hidden rules." She got angrier as she spoke, and her voice was louder and louder. She said that in an attempt to make herself feel better. However, no matter how angry she was, she didn''t dare to speak too loudly. She might have bumped into this man''s fans. Unfortunately, she bumped into someone who had a good hearing. When Richie passed the copy room, he stopped subconsciously. Tim Ye behind him stopped in time, and wiped the sweat from his forehead at a distance of only half a foot from him. The one in the copy room still didn''t realize the crisis. She used Richie of being ruthless in a low voice, as if she had been greatly wronged. The look on Richie''s face became paler and paler. His ck eyes were filled with ferocity. This unreasonable woman was really hard to deal with. Chapter 13 Pretend To Be Ignorant Chapter 13 Pretend To Be Ignorant The woman in the copy room became more and more furious as no one passed by at lunch time. Richie had no doubt that she would be famous if she kept talking. His face darkened as she spoke. He pressed his lips and gave a faint smile. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. "Well, what a bloodsucker!" He loosened his cuff link and smiled wickedly. The man who had turned a deaf ear to suchints in the past stood still at the moment, waiting for the usations of the people inside to subside. Standing behind him, Tim tried his best to hold back hisughter. This must be a new secretary. And the boss picked her up personally. As a result, she didn''t focus on her work but gossiped behind his back. But her words were reasonable and witty. Looking up at the man in ck who gave off the ck aura, Tim felt sorry for her in the bottom of his heart. Although she was very upright, she would bear the fury of this manter. In the copy room came the woman''s clear, deep voice, apanied by a few chuckles. "When I have more money, I''ll make him kneel down and sing ¡®Conquer¡® for me." With a mocking smile, Richie went straight away with big steps. His back seemed to be filled with anger. He must be in a very bad mood now. Tim, who was following behind him, coughed and gave a thumbs up in secret. He admired the girl''s courage. They strode away. When a panicked woman pushed the door of the meeting room open, there was no one in the long corridor. However, she didn''t know that danger was approaching. In the office, Tim looked at the silent man on the leather chair with a file. ording to his understanding of Richie for many years, he must be sprayed into pieces when he went to talk about work now. His shoulders were shaking slightly. He was still thinking about what the woman had just said, and then he could not help but see the man''s sullen face. "Haha Hahaha... " A string ofughter rang out in the quiet office. Tim covered his face with a document and almostughed out loud. No one stopped him, which made himugh more and more unscrupulous. Until there was a shadow in front of him, the man realized danger and took a step back. He raised his head, smiled awkwardly and said, "Should I review the documents or call the others to have a meeting?" The man in front of him had a straight face. His short ck hair reflected hisplexion, making him more handsome and elegant than before. With a false smile, he threatened, "If you keep onughing, you will go to the head office in Africa. I need a capable boss there." "No, no, no. I won''t smile." Tim hurriedly stepped back and waved his hand. At this moment, there was a bit of eagerness on his usual calm face. The branch office in Africa was so busy that it needed a lot of workers to take care of it. That was because the man said that charity should not be involved in its inner affairs. "From now on, be careful of your words and deeds, or Africa will be waiting for you, a senior executive." Richie patted him on the shoulder. His thin lips were slightly raised, and his eyes were dark. His words were full of threats. Looking at his devilish eyes, Tim said in a depressed voice, "I see." "Now you can give a report on your work." The man sat back in his seatzily and aggressively, squinting at the anxious man. His voice was so hoarse. However, working with him for so many years, Tim was just out of habit at the beginning. He looked down at the document in his hand and was about to ask for his opinion when someone knocked on the door. It was a delicate woman with a cup of ck coffee in her hand. She held the coffee with a smile on her face, which made her look more gorgeous. When Consu saw the stranger in the office, her eyelids twitched. She then ced the coffee on the desk, like she was doing something official. "This is the ck coffee you asked me to prepare for you. No sugar. Please enjoy it." Her voice was much more clear and pleasant than before, but her tone was so powerful that Tim suddenly felt that his facial muscles were about to be out of control. In the corner of his eye, there was an unfathomable expression on Richie''s face. He had sat there, but his imposing manner was much greater than that of the woman standing there. Looking at the coffee, Richie smiled and praised, "You''re a good employee." Nobody knew if she had spitted in the coffee. Given her performance just now, it was possible. The man''s face darkened. Consu didn''t know why, but she kept smiling, not intending to make any response. "Since you are fine, I will go to collect the copy." "There''s no hurry. You can have lunch in a restaurant first. We don''t have to depend on mistreating the employees to raise the sry." The man''s voice was a rare clean and maic one. When he smiled, his face was softened with three-dimensional features, but she could not feel any warmth. Heughed in his heart. This woman was really good at pretending. Consu couldn¡¯t bear his consideration. She smiled awkwardly and turned around, gasping in air. Consu was surprised when she saw the smile of that stranger. Therefore, she smiled back but someone coughed. The man became more serious all of a sudden. With a meaningful smile, Consu wanted to leave too. The atmosphere in the office suddenly became very cold. Richie raised the cup of coffee, lowered his eyes and sniffed, and suddenly said to the man who pretended to be serious, "You''ve been working for the Ye n for so many years, and I have nothing to give to you. Come, have a good drink of this coffee." Tim dared not ck off and took it with a sad face. It was a full revenge. He said such a long sentence to him, except for business affairs. But he said that only to tease him. He was just ying with fire. He gestured to Tim and asked him to leave. Then he tapped on the table with his slender fingers and said, "Consu,e here first. I suddenly remember one thing." Consu let go of the doorknob and cursed the man in her mind. The man was so unpredictable. She lowered her eyes again and walked to his desk. As soon as the door was opened, the man stood up and walked towards her with a long face. Looking at the panic on her face, Richie suddenly chuckled and repeated her words, "What kind of big boss are you? What a bloodsucker! Duplicating documents, this is to collect all the documents of Sruthan Group for me." Looking at the woman''s horrified eyes, he smiled abnormally, as if he were passing a golden light, which could not hide his vicious nature. Consu forced a smile and said calmly, "I''m sorry. I didn''t get your point." At this time, the only way out was to pretend to be an idiot. While clenching her fists, she really wanted to give him a punch on the delicate face. Chapter 14 Quarrels In The Office Chapter 14 Quarrels In The Office "Ho, show me what you have just done in the tea room. Don''t be a coward." The man didn''t buy it. He stared at her, his eyes cold and frightening. Consu''s eyelids twitched uncontrobly as she heard Richie''s words. She couldn''t help but give him a sweet smile. "I''m extremely loyal to you." She raised her hand to swear sincerely and changed her face at an amazing speed. But her reaction only brought a disdainful smile to the man''s face. He moved close to her, curled up one corner of his lips, and patted her on the face. He whispered, "Don''t panic. Don''t add mental burden to yourself." His words seemed normal but sounded incredible. He looked at the woman''s pale face with a pure and kind smile, and said in a clean and cold voice as usual, "Even if you are not able to eat and sleep well and feel depressed, I will take revenge on you." Consu took a few steps back and leaned against the cold wall. As she raised her head, she met with the man''s ck eyes who looked vicious and narrow-minded. Then she looked around with her bright ck eyes. Looking at the European style carved wooden door in front of her, she smiled friendly and said, "I won''t disturb you. The files are still in the copy room." She ran all the way in panic fearing that the fierce looking man would catch up. She had no doubt that the revenge that the man said woulde true one day. However, she didn''t know that the person in the office was smiling with his chin on his hands. His thin and cool lips were vivid with angr features. Perhaps keeping her by his side was the greatest revenge for her, because she was afraid. On the other side, the woman fled back to the Secretary Office directly and sat on her chair. Her face was pale as if she had seen a ghost. Several employees had already returned to the Secretary Office one after another. The girl who had been chatting happily with her came over. Seeing her pale face, she frowned and asked, "Did you go to do the abortion?" The girl made her way to the staff canteen and packed a meal for her, but in no time, Consu wasn''t in the mood to eat right now. She was sweating and looked a little scared. It was really misleading. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The forthright girl with short hair gave her a piece of paper and patted her uneasy face. She squinted and asked with a smile, "You came here through the back door, right? Tell me the rtionship between you and our boss." Consu had been asked to go to the office by Mary, the boss''s personal secretary. During the lunch, The girl overheard gossips from other colleagues. Now she looked very gossipy. The girl suddenly realized something and asked, "Are you frightened by the powerful boss?" The more questions she raised, the more confused Consu got. Consu shook her head, as if she didn''t know how to answer them. "In fact, I owe him a lot of money. He was afraid that I would run away with money," Consu said casually, pulling her face out of her grip. The girl with disdain and said, "You just brag." Now that Consu wasn''t willing to talk about it, she didn''t ask any more questions. Anyway, she didn''t think that Consu was that kind of person other people talked about. However, when she had just had a little time to calm down, she felt a pair of burning eyes behind her. She turned around and saw a man standing outside the Secretary Office with a loose look. It was the strange man smiling at her in the office. Consu didn''t know why he was staring at her like that. She smiled back awkwardly and met his meaningful gaze. It hadn''t been long since they met, but they all became the focus of attention because of the man''s excellence. Tim didn''t know whether he left on purpose or what. The groans around her faded away. Even when she lowered her head with the chopsticks in her hands, she could still sense the suspicious gazes boring into her from time to time. The voice of the short haired girl came from the next door, which sounded like she was protecting her kid. "Leave them alone. They are jealous even if they are beautiful." Consu lowered her head and continued eating. Some of her colleagues who were unfriendly to her had already begun to spit mud on her. A woman with a delicate face covered her nose and said in an exaggerated way, "Why does the smell suddenly be so horny? Who has brought perfume?" Then some of them pretended to sniff the air and pointed at Consu, saying, "Hey, you''re the reincarnation of an enchantress. I can smell the scent on you." She was not friendly at all, but she talked in a serious way. "She is indeed a seductress. I heard she seduced Mr. Ye during the interview. Now she almost takes Tim''s mind off him." Consu didn''t say anything and continued eating. The corners of her lips lifted into a smirk. Those people were so good at lying through teeth. She and Richie always had deep hatred every time they saw each other. As for Tim, he just looked at her a few more times. The shadow hunting society made her feel helpless. The girl with short hair felt disgusted. She snapped back with a low voice, "Don''t listen to them. In fact, they are just good at croaking." It was a rule of thepany that no staff could attack each other with other''s words or they would be fired. A girl suddenly shouted, "Debbie, you got this job through some inner rtions, right? With your poor record, you have to pay a lot, don''t you?" It was not until then that Consu knew they were high school ssmates. They hated each other, and as soon as they got a chance, they began to talk back to each other. After the short haired girl heard this, she suddenly stood up, and made a harsh sound on the floor, "Do you think I really want to see your disgusting face here?" "Calm down, calm down, calm down," stunned by the sudden change of her facial expression, Consu quickly put down her chopsticks and ran towards the woman to stop her. She should have been the one flying into a rage, but she changed another person by ident. That was so hrious. As they were having a tense fight, Mary, who wore a business suit and her long hair was coiled up, suddenly opened the door and a sharp light shed through her thick sses. Her voice was cold, like a metal colliding with each other, and had the power tofort people. "Are you going to embarrass the Secretary Office?" As she entered the office, it was quiet. Ignoring all the fury in the air, the secretary walked up to Consu''s desk, drew out a file from her pocket, and threw it on the desk. The woman stared at her, and her voice was as cold as ever, as if she was looking at a thick skinned man. "Remember to recite these things well in your heart." The secretaries all returned to their seats. From the corners of their eyes, they could still see the file on the desk. Consu felt curious. She read it carefully. It was full of Richie''s habits of living and the cooperation at the banquet in the next week. All kinds of things were centered on Richie''s life.. It was amazing to watch Mary repeat the words in an arrogant manner. Now she had recited them thoroughly. Consu''s eyes were glued to the file and she listened carefully. Mary red at her a few times, then left, her back lonely and arrogant. Chapter 15 A Mystery Chapter 15 A Mystery In the office, Tim began to alter the reports. His expression was finally reced by a slight official one. However, the man who was listening to his long speech seemed absent-minded. Richie''s long hand turned the pen casually, and his eyes were dark. "Ourpany''s recent performance has been rising. The entertainmentpany you chosest time has also settled the price." At the end of the report, Tim couldn''t help ttering him. But Richie frowned and looked a little troubled. He didn''t ask more butughed in his heart. Even if this person made a subtle expression, he could figure out his general mood at the moment. Needless to say, he knew who was the reason why he acted like this. Lowering his head to look at his watch, Tim pretended to be busy, but in fact, he was quite nervous. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to work first." "How is the new secretary?" Richie asked, unable to stay calm. And all of a sudden, the pen that swirled the perfect arc in his hand fell on the table, making a crisp sound, as if it was opening a mysterious door. "You look great. Mary gave your daily routine and your regr schedule in the next week to her," Tim responded, keeping a straight face She could eat,ugh, and even fight in the office. She must be in a good condition. Richie nodded, picked up the pen on the desk again and drove him out of the office silently. In the afternoon, Consu walked into the man''s office and told him the following schedule in a formic way. Her face was stiff as she was speaking. "You¡¯ll have a party at NR Group tonight. You¡¯ll have to sign the contract with the European QC Consortium soon." Consu said as she closed the file. Then she didn''t say a word, trying to cover her nervousness. "Well, what else?" Richie''s eyes fell on the screen of theputer. The screen was covered in disorder. His hand on the desk flipped through it quickly. His question left Consu in a daze for a second. She went through the files in her hands, shook her head and replied, "That''s all for today''s schedule." She stopped talking and the man didn''t even raise his head. Not let her leave and he just ignored her. Right then, the door was pushed open all of a sudden. A light fragrance filled the air. Out of curiosity, Consu turned her head and looked right into the eyes of a noble woman. They made eye contact for a few seconds, and then Consu lowered her head. The woman looked so imposing, looking like a female peacock. She was so arrogant and invible that she kept people away from her. "Why are you here?" The first one to speak was the man whose eyes had been fixed on the screen. He spoke in a calm and emotionless way, making it hard for others to guess his true emotions. It seemed that this was the first time for Laura toe to Sruthan Building to find him. He was really surprised at the result, but he frowned more tightly. He didn''t think that Laura came here just to tell him some good news. Looking at the woman who lowered her head and looked straight in her eyes, Richie''s face lowered slightly. His Adam''s apple moved up and down slightly. In a cold voice, he said, "Send the work list to my emailter. Go out first." Consu nodded quickly and then ran away like a defeated warrior. "I miss you so much all of a sudden," replied Laura calmly and elegantly, as if she had practiced for millions of times. The man raised his eyebrows slightly, without any response. His face was shining under the blue light, and was highly distinguishable. A faint smile slowly appeared at the corners of his mouth. Laura clenched her teeth secretly. She did not want to waste her efforts to go to Sruthan Building to find him, but was only treated coldly like this. But she could not say a word when she saw the cold face of Richie. Everyone wanted her to grasp this money spinner, regardless of her pride and self-esteem, and all she cared about was only fame and interests. Her n needed a richdy instead of ady who was well- educated and unreasonable. At the same time, her affection for Richie was not as cold as she appeared, but the man would dislike her if she was too focused, yet he would not really love her. If she wasn''t mistaken, the woman she saw just now should be the woman in the nude photo frame. She put the time bomb beside her and waited for her to get the whole day? Laura was sitting on the sofa next to the office. She looked at Richie who was concentrating on his work from the corner of her eyes and sighed slightly in her heart. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Was he going to put the woman under surveince, or was he really interested in her? Well, it was the first time that Laura couldn¡¯t figure out what Richie was thinking. "If youe here only to waste our time, then you can go out now," Richie said impatiently, raising his head from theputer screen. He didn''t want to see this woman''s face, either. "I''m sorry. I know I was too willful before. Now I have realized my fault. Can you give me another chance?" She furrowed her beautiful brows and her voice sounded a little pathetic. She was a master of acting, whose life was just like a drama, full of acting skills. "I don''t think you understand what I mean because of my ambiguous wordsst time" After a short pause, he added, "You are just the girl my family arranged for me to go on a blind date. I have shown enough respect for you. You say break up with me first." Hisst sentence was smashed. "I hope both of us can start a new life." His meaning was clear: He didn''t want to bother anyone around him. He had noticed the cautiousness in Laura''s eyes when she saw Consu earlier. He knew that this woman was smart, but she also liked ying tricks. He must take his own revenge. Laura stood up and hid her emotions. She replied, "Your mother is very satisfied with me. She also asked me to have dinner with you. But you are always busy." "You should be busy now. Then I won''t disturb you. We have ample time anyway." The woman came and went in a hurry, her posture was as arrogant as ever, and she spoke with a slick tongue. Richie was a filial son. With Mrs. Ye''s love, Laura didn''t feel flustered. But that woman was a hidden trouble after all. Richie was a little reluctant to see the woman he had known for a long time. He didn''t say much to her when she left. After the woman left, there was only the light breath of the man in the empty office. He suddenly made a phone call. There was no joy or anger on his face. "How is the examination result?" Was that child his. As the person spoke at a very fast speed, Richie''s face slowly darkened, and his eyes were as dim as the light in the dark night. He took a deep breath of stale air and diluted it in the slightly smoked air. Life was hard to tell. He had no choice but to ept it. Chapter 16 Family Gathering Chapter 16 Family Gathering There was a small family party at the end of every month, and all the members of the Ye n in the city would go back home. Now it was no exception. Richie put down his work, dialed the internal line, and threatened, "Bring me a shaver." The crunch of the keyboard stopped all of a sudden. "For I see. I''ll do it right away. " On the document, there was a key word. It read: take Richie as the center, and take his words as all standards. Consu scratched her head in embarrassment. It was an unreasonable lifestyle for her. Who made it? That man knew clearly that thest thing she wanted to see was him, but he had been trying all kinds of excuses to see her. Seeing that he didn''t say anything else butugh meaningfully, as if he was plotting something. After struggling in her mind for a long time, she finally epted her fate. She stood up and walked towards the shopping mall not far from thepany. She was worried about what the mean man had said to revenge on her, but she hadn''t seen any direct action. The man in the office, however, looked quite cozy. He wore a dark tie and buttoned thest button of the white shirt. Richie''s face looked expressionless. In addition to a busy life, Richie only joked with Consu who was like a cat dared not to reach out its hands. However, today''s family gathering, he should have to face the tears of his mother. After lunch, there was a knock on the door of the office. The woman, carrying a bag of shavers, came in with a pale face. She still didn''t raise her head, but Richie could feel her grievance. "What are you doing? Get some groceries and make your face stinky." He rested his chin on his hand, and fixed his eyes on her cold face. With a dark face, Consu asked, "Can you reimburse me?" When she was in the mall, she was besieged by waiters. With their erotic pictures in hand, they smiled and asked whether she was the woman in the picture. As a result of her self-esteem, she picked up all the shavers on the shelf and left right away. However, she thought maybe she would never go to that shopping mall again. "What? You want me to reimburse you? You earn so little that you can''t even afford several bottles of shaver water?" the man sneered at her, still looking like a boss who was exploiting his employees. With this in mind, Consu felt like her heart would die in her throat if she stayed a few more minutes longer. With a darkened face, she put the bag on the table and directly walked away, without waiting for him to say anything more. She walked too fast to hear theughter of the man behind her. Theugh was subtle in the air and it was very pleasant to hear. Her face was outlined vividly by the sunlight. At night, it was very dark outside, and the wind whimpered in the dark. A grey sports car sped along the spacious road and stopped in front of the Ye¡¯s house. The steward who was in charge of the house was frightened. He came over and gave a nce. "Master Ronald told me that you can''t stop the car here." "Don''t be panic, Uncle He. The rules are set and everyone else can break them." The man dressed in ck casual clothes frowned, his eyes knitting slightly. Then he suddenly smiled and said, "Cousin." "I heard your sexy voice from afar," said Richie, who leaned against the Rome pir with a ss of wine in his hand, looking at the low-key man with a smile. Richie''s cousin, Aron, had been living abroad for many years. Richie thought his cousin was a rare talent. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The man took the wine that Richie handed over and joked, "Richie, why did you ask me toe here? Do you want me to be your next target?" His auntie Wendy Su, Richie¡¯s mother had been waiting for a grandchild for a long time, but her only son, Richie, hadn''t been doing anything to introduce wife to her yet. Richie took a sip of his wine, smiling silently. At the dinner table of the Ye n, there were not many people to participate in the party. The one who was seated in the middle was the head of the family, Ronald Ye, Richie¡¯s grandfather. The old man with gray hair looked ruddy and harmless wearing a green Tang robe. "Why don''t you bring Laura here? It''s better to enhance our rtionship." Wendy Su looked at Richie who was sitting opposite to her. She frowned and looked him up and down seemed to dislike him. She cared a lot about that girl, or perhaps her grandson. In the old woman''s faint gaze, Richie smiled and said, "Mom can call her by yourself if you want. I don''t have so much spare time to take care of thatdy." The reason why he invited that woman to this family gathering was to indirectly acknowledge her identity. Richie didn''t think he was stupid enough to listen to his mother. "Whichdy? Can you meet someone more considerate than her?" Wendy Su frowned and wanted to correct him. There was a faint sense of pride in her tone. It was as if the arrogant and approachable woman was the real piece of her flesh that fell down. "Mom, as long as you are happy." Richie shook his head and did not want to talk to her anymore. He lowered his eyes. The zedmp above his head could not cast into the darkness in his eyes. Wendy Su could not say anything, but she was faint of anger, and she did not dare to lose her temper in front of Ronald Ye. She held the knife in her hand, looking aggrieved. Richie couldn''t bear to see her like this. He kicked the man who was bearing hisughter under the table. A low voice came, and attracted everyone''s attention to this side. "Aron, if you want a woman to discipline you, ask your aunt to rmend some girls for you. She has lots of resources that can surprise you." Richie wiped his mouth, raised his voice. In the light of the curious eyes of the rest, the man in casual clothes said with a bitter smile, "I really want to find someone." The young man''s face darkened. Revenge was a dish best served cold. The old man in the seat of honor rested his eyes on Richie. He had known from the very beginning that the child and the girl of the Li n wouldn''t live a peaceful life. It could not be her who would be the Ye n''s hostesster. The Ye''s house was bustling with noise and excitement. Meanwhile, on the other side, Consu was having a severe morning sickness. She had gotten out of bed for the third time. She looked up at herself in the mirror. She saw her face pale and gaunt. She forced a smile, but it looked worse than crying. A faint stink filled the bathroom and was unable to be swept away. She leaned on the washbasin with one hand and sighed. "Baby, are you torturing your mother to death?" Looking at the empty belly, she smiled helplessly. If she continued to be tormented by early pregnancy reaction, she might have entered the menopause in advance. Chapter 17 Stop Her Chapter 17 Stop Her That night, Richie stayed at the Ye''s house. His cousin was framed by him and sank into the wolf den. Hisining eyes dissipated with the woman''s enthusiasm. He took a bottle of red wine from the wine cab and got a message from his phone, saying that the baby in Consu''s belly was indeed his. At that moment, he was in a bad mood and could not describe how he was feeling at that moment, as if there were two ropes that had never crossed, and they were all on a certain road and made a turn together. "Well, if you want to be the Ye n''s mistress, It''ll be happy for you." He shook his goblet and looked blurred in the dim light. In any case, she only owned a position, and her power could be sidelined. Even though many of the daughters of the rich and powerful ns were the most precious ones, they could not represent the rich and powerful ns. But that woman wouldugh in bed if she knew it. The man''s lips were slightly tilted, leaning against the wine cab. Every move of his had the grace that could not be told to others. The dark shirt was supporting the night. The woman on the other side, however, looked gaunt. Atst, she was too tired and fell asleep at the edge of the bed. She lingered on with herst breath of life. But except that, there was nothing she could do. She had her child and her family. She couldn''t be too selfish. On the 26th floor of Sruthan Building, two figures were entangling in front of the CEO Office. "I''m sorry, miss. You don''t have an appointment and Mr. Richie isn''t inside. So I can''t let you in." Consu stretched out her hands to block her way with an embarrassed expression. Although the office was supposed to carry a lot of confidential information, this beauty seemed to be a friend of Richie, and it was also possible that they had a close rtionship. She was so brainless. Would she be fired if she came to stop her? "What are you doing here? You''re just arguing with me." Stepping on her toes, Laura was about half a head taller than Consu, with an aura of oppression. The sight of this woman disgusted her, but her usual education would not make her so brazen to provoke the enemy openly. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. But the woman suddenly stopped her, and pretended to be righteous. ''Oh, it''s really funny. She has alreadye here, how can she let herself go in disgrace, and this woman is not qualified, '' Laura thought. Having no choice, Laura took off herrge sunsses and gazed at Consu with her cold, bright eyes, which were filled with contempt. "Get out of the way," once she opened her mouth, the person would not refuse her. Her posture was still arrogant, as if no one could bring her into trouble. "Sorry, please don''t make it difficult for my work." Consu took a few steps backwards, her face deadpan. Laura, who was sure that the man was inside the room, raised her eyebrows and asked in a low voice, "Do you want me to break into the room by force? Or is he hiding someone in there? " They all had a disdainful look on their faces. But due to their delicate facial features, their words could be dressed up even if they were mean. Neither of them was willing to give in. They just stood there in a stalemate. Some people were instructing them in the corridor. And Laura continued to wear sunsses, biting her lips. She didn''t want to humiliate herself on behalf of the Li n. However, she was stopped by a new secretary who came in through the back door. No one would be more or less willing to give up easily. There was a cruelty in her eyes while looking at the person through her sunsses. Consu couldn''t look into her eyes. She really didn''t like this kind of situation. She furrowed her beautiful eyebrows stubbornly. "Stupid nerd, the smartest thing you''ve done is the porn photo scandal." Laura suddenly approached her and bent down slightly. Her long and white hands patted on her white and delicate face, and a light aroma of perfume prated her nose. The simple words frightened the woman who seemed to be invincible just now. Laura curled her lips. Anyone who knew Richie would know that he was like a wolf in the vast grasnd, hated to be bound and schemed the most. ''She not only drugged Richie, but also asked someone to have her photos posted on the Inte, which was an invisible threat. Everyone admires her courage, '' Laura thought. However, her behavior could also make people hate her to the bone. Looking at her terrified expression now, he could tell that she was deeply regretful. She chuckled. When she was about to seize the opportunity when she heard a man''s voice whom she missed so much and was walking towards her. With a straight face, Richie suggested, "You two love quarreling so much that you can find a rude ce to curse each other." The man turned to ask Consu, "What''s wrong?" After hearing the woman''s exnation, his face darkened. He knew that there must be something wrong with her. How could she be willing to do such a malicious thing? How could she drug him? How could she do that? She was so stupid. Since her n didn''t work, he attributed it to her brainstorming. "Fine, I found myself a smart secretary," he sneered, fixing his eyes on the woman who was going to bury her head into her chest. Tim hurried over as soon as he hung up the phone. He heaved a sigh of relief after seeing the man. Tim made some orders to the other end of the phone and then hung up. Regardless of the two women beside Richie, Tim quickly reported in the man''s ear after adjusting his breath. The onlookers who did not know the truth watched in silence. Richie''s face was as pallid as the moment Tim finished speaking. His sharp eyes fell on Consu, who was waiting for her next education. "Come to my office. We need to talk." She turned around and made her way to the office. Wiping off the sweat on her forehead, she followed Tim into the office. The only exception was that Laura stood still with a stiff face. She did not even have the time to greet Richie, and she intimately made a background picture of human flesh. Laura bit her lower lip and turned her head to look at the office door that was closed tightly. After cursing in a low voice, she wanted to leave. But she suddenly stopped and waited quietly. She could obviously feel that Richie was distancing himself from her, and his mother didn''t know about their awkward rtionship at the moment and also asked her why she didn''t join the family party with him yesterday. Laura had forgotten that she was making ame excuse to cope with her. It was full of loopholes anyway, so she felt powerless to defend herself. She had only onest shield, which was made up of his mother''s love for her. However, her privilege was limited to entering thepany freely as she wished. At the thought of this, Laura''s mood got even worse. Inside the office that was decorated coldly, the man stood in front of a huge French window, looking at the slender street outside. He tilted his head and asked, "Why didn''t you report it yesterday? I''m going to H city to negotiate with Rocks Group today." Ah, just to revenge for the trivial things he had arranged for her? Chapter 18 Its None Of My Business Chapter 18 It''s None Of My Business "You can get out if you don''t want to work here." The man''s voice was a little cold, and from the corner of his eye, he saw a woman dressed gorgeously outside the ss window. His eyes were so deep that anyone who saw them would be startled. It was definitely not a good sign. Once a word was spoken, the greatest reputation would beid on the ground. No matter what kind of opponent it was to cooperate with and what means it would use, the praises from the outside world were still there. Consu was stunned. What kind of job had she left behind? Quickly, he lowered his head and started to read the documents. It described nothing about the cooperation in H city. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Yesterday, she had sorted out all the work content and taboos, which was very unlikely to show any loopholes. Pursing her lips, Consu wanted to defend herself. But as soon as she raised her head, she saw the arrogant look on Mary''s face. She snorted and smiled mildly. She had put on a delicate make-up and her long curly chestnut hair was tied up a bit. Consu looked at her, feeling a chill run down her spine. After a while, she approached the man who gave off the air conditioner and stood in front of him, looking very friendly. "Mr. Richie, I have made an appointment with Rocks Group in H city and Ie here to report it." After taking over the paper of address handed by the woman, Richie''s eyes were slightly rxed. He had many questions in his heart, but he knew that it was not appropriate to ask more at this moment. "Got it." He nodded, locking his eyes upon Consu without a blink, as if she were a stranger to him. Consu understood that she was set up, but she didn''t know how to face it. She didn''t want to exin either. It didn''t seem like a bad idea to be resigned. But she was framed for no reason and could not fight back. It was so useless. "Oh right. This is Mr. Wang''s card, Consu. Remember it. Don''t make it hard for others to do it." After that, she turned around and took out a gilded name card. Huh, she was really a sessful woman in the workce with two faces. Taking the card, Consu lowered her head with a bitter smile. Yes, she was not as capable as her, so she wouldn''t plot against her. But what benefits could Mary get from doing that? Standing behind her, the grave look on Tim''s face rxed a little at Mary''s words, but he couldn''t help but shake his head at her. Perhaps she had hidden something from Richie and hadn''t reported to him. What she had done was wrong. The atmosphere inside was not good. As Laura walked in, the smile at the corner of her mouth was particrly special. Her sunsses covered more than half of her face, and her skin was ruddy because of anger. Being ignored for so long, she was forced to stand in the corner. Now it was finally time for her to give y to her ability. Under the sunsses, she scanned the two women in the office. In a deliberately soft voice, she said, "Richie, the Rocks Group you mentioned has a lot of cooperation with my family." Rocks Group could do something to make her happy. "If you need my help, I can help youmunicate with each other." When she looked into his eyes, the smile on her lips was getting bigger. Looking at the scene, Mary, who had deliberately dressed up for the meeting, was jealous. However, she could only stay calm with a straight face and dare not cross the line to say anything. ''Well, I have already set the time for negotiation. No need for your hospitality,'' she said in her heart. The purpose of the cooperation between the two sides was to value the conditions they can provide. To Sruthan Group, it was not necessary for them to work together. But the reputation of the industry could not be abandoned. Richie looked at her curiously. He put on a cold-blooded smile and said, "Tell me your requirements first." He didn''t believe that this woman, who considered herself as a nobledy, would help him without return after being treated by him like that. The woman chuckled and took off her sunsses. Smiling, she shook her finger and said, "I haven''t decided yet. Let''s talk about itter. Okay?" "Whatever." Richie didn''t care too much. He would not be afraid of her counterattack at all even if he got the news himself. Seeing that Laura could restrain herself from flipping out, her mouth slightly twitched. "Well, I''ll leave now." As she walked out of the room, she paused a little and stood in front of Consu. With a frown, she persuaded, "Don''t pull that porcin stuff without the diamond. Don¡¯t be brain damaged and ruin others'' life.¡± "You..." She raised her head to look at Richie, eyes full of grievances. A mocking smile emerged on Laura''s lips. How could he be possessed by such a woman? Judging from the performance of Richie, it seemed that he did not care much about her. She shouldn''t have worried too much. Tim and Mary nodded and then left the room. The man, however, didn''t seem to appreciate her work at all. Consu was about to leave, too. The man behind her, who was looking at the dark sky, spoke in a cold voice like a lotus in the ice, "Consu, close the door. Come here." He was trying to settle ounts with theter. It was in such a weird atmosphere now. If she said something wrong, she might lose her whole body. She tried to exin, "I didn''t write that schedule in that document." She didn''t mean to take revenge in the name of public interests. She was also set up. The current situation was simr to that of the hotel room they had stayed before. It was really an unexpected coincidence. Although Consu lowered her head, she could sense his burning gaze. Silence filled the air. No one responded. After a long time, the man finally spoke up. He threw out a strange question. "Have you brought your residence booklet?" He didn''t look good, and his face was a little pale, but it was still amazing to look at it. "What does it have to do with the household register?" Consu blurted out. She was ready for the storm. Shouldn''t he have pointed at her nose, scolded her for being an idiot and waved his hand to ask her to get out? Did he take the wrong part? And what did he do with the household register? She was so shocked by his words that she couldn''te up with an answer and just looked up at him with difficulty. "Haven''t you been thinking about this for a long time? But now you y dumb in front of me? " He approached her and lifted her thin chin with his hand. His eyes were as cold as ice. Pretending innocent now was useless. Where had she been a few days ago? ''Maybe I should have given her the name earlier so that she wouldn''t make trouble.''. When this idea popped up in his mind, he didn''t show much resistance. Actually, it was easy for him to deal with it, but he just felt a little unbelievable. He was still young, and had never thought of binding his future on a woman. A marriage was not worth a penny. Chapter 19 Obtaining A Letter Of Agreement (1) Chapter 19 Obtaining A Letter Of Agreement (1) "What did you say?" Consu finally knew what he meant. She was shocked by his words. ''He must be kidding me. Marriage is such an important thing. Does he really want to ruin himself?'' Consu thought. It was not because she was too self abased, but because this was the reality that he could not gain any benefit by marrying her. She stepped back and subconsciously covered her belly with her hand, which was holding some files. She thought the man didn''t know anything, but it was out of her expectation that this tiny movement amused him and made himugh. "Have you brought your household register? It''s still early. Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. " Looking at her chuckle and charming gesture, he repeated what he had said. He said in a casual and natural way, as if it was just amon urrence to get a marriage certificate, and he was already an expert in it. "Stop joking with me. It''s not funny at all. And I don''t deserve your love." Her face was as white as a sheet. She had been through a lot of setbacks in her life, but the stress had not been increased. Richie raised his hand and touched his face. He curled his lips and asked, "Is it because I have shown too much respect to you these days that you are so unscrupulous as you are now?" He changed his tone leisurely. Standing less than a foot away from her, wearing the ssic match of white shirt and ck trousers, he was like a walking model, walking through the catwalk. Pressing stiffly, she replied in a trembling voice, "I didn''t mean it." Confidence lost its ce since she felt guilty. "Well, you are a liar. You curse me as you wish." Thinking of the time in the copy room, he couldn''t help saying more seriously. This time, Consu felt a sharp pain in her knee. She couldn''t believe that Richie would marry her. She closed her eyes and seemed to be ready to risk everything. She straightened her back and said, "In addition to obtaining the certificate, I can ept any other punishments." "How dare you yell at me? Who lent you the guts?" The fragrance of mint faintly spread to her nose. The man was very close to her. Even if she closed her eyes, she could get the warmth. It was not a good feeling. It was like an enemy who was shooting an arrow in the dark while you were being ughtered in the open. Moreover, it seemed that there was no fairness in their negotiation. As long as Richie set his mind, he would try every means to achieve his goal, no matter what evidence he would make or what touching words he would say. She had long realized this, so she was so desperate. "One more chance. Do you want to marry me?" He took out a cigarette, but didn''t light it because he was worried about the pregnant woman. He looked at the scenery outside the French window. His smile was so perfect that it could even be described as beautiful. But it was said that the more beautiful the things were, the more poisonous they were. She smiled bitterly and asked, "What if I say no?" "You have no right to say no." Richie was annoyed by her hesitation. He lowered his head and touched her nose. His warm breath spread on her face. Marrying him was the only way out for her. "It''s my life. Why can''t I say no? Richie, how dare you threaten me?" Consu red up and pushed the man away. She raised her head and roared. Why could her life be controlled by others? Why should she be treated like this as she was a victim? Just because she was weak? Huh, the reincarnation of naturalws was really ridiculous. "You climbed into my bed and drugged me, just to wait for this day toe. I just do what you want now. " The man sneered. Did she want to make herself dignified and invincible? He grabbed the woman''s hand and pushed her against the wall. His eyes were full of danger that no one dared to approach. Consu finally realized that she had slowly enraged him to the climax. He grabbed her harder and harder, totally ignoring her. She also tried hard to hold back her pain, and the two red eyed people looked at each other without showing weakness. "If you behave yourself, nothing will happen." Just go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with him and get a marriage certificate. Did she need to be threatened being his wife? Consu who temporarily lost her mind said, "As docile as a noxious doll?" She had to be obedient to him until he didn''t have her own opinion and insisted from where he was. Richie looked at her strangely, and sneered with contempt, "Can you be obedient like that?" Behind her was a cold ss wall with a dark corner designed with grinding sand. The outsiders couldn''t see clearly what was going on inside. The man''s words, however, made her angry. However, Richie''s words put an end to all that. "Do you want your nude photos to be recognized on all the website TV stations and abused by the people all over the country, which makes your parents very angry?" Resting his head on her shoulder, he was a cold-blooded creature with no temperature. As he spoke, he raised his head and looked at Consu. His eyes were so clear and deep that no one could tell what was in his mind. But there was a menace in them. "Shame on you!" Her face paled. She was imagining what it would be like if her parents saw those obscene photos. How sad they would be for their daughter, who had been brought up by hard working, to be rewarded in this way? With the help of Richie, the photo could be developed and spread to the world. She had no doubt that he would do it if the truth was revealed. "Those photos have been deleted by the PR department, but there are still some people who have them. Don''t be afraid, because I am here with you and I can''t let it out." However, without him, Consu would just wait and see. However, Consu''s face turned pale at his threat. She leaned against the wall and felt very weak. Therefore, she did not fall to the ground because Richie held her into his arms. ''what a coward and ipetent woman! I''ve set her mind on surrender!''. Determined, Consu said with a sneer, "If you post those photos, don''t you think that the whole country will be able to see your face with a mosaic?" There were a lot of mental handicapped women. Although her faces in the photos were unusually clear, there were also many his. "Don''t forget your little lover. His career is right on the rise. Do you want to break his career because of this." The smile on his face was so false. He had investigated her identity. The so-called lover should be her brother-inw. This is from N?velDrama.Org. In fact, Consu wasn''t as open-minded as she was when she spoke. She just wanted to leave a good way for herself. However, her n had failed. "I don''t carry my residence booklet with me." Finally she was forced to make apromise. Chapter 20 Obtaining The Sarah (2) Chapter 20 Obtaining The Sarah (2) Richie was satisfied with herpromise and took a step back to keep a safe distance. He looked at her tender body and smiled. No matter how bold and rebellious they were, this was the end that they had to face. "You can ignore me in thepany. The most important work is to report the schedule and be responsible for my life." He raised his hand to smooth the crumpled hand-made shirt, turned around and sat on the leather chair as ordered. Consu wanted to retort, but as soon as she looked into his eyes, she swallowed all the words she wanted to say. She swallowed her anger and forced a smile. He came to this conclusion just for fear that she would make any mistakes again. The woman who couldn''t even tell him the schedule had be a burden in his eyes. "I remember there is an important document that hasn''t been sent yet. I''m leaving now." She patted her head, pretending to be very anxious. Then, under his gaze, she ran away quickly. Even she herself was scared. However, she did not have the ability to revenge. What she could do was to endure. Outside the office, because of this outrageous drama, there were already some discussions like haggling over the vegetable market. "That bitch is really brilliant. Her skillful at seducing men. I feel daunted." "Well, Am I the only one who thinks she deserves admiration? After all, it is profitable for her to fawn over him. " "Richie is a disciplined man. But you don''t know he didn''t punish Consu. Instead, he brought her to his office and discipline her." Consu felt embarrassed at the obscene rumors. The corners of their mouths twitched. She wanted to leave, but a woman with long hair and slim waist blocked her way. As Consu walked, she covered her mouth with one hand and asked with a smile, "Consu, could you teach me some tips about how to seduce men?" Her words were full of obvious and implied sarcasm in her eyes. Those who stayed with her allughed at her in the same way. Consu furrowed her eyebrows. She didn''t want to argue with her, but the road was blocked by a group of people. Who are these people? They just can''t bear to see me live a good life, right? "Consu, don''t be in such a hurry. You''d better share your experience with us first. After all, you''ve experienced a lot. You''re our colleague, so don''t try to hide anything from us," "I''m sorry. I really don''t know what kind of experience you want. Don''t bite me like a mad dog." Looking at her, with the kind and gentle smile on her face, Consu''s mouth twitched. She had always been nice to others, but that didn''t mean she would allow people to abuse her as they liked. She was afraid of Richie, but she was not afraid of this woman. "You''re too noisy. Are you toofortable here?" Looking at these people who didn''t do anything important, Mary couldn''t help frowning.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. She curled her lips when she saw theplicated look on Consu''s face. Huh, how could Richie not punish her? Such a mistake was not a small one, and she could not bear the idiot who did the wrong thing. "You can leave now." As she raised her head, she happened to see the man who had his back to Consu. The girls who had been threatening Consu with the offensive remarks all disappeared in a sh, as if they were birds and beasts meeting hunters. And even Consu was ready to leave. She didn''t want to face Richie, whose face like ck coal. Seeing that would definitely put her to death. After the tormentsted till the end of the day, she decided to go back home and take out the household register as soon as possible. Richie was not a patient person who was always so irritable. In the Xia''s house, the leaves of autumn were shiny and yellow. Her mother was very happy to see her back, while her father was sitting in a corner of a sofa and had a forced smile. "Consu, you''re back. Come and taste the chocte Harry brought back from Europe," said Sheryl with a smile. How could her beautiful sister be willing toe back? In order not to let her down, she had to show off their love. After making up her mind, she grabbed a chocte box and handed it to Consu with enthusiasm. "Why does Consu seem to lose weight again? Is it because she doesn''t eat well or is she too tired?" Then she touched Consu''s face, pretending to be pitiful. Why didn''t she starve to death outside? "Sheryl, don''t worry. I''m losing weight. You can eat chocte by yourself. I don''t like desserts anymore." She just didn''t like his desserts any more. Consu said, with eyes turning dim, which were all seen by those who wanted tough at her. Sheryl bent her lips and pretended to give. What a pitiful bitch! "Sheryl, did you hand over the gift I gave you to someone else?" taunted Harry when he walked out of the kitchen after washing his hands. His eyes swept over Consu, not willing to stay on her for even a second, as if she was a malignant tumor in his life. "Consu is not any other woman," said Sheryl with a smile, walking up to Harry and carefully dressed up. Not wanting to see them show off again, she made up ame excuse and went to her room. The bed had been cleaned up. She stared nkly at the ceiling. It seemed that her life had been ruined that night. And it was she who had started it. "Baby, I regret having you, but I will never let anyone make you unhappy." She stroked her belly with an inexplicable bitterness. She was still so young, but she had to spend the whole life because of messy things. Suddenly, the phone on the bed was buzzing. It was a text from Richie. Only two simple words: household register. ''Bastard.''. She cursed and walked out of the room. The residence booklet and other important documents were ced in her father''s study, which was at the end of the second floor. She carefully opened the door, but she was restless. Household register was a gossip, and she did not dare to open it tantly. The desk was covered with a heap of ck and white paper. It looked like someone who was in a towering rage had ravaged them. Consu had no interest in such things at all. Her father was always good at sorting things out. No matter what the trivial parts were, he was considerate and observant. It was impossible for him to make the important ce like this for no reason. She couldn''t help but notice that Xia¡¯s Group was monopolizing the capital, and one of the directors escaped with arge sum of money. Thepany was in a serious crisis. She was shocked and uneasy, but she quickly put the stuff back and began to look for the household register. She was still a little restless. Even though thepany had declined, her father still decided to quit his career and just came back to have dinner with her. It seemed that her mother didn''t know about this matter. Otherwise, she wouldn''t haveughed so happily. Chapter 21 The Agreement (3) Chapter 21 The Agreement (3) She was too preupied to hear the footsteps approaching. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. "What are you looking for in the study, Consu? I''ve called you a million times, but you didn''t respond," leaning against the door of the study, Sheryl suddenly asked Consu when she saw her sneaking around. She knew that Consu wouldn''t steal things, but she was more curious about that. The bang was like a bolt out of the blue. In the quiet room, Consu was startled when she just touched the household register. In a panic, she grabbed the dark red booklet and immediately stuffed it into her clothes. "I''m looking for a book. I was too focused to hear your voice," Consu said as she stood up calmly, her hands trembling slightly. ¡®If my sister finds out this, no matter how much she loves me, she will report to my parents. At that time, I will be speechless,¡¯ Consu thought. If she wanted to hide it, she had to keep it as a secret forever. "Really? Did you find it? " The smile on Sheryl''s face was so faint that it seemed that she didn''t care about it at all. Even though Consu tried to hide the household register, she was still able to see it. If Consu didn''t say it now, she would let her say it in front of the whole family. "No. I haven''t found it yet. Is there anything you want to see me about?" asked Consu after making her way out. If she still held on to this matter, she really couldn''t make up the reason. Sheryl took her hand and said sweetly, ¡°It''s time for dinner." Despite of the heavy make-up, Sheryl''s eyes wandered around the closed study room and her coat. In the living room, Johnson, Linda, and Harry had taken their seats together. They were having dinner in a harmonious atmosphere. Consu was a little worried and restless. The household register was in her pocket, and she only had to hold it for a little longer. However, her eyelids kept twitching uncontrobly. Things would not be as perfect as she thought. She had to leave immediately no matter what would happenter. She had to make sure everything was under control. She raised her eyes to meet Johnson''s slightly turbid eyes, and she could not bear to let her parents worry about her since she had grown up. However, when she just put down the bowl and stepped out, she was tripped and stumbled forward. She quickly steadied herself by holding the table next to her. "How could Consu be so careless?" Sheryl said in a reproachful tone as she got up to help Consu stand up. "What are you doing, Consu?" she asked in disbelief. This exmation attracted everyone at the table to put down their chopsticks. Scrutinizing the person like a needle, the dark red notebook fell to the ground at the same time. "What happened, Consu?" her mother asked in confusion as she looked at the household register on the ground. ''Is she so devastated that she wants to marry someone? Is there no better man than Harry in the world?'' Her father looked at her in silence, hoping she could give him an exnation. "Nothing... However... I want to... " Unable to exin anything, she just hemmed and hawed. She bent down quickly to pick up the household register and put it back to her pocket. Her movement was so natural that no one noticed the panic in her eyes. "Is she going to register marriage with another man?" Harry asked jokingly. Coincidentally, he shared the same thought with Linda. All of a sudden, several people looked at her in disbelief. Looking at Consu''s pale face and her slightly stiff one, Sheryl knew that what Harry had said was a false usation. Who was she going to marry? She wanted to be with Harry not long ago, but was kicked by herself. She must have no energy to maintain a rtionship. "Consu, tell me. Have we met this man before? How do you know each other? Don''t be fooled. " Linda grabbed her hand nervously. She lowered her head, not daring to utter a single word. Tears welled up in her eyes. ''what should I say? Someone threatened me with nude pictures and then asked my parents to throw an egg against a rock?'' No matter how unfilial she was, she knew it was better to shut up at this moment. After all, it was wrong to say too much. "Consu, don''t be afraid. Tell me the truth. Who is he?" She knew that they couldn''t afford to offend him. "Mom, can you please calm down first?" She took a step back and broke away from her mother''s hand. There was an obvious red mark on her white arm. Linda felt sorry for Consu and her eyes were red. She just hoped that Consu would not do anything stupid and ruin her own life. Being morose, Consu silently put it in her pocket. At the same time, just next to the household register, her phone vibrated. The caller''s name was "devil". The name card was a special gift for Richie. She answered the phone in front of everyone, her hand holding the phone trembling, but she still calmly said a few words to the man. As soon as she hung up the phone, she took her bag and said to Linda, "I''ll exin to youter. I know what I should do." She had grown up to know what she should do, but she couldn''t do anything out of line. After Consu left, everyone was silent and confused. Harry lowered his head, with confusion in his eyes. She was going to get married. Maybe it was the man she just knew. How charming he was to make her so desperate? As soon as Consu walked out of the vi, she called Richie back. She just hanged up the phone without any hesitation, probably because she was cursed by this petty man. "Where were you just now?" There was a touch of displeasure in his voice. He was about to tell her that he would take her back to the Ye¡¯s house to see his family members the next day, when he heard the noises, mixed with men and women. But before he could say anything, she was directly hanged up. It was so depressing. At this moment, it was hard to speak in a friendly tone, like a naive child being unreasonable. "I was... I took my household register. " Consu hesitated for a moment. She moved on, but her eyes were blurred by the wind. The inquiry of Richie was like the husband who caught adultery in the soap opera. "You are so stupid. And now you are clever." said Richie with a smile across the microphone. He complimented her while making fun of her. However, she would rather not hear such a sarcastic praise. "That''s because you have taught me well." He had never ttered her. "¡­¡­" The car sped away one after another. The familiar license te number made Consu want to run as fast as she could. But when she saw the man get out of the car calmly, she felt that her foot was stuck in the air and she couldn''t move at all. Chapter 22 A Concert (4) Chapter 22 A Concert (4) Harry was much taller than her, especially when she was not wearing high heels. When he stood in front of her, he was just like a piece of suppressed rock. At this moment, the usual tenderness in his eyes was gone. Disdain and shock could be seen in his eyes. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the name card that she had added to. "devil"? How could a normal person be made up of such a name? "Harry, what''s up? " She raised her head and smiled imperceptibly. This man was already her brother-inw. Why couldn''t she open her mouth? Did she need to be shy? Facing the man''s eyes of jealousy, she really couldn''t hypnotize herself. The man came here to show his love, but she was unqualified. Before she hung up, the one on the other end of the line heard what she said clearly. Richie didn''t say anything to remind her. He just listened in silence. He would like to know how embarrassed they would be when they met, as these two identities were quite changeable. "Consu, I really didn''t expect you to be such a woman. You can''t just randomly find a paramour to take your residence booklet and rush to register, can you?" "Is it because the man who took the porn photos with you doesn''t want you anymore and you want to ruin yourself?" "Humph, I thought you were disgusting, but now I look down upon you." The man''s voice became louder, with overwhelming sorrow in his eyes. His sight was like a knife, cutting her heart inch by inch. Her bloody pain finally reached the climax. "Harry, mind your own business. It is none of my business whether you are disgusting or not," yelled Consu, trying to hide the red color around her eyes. She must look terrible now. After looking at her several crazy expressions, Harry suddenly sneered and said, "Good, very good. You''re sick now." They were not connected to each other for the purpose of torturing each other. His back was tall and thin, mixed with countless anger and determination. Consu squatted down, covering her mouth with both hands. She had loved Harry for a long time, so she just couldn''t let him go. Now she clearly knew that he had never cared about her so much before. He would not have said such words if he liked her. At this moment, it was dark outside. The light of the streetmps fell over her body, which created no warmth. Cold wind swept over, blowing away her long ck hair. Suddenly, a man''s voice with hidden anger came through from the phone in her hand. "How dare someone call me a paramour? All right. " Consu shook her head, not knowing how to respond. "Shouldn''t you be making chicken soup for me right now?" she wiped her face and talked to Richie humorously. "I just want to take the unusual path. Come on!" he seemed to be smoking and his voice was a little hoarse. Every time he spoke, he gave an order. Maybe he had been in power for a long time, he was used to it. How should she cheer up? Consu loosened her grip on her phone. She bowed her head and burst into tears. The low, weak moans of her body were rendered by the night scene, like some scary movie. The man was disturbed by the cry. He was somewhat irritable. He asked where she was and drove towards. It was already half an hourter that he totally forgot to follow traffic rules. It seemed that he was drifting. A gust of wind blew past when the car came to a sudden stop. Consu froze for a moment and didn''t respond. She knew the te number. It was the exclusive number of that annoying Richie. She just couldn''t figure out what he was doing here. ¡®Even if I get my household register now, I can''t get a marriage license. What does he rush for? The sexy tall man got out of the car and looked at the woman who crouched in the dark corner awkwardly. There was an undisguised sarcasm in the corner of his mouth. ''What a troublesome creature! He could make her fall apart just with a few words. That man means a lot to her in her heart.'' If he had known what was in Consu''s mind right now, he wouldn''t have acted that way. "How long will you make a fool of yourself here?" He walked over, with arrogance in his eyes. His white shirt was dyed with coldness in the night. "It''s my privacy, not yours." Consu lowered her head and said in a muffled voice, like a helpless female beast. He lowered his head, looked at her, and said impatiently, "Oh, I feel ashamed for you. You didn''t dare to make a sound, did you? Are you afraid of being seen by an acquaintance?" All the women that he knew in his life were as smart and talented as Mary. And the girls his mother introduced to him were alldies from the rich and powerful families. Each of them was rigid and pretentious. In his eyes, Consu was a contradictory woman. She didn''t dare to show any of her emotions on her face, but instead, she was willing to show her true emotions. Coward and ipetent, both were towards her, who didn¡¯t know how to deal with any emergency and were afraid of anything. Richie was dissatisfied with her frosty appearance. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Don''t pretend to be miserable. You can retort to me. Now I give you a privilege. No matter what you say, I won''t be angry. And I won''t rake up the past." Consu sneered. She looked up at the man in the dim light. Her legs, which had been squatting for almost half an hour, had lost consciousness. However, she still wanted to stand up and confront him. He must havee here tough at her because life was too boring and he wanted to make fun of her. But she was too weak to stand up. Her brain was in a mess. When she fainted, she felt herself fall to the ground, but no one came to help her. What a rude man! Richie looked at the thin and weak woman who struggled to stand up, seemed to have slowed down her movements. She suddenly fell down in the struggle. It was too quick for him to react. When he sent her to the hospital, he pressed his lips and showed a look of displeasure. He went straight to the reserved ward through the exclusive ess. The pungent smell of disinfectant made the woman on the bed frown. "She''s all right. It''s just that she can''t bear the strong stimtion now. She''s in the dangerous period of the first three months and it''s easy to miscarry. I''ll prescribe some medicine that can prevent the miscarriage," after the detailed examination, the senior doctor of gynaecology said. She couldn''t tell what irritated her so that she fainted. Richie didn''t respond, but nodded. His eyes locked on the little figure who was almost crouching on the bed. Her face was pale. Even if she passed out, her body still kept alerted. She felt extremely insecure.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. It seemed that there was nothing to let her guard down. The man turned around and left the ward. His white shirt was unbuttoned, and he looked like a yboy with a cold expression. Chapter 23 Obtaining A Concert (5) Chapter 23 Obtaining A Concert (5) Richie''s heart skipped a beat as he saw the miserable Consu, who had huddled herself up. There was no denying that the cold and hard businessman''s heart skipped a beat. Perhaps he just thought that his wife shouldn''t be so embarrassed. Holding his forehead, Richie put on a light smile. Even he himself could not believe what he just had heard. When he went back to the ward, he saw that the transparent liquid was dripped into her blood vessels. Her face went deathly pale. His cell phone rang in his pocket all of a sudden. He hurriedly pressed the mute button and walked to the balcony brought by the ward itself. He picked it up, but his eyes fell on the person who was in a coma. As soon as the line was connected, Tim didn''t know what Richie was thinking about. He thought of one thing and asked, "Boss, are you sure to talk about the case of Wang Group?" ''How dare they try to raise the price and demand other profits? "You don''t deserve them. Just sign that batch of military supplies," said Richie with a sneer. In other words, he didn''t care about anything else and just let them demand an exorbitant price. "Yes, I''ll be fully responsible for the following things." Tim made a heartfelt sigh. He sensed that there was something wrong with Richie. When Consu woke up, it was almost midnight. There was a nightmp on in the ward. In the dim light, she could see the man with a pair of long hands and feet. He was sitting on the sofa, frowning. With his eyes closed, he seemed to have fallen asleep. The indifference all over his body was like a living fridge. ''He''s a man of self-esteem, '' she thought. It was Richie who sent her to the hospital. The sun should havee out of the bathroom. Her lips trembled, and her eyes softened, as if someone was rubbing a handful of warm sunshine. The infusion bottle above her hand was almost finished. She sat up and wanted to pull the needle out, but out of the corner of her eyes, she saw that man sitting on the sofa was moving his body slightly. "Why didn''t you cry to death?" The man approached her,ughing sarcastically and showing no mercy to her. His tongue soaked in formalin water for a long time tore up the original warm atmosphere thoroughly. Anyway, it was he who sent her here. She lowered her head and said, "Thank you." Richie said gloomily, "You''re wee. If you die, I''ll have to spend time to force others to marry me and stop others from gossiping about me." Enraged, Consu burst intoughter. She raised her head and said, "You''re right. Thank you for taking care of me." All of a sudden, the atmosphere became active, provoked by these words. The transparent stic tube sucked her blood back into the bag. At the same time, Richie pressed the call bell in a hurry. A specific nurse soon came to the ward. The infusion stopped. As she reached out to touch her belly, she suddenly remembered something. She looked at the man who was sending an email on his phone in shock. After a long while, she said calmly, "I usually pay attention to health. The doctor should have checked me up. Is there any exnation?" Richie looked up and replied with a forced smile, "You passed out because you were so shocked." After a short pause, he continued, "You got angry because of something." Consu didn''t answer him. She had asked him to have a check-up on him just now, to make sure that he hadn''t found the baby yet. because it was not a trifle. Before she was able to stretch her long breath, the man on the sofa put down his mobile phone, crossed his legs, and slightly leaned back. Hisziness and nobility seemed to be natural. "I forgot to tell you, the doctor told you to be careful in the future, and don''t be too emotional. The baby hasn''t passed the dangerous period. You have to be responsible for it." These simple words made her pale and morbid. She raised her head and looked at Richie in the eye. It turned out that he had already known everything, pretending to ignore her temptation, so as to give a heavy blow when she rxed. Consu roared, biting her lips. Fury could be seen in her eyes. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. But she might be able to make a deal with him with the child. Enduring the sharp pain in her heart, she put down her hands which were on her lower abdomen, and smiled. "Don''t you just want a child when you marry me? I will give you the child, custody and so on. Forget about the marriage, " she discussed with him and gave him a cold-blooded suggestion. The man''s face fell. She was wondering what had provoked him. "There are so many women out there who want to have a baby for me. Why should I support yours?" Consu''s face was as pale as a sheet. Then it turned red as a tomato when she heard Richie''s words. Indeed, he was a piece of gold-ted meat that many women wanted. They wanted to sleep with him and give birth to a group of inheritors for his family property. "You are right. A person like me doesn''t deserve you. I''m barely willing to get married." She rolled her eyes at him. From the view of this, they seemed to talk to a pinhole doll with an established program. His eyes locked on her. Every move of her seemed to remind him of something. He said with a cold smile, "You don''t know what I want." Consu thought that she had already decided to ept the fate of being Richie''s wife. However, to her surprise, she had been resisting in fact. She even had not given up hope. No matter it was resistance or other skills, he didn''t like it. He looked at her with a deep and dark eye. Like the wild animals in the boundless forest, they had be interested in their favorite prey, and the endless pursuit was about to begin. He bent down and put his arms around her. "You can''t run away, your child or yourself," he said with a vicious smile. It was she who started it. This was her fault and she had to bear the consequences. "Is this the only way to revenge?" unable to bear the burning fury in his eyes, Consu asked stiffly, tilting her head. Her heart was beating irregrly because of the intimate distance between them, and was strong enough to jump out in the next second. "The most painful revenge is to bind a person up and break her wings, isn''t it?" There had always been a way that the winged birds wouldmit suicide. The man''s voice was a low coldness that was not diluted by the night, apanied by a few chuckles, and warm air sprayed in her earlobes. Her face was as pale as a ghost. Being treated like this didn''t feel good. Chapter 24 Obtaining A Concert (6) Chapter 24 Obtaining A Concert (6) Richie lowered his head, kissed her hair and said in a hoarse voice, "Besides, who else wants to marry you now except me?" A woman who would give birth to a baby, which man could be so generous to ept this kind of woman? Consu''s face soured at his stubbornness. "If the child will have no father in the future, then there will be a question for you. How do you answer it that we are a family while I only have a mother?" Because of the position, he could not see her face clearly, but he could guess theplicated expression on her face now. Besides saying that he wanted to take revenge on her, he didn''t really do anything cruel to her. What was she hesitating for? Or, she was waiting for someone to take care of her. "Are you still thinking that your little lover Harry would save you?" Since she didn''t answer him, he decided to tell her the truth bit by bit. "I''m sorry, Consu. The outsider sees more than the insider. I don''t think you can get back together anymore." Unable to retort, Consu gritted her teeth. She couldn''t believe that he was able to point it out. Anger smoldered in her heart, but rationality made her surrender. She knew clearly that she would not have any connection with Harry, as they would not be allowed in any way. "So you just want me to marry you after saying so much?" said Consu in a hoarse voice as she raised her head and touched the man''s delicate jaw. She was like a person who had been in prison for a long time finally was released, but lost hope. It was said that she was cowardly, dumb and not strong. She actually acted in it. "I am a capitalist. I don''t like to y consensual games with you," he suddenly smiled, ¡°But you are not bad." In the world of Richie, there were two things. One was what he wanted, and the other was that he didn''t want to waste his time on. He talked so much, just to break her point. He could decide whether to marry her or not. All of a sudden, Consu pushed him away and covered her face with the quilt. "If that''s what you want, Congrattions! You''ve made it!" The man who was stunned by her coldness suddenly burst intoughter. His wild and arrogantughter made the one under the quilt more depressed. ¡®He is still as mean as before.''. On his phone, which was put on the sofa, several text messages with pictures were suddenly sent to him from his mother. The smile on his face faded, and he frowned. He pulled the quilt away, then gently asked, "Are you feeling well?" "It''s none of your business." Her eyes widened in shock. She didn''t know how she had gotten the courage to utter such words. As always, the man was sharp tongued. He shook his head and looked at her, full of disagreement. "I think my good genes may not be able to rece the level of brain damage in you. For the next generation, take care of yourself." "¡­¡­" They stared at each other for a long time. Then he suddenly curved his lips and drew a smile. His rigid face softened a lot. "I''ll pick you up the day after tomorrow and take you home with me to meet my family." She knew that something bad would happen as Richie suddenlyughed like this. They hadn''t even gotten the marriage license yet, and she didn''t want to be led by the nose. Her rejection, which was rushing to her lips, was swallowed in front of the man''s mysterious smile. In fact, there was not much difference being controlled earlier orter to her. She reluctantly agreed. The life after she became a coward was much easier, because she didn''t need to receive any sarcasm from Richie any more. Richie directly gave her a few days off. The healthy person stayed in hospital with nothing to do, so he sent Tim to visit her. "Would you like to have an apple, Mrs. Consu?" Tim called her name smoothly, taking the fruit on the bedside table to show his obedience. ''This woman is not simple. She can be epted by my boss to get married directly.''. He had more respect for her, less frivolous, and some unspeakable acquaintance. After all, he needed to have a good rtionship with his superior rtives. "I''m not that close to him," without giving it a second thought, Consu rified. She furrowed her eyebrows unhappily as she took the apple and took a big bite. "Yes, yes, Mrs. Consu, you don''t know boss so well." Timughed heartily. Staring at the mischievous look on his face, Consu took a deep breath and told herself not to be angry at him. The people around Richie were all very difficult to deal with. She was not smart enough, so she chose to ignore them. The door of the ward was opened. A handsome, cold man stood at the door. Next to him was the Dean, who broke into a cold sweat. The man said with a cold face, "Your name is going to be on my household register, so you''re not familiar with me?" He was a man of tit for tat! The faint yellow light fell on the ground as Consu was taken out of the hospital. The white car was rolled up and the partition of the car was raised. Ever since Richie had gotten in the car, he didn''t remove hisptop. He was very busy, as if every minute was squeezed out of the dry sponge. His serious side face was very handsome, but it was destroyed by his words. "What treasure is worth one hundred million for tourism and development? The media is just making groundless usations. If anyone dares to invest in me, well, think about the consequences. " This is from N?velDrama.Org. "Burn the bridge after crossing it? As a businessman, he can''t provide me with benefits. Why should I leave a passage for him to exploit? " He had been wearing his Bluetooth headsets the whole time. Consu didn''t know what the one on the other side spoke, but knew that the man in the car had been being sarcastic all the time. Consu curled up her body in an attempt to be quiet. Suddenly, she heard Richie say in a different tone, "I''ll be back today with the person you want to see." His eyes fell on her, and he couldn''t help teasing her. At the other end of the phone, Wendy heard his suggestive words and burst intoughter. Noticing that the man pressed his lips together as if he had hung up the phone, Consu asked hopefully, "Are you sure you want to go to your home in this way?" He must have been kidding. How could he just take her home like that. Richieforted her, "Although you''re a little ugly, don''t panic. My mom is eager to have a grandson. She can stand you." She felt nobody would be close to him when he was in front of them. "Do you want to see me being insulted by your mother and thrown out of the vi by the bodyguard?" In fact, the mother-inw had always threatened her daughter-inw in the TV shows about the rich and powerful families. When Consu saw that, her face paled with fear. However, she was not protected by the gentle man. The man sitting opposite to her, though unable to tell what kind of person he was, might be eager to torture her more. Chapter 25 Bring Her Home (Part one) Chapter 25 Bring Her Home (Part one) "I wish my mother could treat you like this. But she has been educated strictly from childhood, so she can''t be such a shrew." He had meant to frighten her with this assumption, but when he saw that she was really scared with a pale face, he couldn''t help exining with embarrassment. Despite of that, Consu wasn''t less scared. The woman smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t lie to me. Do you think I will be scared away by the expressway?" Her delicate and white face was made into a kind of wrinkled bun by herself, which still looked adorable. Richie wasn''t annoyed by her words. He twitched his mouth and nced at her quickly. He sneered, "You said except for being poor and ugly, why did you get detested?" "You said I was shameless and despicable before," with a darkened face, Consu retorted harshly. She had done a lot of stupid things that she hadmitted. The smile on his face indicated that he was in a good mood, and he added, "I almost forgot it if you didn''t mention it. Now you see. It''s right." They didn''t talk much, but they were getting along well with each other, without the conflicts between them as before. When they arrived at the Ye''s house, Consu got nervous. Looking at the wide and clean path, she couldn''t help but feel flustered. It owned a vast area, with some buildings in thete Qing period, which didn''t blend in with the construction of the modern iron city. After they got out of the car, Richie whispered to her ears, "Rx. If you screw it up, I''ll teach you a lesson." Although she wasn''t too surprised by the grandeur of the Ye n, she was still a little afraid of it. She replied honestly, "I''ll try my best." There were a group of experts in the business magazinements. They would only criticize him for his cruel means of doing things. In the eyes of the public, he was probably a sessful and handsome businessman. Unconsciously, he forgot the huge family behind him, and his own property. Resting her hands on his arm, Consu felt that it was made of gold. The man suddenly stopped. Her hand was pulled down by him, and her waist was almost imprisoned by him. She didn''t know why but followed him. She heard a low voice, "Stop being an anthomaniac. Let others see that I have no taste. What''s more, if you dirty my customized suit, how are you going to pay for it?" Rolling her eyes, Consu thought that Richie didn''t like her at all! He acted as if she really liked staying with him. But she had to hide her true colors in that house. She would act like an obedient woman. She hated the arrogant family rules, but she could not say anything more. In the hall, all the rtives were waiting for them. With a frown on his face, Richie suddenly realized who made all this fuss. Then he led hispanion into the hall. He had called all his rtives with Consu who was in a daze because of the embarrassment. As a result, she had received a lot of red envelopes. After pondering over it for a while, Consu realized that the weight of the red envelopes wasn''t easy to handle, but Richie would take away all of them. Suddenly, she felt a pinch on her waist. She quickly hid the sadness in her eyes and greeted the old man with gray hair and a healthy body with Richie, ¡°Good evening, grandpa.¡± She wore a creamy white simple and knee length skirt that Richie selected for her, with her long inky hair hanging down loosely. When she smiled, the dimples on her face were very strange, and her ck and white eyes were pure and beautiful. In the appreciation of the crowd, Richie and Consu were clustered around the dinner table. Ronald was still sitting at the head of the table. Ronald''s right to the table was Richie''s parents, on the left were Richie and Consu, who were both with the title of "respected". Wendy looked at the girl sitting opposite her. The more she looked at her, the happier she was. Although she was confused why it wasn''t Laura. She didn''t feel sorry for the girl. On the contrary, she was a little happy. But no matter how much she loved her, she couldn''t let a girl suddenly appeared out of nowhere and took her son away. Sitting at the table, Wendy bent over and put some food into Consu''s bowl. With a friendly smile, she asked, "How did you meet Richie?" The corners of Consu''s mouth twitched. She wasn''t afraid of telling a lie. Only she and her companions could see that she was trembling under the table. "Richie has just known me, but I have been secretly in love with him for many years. We were in the same school when we were in high school. At that time, I was obsessed with him. Then we met again, so I tried my best to gamble." She paused, "I feel I''m lucky, but it''s not easy to win." Her tone was appropriate and there was no affectation in it. With one of his eyebrows raised, Richie looked at the crowd with a doting and helpless smile at the corners of his mouth. Naturally, he touched her head and said in a softer tone. Although he was ming her, his tone was obviously happy. "You are talkative." The rest of them finally understood what was going on. They all looked at Consu with admiration in their eyes. They stared at each other affectionately. The man''s eyes darkened, but Consu perceived a threat from his eyes. When best actor or actress touched each other, scum would be immediately wiped out without a spark. Wendy nodded in her heart, but she still put on a smile and asked, "If he agrees to marry you, will you promise to solve the problem of property before marriage?" Her question was a bit straightforward, and all the people present frowned. Her husband under the table gently pushed her, but received no more than soothing eyes. Wherever there were people, there would be more ws. Even if she frowned, many strange things would be spread. The topic of these boring noble women was always exaggerated and suspicious. "I won''t interfere too much with his personal things, no matter money or drifting mind," Consu joked, breaking the tense atmosphere. He bowed his head, trying not tough. He looked more like that he was happy than being seen by others. "When are you going to get married and have children? I want to know it," Wendy teased. She began to praise her in her tone. Her question left Consu dumbfounded. She couldn''t tell the woman opposite her that she was pregnant and waited for the marriage license to be issued. However shameless she was, she dared not speak it out. She put her hand under the table and naturally pinched the man who had nothing to do with it. Her mouth twitched, with a touch of ferocity in her eyes. When she turned her head, she looked at him with unspeakable shyness, as if it was all up to him. Looking at her submissive manner, Richie was not used to it. He pulled the corners of his mouth and held her in his arms. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Such a dominant behavior made people dare not look down upon the frail woman. Chapter 26 Bring Her Home (2) Chapter 26 Bring Her Home (2) With a warm smile on his face, he exined, "Mom, what''s the rush? I''m in a rtionship with Consu because I''m eager to see my sons and daughters." Hardly had the words full of tease faded away, the quiet dining hall suddenly became rustling and whispering. Ronald, sitting on the host seat,ughed and said, "For all these years, what you have done most right is to bring a granddaughter-inw home." Gradually, the atmosphere became active. Everyone seemed to agree with this obedient and pleasant girl. After dinner, the rtives sat around Consu in the living room, surrounded by the colorful lights. They didn''t mind asking questions, as if they didn''t mind ignoring Consu. "You''re very beautiful. How old are you? Where do you live?" "Look at this little face. It''s red and shy." Consu epted them one by one. After they left the house, she sat in the back seat, unscrewed the lid of a bottle of water and sighed. She didn''t expect that the members of the Ye n would be so enthusiastic. Because of the appearance, Richie must have some gene problems. "You don''t know where I live, do you?" The view outside the car was bing more and more unfamiliar. Consu turned her head and asked. She had gone through a lot of shortcuts, so she was sure that the ce where he took her would never be her residence. But the man must have investigated all her ancestors, how could he not know where she lived. Aftering out of the Ye¡¯s house, he became indifferent again. "Don''t bother me." She didn''t know why he was so angry. The man''s pace became more and more remote. After getting off the expressway, he sped straight to the suburb of L City. On his way, without saying a word, he looked like a lunatic. "Where are you going?" she touched the door handle and leaned towards the door, pretending to ask calmly. She had made up her mind tomunicate with him first. When he rxed his vignce, she would slip out. Her little movements could be seen clearly from the rearview mirror. Richie raised the corner of his lips, and the ripples in his ck eyes. "Go to my ce to sleep today. It''s no good for me to tear your body apart." There would be a lot of unavoidable troubles, and it was unnecessary for him to deal with them in person. His exnation was so tant that it was hard for others to understand. Unknowingly, Consu furrowed her eyebrows and scanned the car. She suddenly felt that staying with this man was the most dangerous thing? With a friendly smile, she said politely, "You don''t need to give me a ride. Just drop me off here. I''ll hail a taxi over there." In her eyes, no one could be more dangerous than this man. Staying with him was the same as losing her life. "Consu, you know, you are pregnant. I''m not that horny yet." Richie saw through her subtle expression, and the corner of his mouth was full of coldness. If he hadn''t been drugged, he would never allow any strange women to sleep with him. And now she was putting on airs. The car went into dead silence. Consu closed her eyes and didn''t say anything more. She didn''t know what kind of monster Richie could be. She just knew that she was the trappedmb, and there was nowhere to escape. She didn''t believe a single word of Richie. He lived in a duplex vi on the outskirts of L City. It was a clean and tidy vi in the style which people could tell that it was fancy and rich. It was not as magnificent as the Ye¡¯s house, but unique. With modern decoration, it was more suitable for living. There were also servants in the vi who were on standby. The orange light was turned off, and there were many lights in it. Thus, Consu walked into the vi with him. The beige carpet was soft and warm. "Change the carpet tomorrow." "Okay, sir. What do you want?"This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Hearing her words, he slowly unbuttoned his cuff and raised his head. "It''s for pregnant woman," said he with a glint in his dark eyes. The middle-aged woman was surprised by his words. It was then that she noticed the embarrassment in Consu''s eyes. She hid her emotion and nodded in agreement. Surprised, Consu switched her gaze from the ce to somewhere else. She muttered awkwardly, "I don''t like to move to a new ce all of a sudden. It''s not that convenient." She didn''t say this with much confidence, but with a little hope. She didn''t want to be a caged bird. But that man seemed to want to break her wings and ruin her freedom. "If you are not used to it, you should try to get used to it." The man passed her, threw his ck coat onto the sofa, and went directly to the second floor. Biting her lower lip, Consu raised her head and stared at the tall, thin figure disappearing in her sight. There was a mixture of disappointment and unwillingness in her eyes. She thought she had done a good job today and he wouldn''t push her too hard, but she was wrong. "Miss, Mr. Richie asked me to bring you some warm milk." The woman who had served her food came to her with a respectful expression. Judging from Richie''s attitude towards her, she knew that she could not afford to offend this woman, and her name might be added to this ce in the future. They had a baby. It seemed that they were going to get married soon. Consu didn''t expect him to give her a p and then a candy this time. She felt it a bit weird. Was Richie changing his character? She waited in the living room for nearly half an hour before the man wiped his short wet hair. He came down and saw her sitting up properly. He was a little confused. "Quit your job tomorrow and focus on taking care of yourself and the baby. That''s all." His tone was as usual. He wore an open bathrobe, his delicate vicle showing in the air. His skin was pale, but it did not show feminine. When she raised her head and looked into his eyes, she could see the graceful aura emanating from his eyes. Instantly, he pulled a long face. He was a born criminal. ¡®If he ever dares to make dessert, once hispany goes bankrupt and he bes a cowherd, he must be driven crazy by rich women.¡¯ Getting rid of her thoughts, Consu asked with a frown, "Why did you ask me to resign? I can take good care of our child even at work. " She didn''t want to stretch out her hands to this man for living. She could afford her own child, and her sry would never let them starve. "I love our baby from the bottom of my heart. As far as I know, you can''t even take good care of yourself." He was trying to get even with her for thest time she passed out. She looked into his eyes and continued, "It was just an ident. After that experience, I''ll be more careful." Chapter 27 Being Forced To Resign For Delivery (1) Chapter 27 Being Forced To Resign For Delivery (1) Water began to seep down from his delicate facial features, and his ck hair was dripping down. "Don''t be silly. It''s normal for an ident to happen again. I am the one who have the final say on resignation." Looking at his arrogant face, Consu was at a loss for words all of a sudden. She couldn''t find a word to describe how shameless he was. She asked, "Can''t I have any freedom?" When he dried his hair, he stopped andughed, his face cold. "It seems that you have a bad memory. You need to be reminded of the words I''ve told you before." He had said to ruin her freedom. Upon hearing that, Consu''s hands trembled. She lowered her voice and swore, "Aren''t you afraid that I won''t help you anymore?" The Ye n seemed to be satisfied with her. What if she made a scene and embarrassed him? "Consu, you don''t dare!" The man''s tone was firm, as if he was sure that she was a coward. What he said was right, but she dared not. She had too many scruples that she would not ept whatever she lost. Her words came to a sudden stop. There was a pause in the conversation. Richie seemed to be reminding her of her resignation. After giving her a meaningful look, he went upstairs. The ce she was going to stay today was the guest room next to his room, and there was only a short corridor between them. The milk in her hand had already gone cold, and the light turned orange again. She raised her head and drank it all in one gulp, staying on the sofa in the living room for a long time. The room was quiet. All kinds of luxurious items glowed with radiant brilliance. Consu silently went upstairs and opened the door with the key that the housekeeper gave her. At the end of the corridor was the man''s room. She looked sideways and directly pushed the door in without hesitation, with a long sigh. She felt helpless. The guest room was also decorated in a cold color. The furniture was simple and clean, and there was a pot of green nt on the balcony. Consu took a bath in the bathroom and put on a new bathrobe. Her hair was wet as she walked out of the bathroom, and the housekeeper helped her clean her hair casually. She sat at the bedside, and the soft light of the sleepingmp sprinkled on her body. On her face there was a rare uncertainty and hesitation. Recently, she got more and more times to be in a trance, and every time she was free, she would think of many people. Harry''s face darkened with anger. Her parents were terrified with fright, and her sister''s expression of surprise but not knowing it. She was massaging her lower abdomen slowly with a softyer of cloth. And the baby she had never met made her hate and love. Life always went up and down like this. When she knew she had a child, she did not want to raise it either, but was forced to stay. When her belly became bigger, how should she tell her parents about her pregnancy? And how should she face the disdainful ridicule of Harry? She had been thinking about it the whole night, restless and helpless. She didn''t know whether she would cross the bridge. She had to wait to see what would happen in the future. The next morning, she looked at herself in the mirror, whose eyes were full of cyan. She wanted to smile, but she could not adjust her expression stiffly. The more she was unhappy, the more excited Richie would be. She raised her hand and patted her numb face. She tried to warn herself that she could not let her opponent pleased. In the living room, there was simple Chinese style breakfast on the table. The neatly made man was reading a newspaper in a lethargic and noble posture in the first morning light, which was like a person in a painting. As soon as he raised his head and saw the dark circles around her eyes, his good mood vanished. She didn''t sleep the whole night, but got dark circles around her eyes. She still did so recklessly now that she was pregnant. "Come and sit down for breakfast. Don''t starve my baby." He stressed on the word "my" on purpose, as if he was afraid that she would not know it. Since she was not in a good mood today, she slowly walked up to Richie. Her face looked even paler, making it seem like the dark circles on it. "Good morning," she greeted. Richie snorted, watching the woman opposite him eat skillfully, and picked up the newspaper again on the table to read. They were speechless. "Can I take your car to thepanyter?" lowering her head, she said in a light voice as low as she could. This is from N?velDrama.Org. She didn''t want to be imprisoned in this tiny space. No matter how good it was, she was reluctant to do so. Taking a sip of the ck coffee, he put down the newspaper and asked in a soft voice, "Consu, now that you''re not around, I''m afraid I''ll have to go home and eat myself." She couldn''t bring any benefits to thepany. Maybe in this man''s eyes, she was a rubbish. He said that just to make her see herself clearly. Blushing, Consu exined resignedly, "I''ve never thought about it that way. All I want is a stable job and a good education of my baby." If she gave birth to the baby, she would definitely spend a lot of money. She couldn''t abandon her job. She looked up and down at Richie, who was the child''s father. She thought that she''d better cut off the rtionship with him. Her inquisitive look and the words that never brought him into the future deeply aroused his anger. He leaned over to her and sneered, "Do you think I''m too poor to raise a child?" If she said yes, then there would be no chance for her to talk nicely in the future. Consu swallowed the food in her mouth painfully. She didn''t understand why he suddenly got angry. When she was about to open her mouth to ask, the man on the opposite had put on a tie and impatiently stood up. His newspaper was swept at her feet by something he left. Richie was a perfect man, though he was temperamental and cunning. "There is no way that one would be perfect." Consu sighed with profound resignation as she tasted the green vegetables. The newspaper she picked up from the ground was filled with entertainment news. A photo of the two was blurred. She looked at the picture and found it familiar. The photo was taken in a car. Either the quality problem or the deliberate shooting was not clear, but the two looked intimate. As a well-known celebrity, Richie was in every magazine weekly and she had recognized the man on the newspaper with the sharp eye. As the heroine of the nude photos, Consu had been blocked out of the entertainmentpany, so no one recognized her. But all the people of the omnipotent might be starting to search her now. There was something in her throat that stung and suffocated her. Chapter 28 Being Forced To Resign And Await Delivery (2) Chapter 28 Being Forced To Resign And Await Delivery (2) Living in the vi was extremely boring. Emily, the housekeeper, treated her as a fool who couldn''t take care of herself and she did everything herself. Consu epted the fact dly. Stiffly, she walked back and forth in the vi. The boredom overwhelmed her, and so she started to miss the fierce fights in thepany. She suddenly reminded herself that this was not a good omen. It was certain that her intelligence was going offline. It was one of Richie''s many houses with a vast area. Compared with the Ye''s house, Consu felt that the decoration of this house was not difficult to ept. In front of the vi, there was a man-made fountain, and surrounded by red flowers and green leaves, which were carefully trimmed. Consu had walked a long way and stopped. The more she knew about the rich, the more boring they were. There was a swimming pool in the vi. A springboard stretched out from Richie''s bedroom on the second floor. The blue water reflected a reflection of the sunlight. Emily called her name in a hoarse voice. "Miss Xia, it''s time for lunch." "Thank you so much." Being a little embarrassed, Consu walked up to Emily and greeted her with respect. There were some simple dishes on the table, two tes of meat and one bowl of vegetable soup. All of them were her favorites, and they were good for the baby in her belly. But the food in Consu¡¯s mouth was tasteless. She chewed the chopsticks and picked rice, thinking a lot. The more she thought of it, the angrier she became. The more she thought of it, the more desperate she was. At an old age, her mother was supposed to be very disappointed if she knew what had happened to her daughter. What''s more, now her father''spany was in trouble, which would only add trouble to others. Emily brought her a bowl of dessert fruit after dinner. Seeing how awful she looked, she reminded, "Miss Xia, if you feel bored, you can go to the living room to watch TV." She was so bored that she didn''t know what else could intrigue her. ''son of a bitch! I''m so disappointed in him!'' she thought. "Thank you." While they were talking, the LED TV in the living room was disying an elegant aura. Consu didn''t know the brand of the TV, but she could see that the 100 inch TV was expensive. She switched to the news channel and the soap opera, and finally started the idol dramas. It was boring enough, and it was even more boring to be not afraid of it. But this kind of drama was moving enough, which could make people start from the beginning to the end of the song. She just lacked this kind of fun. The story about their childhood love story was spread in the air. The heroine had a serious illness when she was young. She had gone abroad to get treatment. Her parents had a car ident and died. The heroine was the only survivor of the ident. Suddenly, the girl who was suffering from a disease was rescued by gangsters. A few yearster, she came back to China and had be an awesome killer. She was hired to kill the hero. The story unfolded in front of Consu, and she got lost in the show. When she saw the man and woman confess their love for each other when their enemies were killed, she couldn''t help but sob in a sad voice, feeling very weird. Emily tidied up the clean vi numbly. Seeing her crying, she handed over a box of tissue to her. She began burping as she cried too much. She took out a piece of tissue to wipe her face and said, "Thank you...Burp! " It was at dusk outside. Richie got off work earlier than before. He walked into the vi smoothly and steadily once the car entered the parking lot. He might just be worried ahout his cat with its paws folded. He knew that Consu was a good girl, but that was because he had shot her weakness. Once a cat did not care about its rudeness, the only way to deal with was to trap it and bind all the other movements. The TV in the living room was on. As soon as he entered, he saw an infuriated scene unfolding on the screen. Consu sat straight on the sofa, waiting for what was happening. With her back to him, no one could see the expression on her face, but her thin shoulders were slightly shrugging, as if she had received a great grievance. The man whom she had never seen before walked towards her and asked with a sneer, "How do you feel by watching a TV series? I feel ashamed even if you cry like this. " If she cried harder, he didn''t doubt that this woman would be sent to hospital again. His troublesome child wouldn''t be so lucky. This woman never cared about herself, and now she even didn''t care about their baby. He wouldn''t meddle in other things, but he was the father of the baby. Consu was startled by his sudden voice. She wiped off the tears on her face immediately, and gave him a bitter smile. "Have you finished your work? Have you had your dinner yet? If not, I''ll cook noodles for you. I''m good at cooking noodles." Consu was bragging for a long time, but Richie still ignored her. He just stared at her coldly without any emotion in his eyes, which made her blood freeze. A short and vibrating voice came from the TV, slightly breaking the embarrassment. Richie straightened his back and nced at the screen. He pursed his lips and said, "You should watch more idol y like this. You''ll be brainless in the future." Consu swallowed her anger and asked with a smile, "Have you eaten yet?" She was going to poison him so that he would never make trouble for others and be humble and ugly next life. He made a face of contempt, like an emperor. "Watch your TV carefully, don''t degrade my intelligence." Consu turned around and ignored him. The footsteps were getting farther and farther. When she turned around, he was nowhere to be seen. Her eyes could no longer be bright. She lowered her head to look at her belly. She tried to force a smile, but it could only let her tears run down. Since she had her own child, her emotional fluctuation was quite obvious. She could easily have a great crying. But it didn''t work. It was useless to cry, which would only make that man think that she was cowardly and ipetent. Perhaps she could only hide in such a small world for the rest of her life. When the cry disappeared, he went downstairs with his eyebrows raised. But in the middle of the stairs, a sudden crackling sound came. The loud noise made by the heavy stuff falling on the ground startled Richie. Suddenly, an idea urred to him. He went downstairs to find Consu and saw her turn off the gas in a hurry in the messy kitchen. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. "Are you getting back at me? Are you going to burn the kitchen? " The man looked around, but found nothing clean in the kitchen. Anger was written all over his face. "I can sue you, Consu." Resting her hands on the path realm, she managed to stand straight. Her eyes were red and swollen, but she didn''t cry. The pitiful look on her face frightened the most. She apologized feebly, "Sorry." Chapter 29 Being Forced To Resign And Await Delivery (3) Chapter 29 Being Forced To Resign And Await Delivery (3) "I just want to cook noodles for you," she said in a low voice, her hands on the counter gradually losing their strength, and she trembled under the man''s questioning. She did not expect that she could not even cook the most basic noodles. Just due to her carelessness, the kitchen was like forcibly robbed. All of a sudden, she squatted down and cried, "I gave Emily a day off. It''s all my fault. I''m sorry." Because of her current low power, she cried in a low voice, trying not to make Richie feel annoyed, as if she was escaping from the whole world. Taking a deep breath, he raised his hand and pinched his forehead, feeling very impatient. He couldn''t resist women''s tears all his life, and he was somewhat worried about her. She was fine with it, but she couldn''t be the one to take care of her unborn baby. After finding himself a proper excuse, he walked to the kitchen where he could stand, bent over and held the woman in his arms. The muscles were well proportioned, and through the thin shirt, Consu could see his face clearly. She immediately stopped crying, and there was confusion in her confused eyes. Was he going to throw her out of the vi because she was too noisy? She dared not to move for fear of being thrown down. Her long and wet eyshes stuck together and couldn''t open. It was easy to tell that Richie was in a good mood, but she still felt scared and hopeless. Richie was a little absent-minded when he saw her like this. When he stepped off a staircase, the woman in his arms stretched out her hands unconsciously and hooked them around his neck. "Are you trying to strangle me?" His voice was so cold that Consu let go of him immediately and maintained her gesture, which made her feel insecure. She closed her eyes and didn''t know where she was. It turned out that she was a sly woman. The man steadily picked her up and took her back to his bedroom. Sitting on the edge of the bed, she lowered her head awkwardly and dared not look at him. She was confused and flustered. Although Richie had said before that he would not do anything to her, it was really misleading. She could smell the faint scent of alcoholing from him. "What are you looking forward to, Consu?" she asked herself. Richie''s magenta facial expression was extremely terrible. It seemed that he had seen through all Consu''s trick without any mercy. Being stunned, Consu shook her head, acquiesced in him. The man lightlyughed and shook her off. His voice was still cold, and it was covered with ayer of frost. "You should know that if you fall in love with me, you will definitely be doomed eternally." He was so arrogant. Who would fall in love with such a man with temperament! Consu teased him in her mind, but she didn''t show it on her face. Of course, she knew that he would treat her differently if she said that. The man didn''t talk to her anymore and turned and walked out directly. He walked more softly than usual and seemed to be in a good mood. Consu furrowed her eyebrows. She didn''t know what she was talking about. The room Richie left in was the most sparsely scattered part of the furniture in the house. There was a bed and two bedside cupboards. In the corner of the room was a fabric sofa. It was so open that people could feel the loneliness. The curtain was also covered withplicated pattern outlined by the blue thread at the pure white corners. It was so simple that people would be astonished by it. She nced at the panoramic view and sighed for a few seconds. Sure enough, the capitalist was very stingy, and he could treat himself like that as well. When he went upstairs with a bowl of egg noodles in his hand, Consu leaned against the headboard of the bed, sleeping. Her long hair draped over her shoulders, she looked serene. It was the first time he cooked after many years, but he met someone who wouldn¡¯t praise him. Strangely, he was not very unhappy. Richie heaved a long sigh and tried tofort himself. Would she cry to thank him? He raised his head to look at her carefully. He had sighed more often after staying with her for a long time. Consu wasn''t a good-looking woman. She had chubby cheeks. The corners of her lips were a little nice, and her eyes were a bit curled up like crescent moons. Whether she smiled or not was very pleasant. He put down his bowl and approached her as quietly as he could. When he got close to her, he saw the tears on her face. When he reached out to help her wipe her tears, he only felt that his body and mind were separated. When he realized what he had don, he didn''t really dislike it.. And why was he not averse to such a thing? He pursed his lips and continued to follow his body''s reaction to wipe her tears gently. When his hand touched her smooth and delicate skin, the warm touch extended into his heart. Furrowing her eyebrows, Consu grumbled in a low voice. She couldn''t sleep well, but she didn''t push his hand away. He didn''t leave the room until Consu suddenly reclined on the bed with her head askew. He thought he must be crazy, as well as the woman. After sleeping for half an hour, Consu''s eyes were red and swollen. Since the curtains were drawn, she could only see the dim yellow lighting out through the window. When she got used to the cold weather for a while, she could see it again. She turned her head slightly and saw the egg noodles on the bedside table. She touched the edge of the bowl. It was cold already. There were two eggs and some lettuce in the bowl. The temperature was suitable, but not high enough. She sniffed, lowered her head and began eating,pletely ignoring the so-called dining etiquette, as if she could vent her so-called emotions by doing this. "Thank you," she said between her teeth. Emily was not in the vi at all. She could see clearly who had made the noodles. But the pain that the man brought to her couldn''t be ignored. Like staying in a bitter melon water for a long time, a spoon of sugar could only be stirred in it, making it have a slight reaction. After the meal, she went downstairs with the bowl in her hand. She saw Richie in the living room in front of him was aptop, wearing a Bluetooth headset. The sunshine shone in from the window and sprinkled on his body, just like a beautiful man in a painting. In the kitchen, Consu put down the bowl, took a few deep breaths and then walked up to the man. As soon as Richie noticed her, he also put down his Bluetooth headset. Seeing Consu''s nervous look, Richie couldn''t helpughing. The corners of his mouth were just lifted a little, but he soon suppressed it. Then he raised his eyebrows and asked," What''s the matter?" The way he asked her frankly made her a little stunned. Aftering to herself, she frowned and began to organize her words in the bottom of her heart. "I want to go back to work. I hope you can agree." With one of his eyebrows raised, Richie looked up and down at her face, and did not see any other expression on her clean face, asked in a rxed tone Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "Nothing else?" He coughed, turned off theptop and asked reasonably. Consu was a little taken aback by his sudden question. She mumbled, "Okay, that''s it." "Okay." Chapter 30 Lets Go Register Tomorrow Chapter 30 Let''s Go Register Tomorrow He answered so quickly that it seemed that he didn''t think at all. The woman who was answering him was in a cold sweat and wondered if there was something wrong with the man''s mind. Consu couldn''t help but walk a few steps towards him. She checked the temperature of her forehead and reached out her hand to his forehead again. She blurted out a question, "Are you insane?" The cunning man in her eyes was not good-natured. As soon as she touched the normal temperature, her hand was pped down by the man with quick reaction. In a second, the skin of her fair hand immediately turned red. She gritted her teeth and red at the man with a long face. He could have avoided her, but he was so quick to react. "Don''t take my sudden tolerance as your chip for your insatiable greed." Richie turned on theptop again and started his work, leaving behind the meaningful words. Ignoring him, Consu curled her lips and sat on the sofa. As soon as she touched the cushion, her phone rang. The message of "mother" kept ying on the screen. Startled, Consu almost threw her phone out of the seat. She heaved a sigh of relief. She had been so busy these days. She almost forgot what had happened to her family. It must be her father who had talked to her that her mother didn''t call her until now. They were all giving her time to exin. But even she herself didn''t know how to exin this matter. No matter how much Consu was forced to say, she couldn''t say a word. Her cell phone was ringing. The soothing music made the man frown. He bit his lips and said, "Hang up if you don''t want to answer." In a daze for a second, Consu pressed the answering key. In a low voice, she called out, "Mom.". Linda''s voice came from the phone. Linda hadn''t seen her for a few days, but now she sounded hoarse all of a sudden. "Consu, please exin to me about the residence booklet." The conversation between the two women was easily overheard by Richie. Thanks to the help of the stockaded mobile phone which was taken out from nowhere by Consu. Rolling her eyes, Consu began to make up the story, pretending to be very anxious. "I''m working overtime now. I''m very busy. If my leader finds me, my sry will be deducted. That''s it. I''ll exin everything to you tomorrow when Ie back from my day of rest." Although the person on the other end of the line was dissatisfied with her perfunctory attitude, she still took her words. It would be better to exin them in person rather than on the phone and let others know whether it was true or not. After hanging up the phone, Consu leaned back on the sofa, sighing. She opened her eyes and saw the man''s face. She made eye contact with him. Her heart skipped a beat. She couldn''t bear to look at him, so she turned her head and asked, "Why do you always look at me?" Richie was very generous to exin for her. His eyes were twinkling. "Observe the expression when you lie. If you dare to lie to me in the future, you''re doomed." Consu rolled her eyes at the man. She felt ashamed to be gripped by such a childish man. At the same time, her mobile phone in her hand suddenly poured into several long text messages, from her mother. Consu stretched out her hand and rubbed her forehead. Suddenly, she felt very tired. She was like a new passenger who was walking in a desert. She didn''t see the stream of grass and mountains, only the yellow sand and zing sun on the ground. She was in despair now. Her heart was beating faster and faster, flustered and uneasy. She really couldn''t think of any reasons to lie to them, and she didn''t know what else she could do to take the residence booklet in such a hurry. As far as she knew, it seemed that only marriage registration needed the residence booklet. The room was silent. Both of them were immersed in their own thoughts, not caring about anything else. After a while, the man on the opposite sofa raised one of his leg and kicked her lying on the sofa with the toe cap of his shoe. In a calm voice, he said, "Let''s go to register tomorrow." With her eyes closed, Consu snorted and thought, ''It''s me who applied for the marriage certificate. But I don''t need to do anything or pick up a date. Otherwise, why didn''t I tell you about it?''. Just like a doll with a fixed route, if she took the wrong path, there would be all kinds of monsters forcing her to follow the original path without any innovations. Her life was meaningless and she would never miss it. Their marriage was just to take an exclusive ess. In the eyes of outsiders, they looked like a loving couple. After that, they signed and got the marriage certificates, so simple that it couldn''t be undone. In the room, Consu had been dragged out of the bed by Richie the whole time. When she was dragged out of the bed, she was still in a daze until a small dark red notebook was stuffed into her hand. Her big round eyes were full of disbelief, like a person who just woke up from a dream. She got married in this way, and her belly was still pregnant with the child of this man. It was just that there were too many regrets, or in other words, there was no such kind of happiness, which controlled the whole emotions. She was a woman now, but the man, whom she could be called husband, hated her. The other thing was that the man was equipped with the most advanced equipment. Being the CEO of Sruthan Group, he was the dream lover of countless women. However, all of these had nothing to do with her. Shel knew that her life had changed from being pregnant to getting married. It was still an awkward situation for her. Richie didn''t want the media to know that he got married, so the marriage was a low-key one. When he walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, he put on a pair of sunsses deliberately, but his royal temperament couldn''t be hidden. Different from the expression on her face, she continued in a rxed voice, "If other people see what we are doing, they will think we are here to get the divorce certificate." The woman next to him couldn''t see his expression, but he could watch all her expressions. The man pretended to be very generous. "You can go to thepany tomorrow. Take today as a free marriage leave." ''Sure enough, he is a bloodsucker. Whose marriage leave is only one day? Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. While answering him in a light voice, she said weakly, "Okay." And forced her to marry him? Richie reached out and caught the woman who wanted to brush past him. He slowly raised his lips, lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "If you want to leave, no problem. You have to keep the child. We, Ye n can''t let it drift out of home." It was also a few months before the baby was born, so he had plenty of chances to deal with her. However, it was not all his fault after she left. Richie''s words amused Consu. No wonder the rich ns always fought for the right to inherit more of the n''s property. She shrugged innocently. "I just want to go home." If she didn''t go home and exin it to her mom today, her mom would tear her apart. She could get on the bus just by the next road. She wasn''t as cowardly as he thought. Besides, she was just a fox when she raised her head and smiled. "The baby is my only protection. If I let him stay and leave by myself, I won''t be able to see the sun for a long time." If she knew it too clearly, she would have a hard time. Chapter 31 Joint Trial Chapter 31 Joint Trial Grabbing her arm, Richie walked towards the parking lot. He spoke in an unscrupulous and unrestrained manner, with innate arrogance in his tone, "You are the mother of our child now. Just enjoy the sunshine." Unable to break free from the man''s grip, Consu trotted up to catch up with him. Her eyelids twitched at his words. She was a little annoyed and asked back, "Do you want to expose my identity after the baby is born and then create an affair, so as to take the opportunity to divorce me?" He looked determined. "What you''re thinking about is all about the soap opera?" Richie hid the smile in his eyes and roared in a low voice. Consu covered her face with her hands. She couldn''t bear it. But she suddenly found that in fact, he was not so bad as she thought. He took her to the parking lot and seemed to drive her home. With an embarrassed smile, Consu said, "Thank you." However, she did not refuse directly and directly opened the door and sat into the car, regardless of the slightly twitching corners of his mouth. "Don''t be so grateful to me. I just worry that you might be caught by the reporters that you''re crowding the bus," said Richie coldly. His words were like a sharp knife, piercing through her wildest fantasies. With a brilliant smile, she said, "You''re thinking too much." ''The two words, ¡®thank you¡¯, were not suitable with me at all.''. Richie suddenly mmed on the brakes, and without the seat belt, Consu leaned forward. Her head hit the valuable cushion, which was very painful. She shouted, "What are you doing?" After taking a nce at her from the rearview mirror, Richie answered confidently, "The traffic light is red." She knew that he was avenging himself, but she couldn''t do anything about it. Perhaps it was because theint in her eyes was so obvious that the man suddenly threatened her, "Do you want to that again when the traffic lights turn red next time?" The woman sat straightly and looked steadily forward. The smile on her face was very harmonious. Reflexively, a coward. Richie smiled, as the green light turned on and the car moved steadily. Consu said through gritted teeth. She was a ve to Richie now. She just felt that she couldn''t afford to offend this man. If she displeased him, the things around her would be destroyed and she would give in involuntarily. After they reached the road leading to the vi of the Xia n, Richie directly parked his car in an inconspicuous alley and looked at the woman sitting on the back seat. "Well, do you need me to hire eight pnquins to send you back along these steps?" His voice was again filled with sarcasm and impatience, which made Consu stunned. Wasn''t he going to meet her parents with her? She wasn''t a person who could hide her own thoughts. She had better ask directly, "Aren''t you going to deal with my parents?" "Consu, I''ve never considered you as my partner. I can ask you to help me deal with my family, but you can''t." She thought that it was right for Consu to be taken revenge on. She had nothing to do with the whole thing. "I''m sorry. I was being too sentimental," she got out of the car quickly as if she was trying to avoid something. She decided to y a solo again in order to cope with her parents. Seeing her thin and slim figure leaving, Richie''s dark and deep eyes were hiding some unknown light. His thin lips curved up slightly. It was not a joyful expression. Huh, a stubborn woman would not show weakness. Consu knocked on the door nervously, not knowing what she was going to face. It was Linda who opened the door. A dash of joy shed through her old, turbid eyes. She stepped backwards and said in a cheerful voice, "Consu, you''re back. Come on in." Since that day, they hadn''t seen each other for several days. The girl who had been taken good care of by them had grown up gradually. With a pale face, Consu walked inside following Linda. Hearing Linda tell her some interesting things in her family, she gradually calmed down. There were three people sitting in the living room. Johnson was drinking tea while Harry was ying with the woman, her elder sister. It was their usual work time, but they were not in a hurry and even chatted with her father asionally. The atmosphere was harmonious. Gradually, she stopped admiring the man. When she saw his back, she wasn''t stirred up. She even wanted tough. Sheryl was sharp eyed. She waved at Consu as soon as she saw her, but was leaning on Harry''s shoulder weakly. "Consu, sit here." "Have a seat first. I''ll go to the kitchen and bring you some fruits." Linda patted on Consu''s shoulder, smiling. Curling her lips, Consu greeted her parents politely and then nodded at her sister and Harry. She was still sitting on the sofa, restless. She didn''te back to face the happy and harmonious scene, but to exin the residence booklet incident and the words hidden these days. "Where have you been these days, Consu?" Johnson asked casually as he took a sip of the mellow ck tea, his sharp eyes turning gloomy. "I''ve been here all this time. I''m sorry. I was too busy," she answered honestly She was so busy at the vi that she almost lost her job. Sometimes, white lies were more easy to ept than bloody reality. Johnson nodded with satisfaction, but Sheryl, sitting next to him, was not reconciled at all. She pretended to say inadvertently, "Consu, have you finished what you want from the household register?" If the atmosphere was only a piece of ss, then it should have been smashed into pieces by someone who looked like a spider''s string spreading aimlessly as if there was no bound between it and the world. She raised her head and looked into Sheryl''s eyes, a dash of happiness shing in her eyes. She said vaguely, "It''s done. I''ll go to the kitchen to help mom." Then she left directly without waiting for any response. Linda was cutting the Hami melon skillfully and dexterously in the kitchen. Hearing the noise, Linda raised her head and saw theer. She was confused and asked, "Why do youe in? I''ll be ready in a minute. " For some reason, her eyes were sore all of a sudden. Taking out the residence booklet from her bag, she raised her hands in front of her and said, "Mom, I''m sorry." Her low voice was filled with inexplicable sadness. Linda immediately wiped the water in her hands and took the household register. Looking at her stubborn daughter who didn''t want to tell more, she could do nothing. She owed her a lot in her previous life.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 32 Start Living Together Chapter 32 Start Living Together They walked out of the kitchen together with a grim face. Linda could do nothing to her. She couldn''t even bear to beat or scold Consu because she was hurt by herself. The only thing she could do now was to trust her. Consu felt a lump in her throat as she was trying to hold back her tears. She could see the tears in her mother''s eyes, but she knew that it was not good for her to know too much about it. "What happened?" Sheryl stood up from the sofa with an enchanting smile, and her long curly hair fluttered in the wind. Sheryl didn''t know what Consu was doing these days. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get any information from her. She seemed to have totally disappeared from the world. "I haven''t seen mom for so many days. I miss her too much." She didn''t tell the truth, but leaned her head against the woman''s shoulder. Sheryl didn''t know how to ask her parents what had happened to Consu. Only she knew it. However, Harry suddenly opened his mouth. With a hint of provocation in his eyes, he asked, "Is it possible that Consu has hidden a man outside her house?" He wanted to see how she would react. The look in Consu''s eyes froze for a moment. She looked up at him with a smile and asked, "When are you going to get married to Sheryl?" The topic was shifted in a stiff way, but it aroused the curiosity of the whole family. Giving a contemptuous smile, Consu continued to enjoy the Hami melon that her mother just gave her. It was indeed a pause. The more she heard this man''s voice, the more she remembered what he had said the other day. Every word he said seemed to tear her heart apart. And her anger was rising slowly. How could he teach her? It seemed that her sister and he were only boyfriend and girlfriend now. How could he treat her like this? It was ridiculous. Consu''s sudden question caught everyone by surprise. After a long pause, the shy look on Sheryl''s face darkened. The little bitch''s question was to embarrass her once! Then Sheryl said with an embarrassed smile, "Not yet. Let''s just wait for a while to consolidate our rtionship." She reached out and pushed the man beside her. There was also some resentment in her beautiful eyes, but she did not harass him. Harry reassured her by holding her waist and nodded his head. His smile was wless, but his sudden hesitation left a bad impression on her parents. At that time, he and her sister were together. After the porn photo scandal, they were now the only way to make her ufortable. However, he had to reconsider about the marriage.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Out of the corner of her eye, she could see the sarcastic smile on his face. She remembered that he had been like this when they flirted with each other. But how could she tell her sister, who was in love, that this man liked to evade responsibility? During the meal, Consu felt ill at ease. After staying in the Xia''s vi for a long while, she decided to leave with the excuse of her busy work. Johnson sent her to the gate. "If you encounter something you can''t solve outside, remember, here is also your home, a harbor for rest." It was difficult for Johnson to say such emotional words. When he said it suddenly, people even almost burst into tears. "Dad, I have grown up to be an independent person. Thank you for your trust." She walked up to him and scooped him into her arms. She couldn''t let her family be controlled by that man, so she had to bear everything by herself. Since she just started work tomorrow, she decided to go back to her rented apartment and clean up. She hadn''t been back for a few days, so she thought that she should have a thorough clean-up. But when she opened the door with a key, she saw a few suitcases which didn''t belong to her. She didn''te to herself for a while until a girl came out of her room and looked at the key in her hand. She spat out a mouthful of water and asked, "Are you robbing me in broad daylight?" Consu felt a little awkward as she heard her words. She was a guest here, but the girl didn''t care about it at all? After negotiating with the renting housekeeper, they learned that her luggage had been moved away in the morning, and that man showed them her marriage certificate and asked to check out. The marriage certificate, that arrogant bastard! After handing in the key, Consu apologized to the girl sincerely. Then she went downstairs and stood at the bus station, not knowing where to go. She really didn''t want to see that man and didn''t want to get close to him, but she couldn''t avoid it. She was getting more and more depressed. When the bus stopped, she got a message. She took a few steps back and unlocked the phone. "If I can''t see you when I get home in the evening, I''ll take the responsibility." It was sent by "devil". Clenching her teeth, she almost threw her phone away. But in the end, she hailed a cab and went to the vi. She thought to herself, ''What a bad ce! The bus is not allowed to get in. It has cost me a lot of money. How painful it is!''. When Consu returned to the vi, it was already in the evening. She heaved a long sigh and walked into the kitchen. She wanted to cook herself a bowl of noodles. She didn''t eat much for the whole day. In the morning, she had no appetite to face Richie; at noon, she had no appetite to face Harry. She felt ufortable all day long. Now she just wanted to eat something. As soon as she opened the refrigerator door, she saw a woman rushing towards her. Emily looked at her in horror. "Mrs. Richie, what do you want to eat?" She still remembered that horrible kitchen. Although she wasn''t punished by Richie, it had already be a disaster for Consu. Consu was too focused on what she wanted to eat that she didn''t notice the change of expression on Emily''s face. Embarrassed, she scratched her head and said, "I''m d I''m satisfied." The corners of her mouth twitched. She was too casual. "No problem. You can have a rest first." Emily took the apron beside her and skillfully tied herself up. "Thank you." Consu didn''t want to stay in the kitchen anymore. She went upstairs and returned to her guest room. Her luggage was packed and put in order in the guest room. Consu red at them with burning, reproachful eyes! In spite of her own will, he moved all her belongings directly to the vi. Perhaps he didn''t want to threaten her with more words. She sneered. The lease had been canceled. If she went to find another house in the future, it might happen again. She might as well let it be. After packing up her things, Consuy on the bed, closing her eyes. She touched her belly and said in a soft voice, "Baby, from now on, you have to be more like your mother. You can''t be a scumbag." And she mocked that man in her heart. Chapter 33 Anniversary Days Chapter 33 Anniversary Days Consuy on the bed for a short while. When she was finally awake from her long sleep, she smelt the faint mint scent. The smell was a normal one of Richie. Startled by the thought, she suddenly jumped up and acted so violently that the man next to her frowned. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "Is this how you treat our Ye n''s next generation?" He suddenly felt that it was the right choice to take her home and take care of her. Such a careless woman was pregnant, and there was no guarantee that anything would go wrong. The more she thought about it, the more indignant she became. She looked around and found that she wasn''t in the bedroom just now. She turned her head and looked at the man who was working by the bedside table. She asked in confusion, "Why am I here?" How deep did she sleep? She was held in Richie''s arms for a while but she didn''t wake up. It was true that she had no sense of danger. "You can stay here from now on. Ask Emily to bring you the new toiletries." His hands moved quickly on the keyboard, and only the sound of typing could be heard. ¡®Are you kidding me? Live here? He could have killed her without hesitation. ¡® In stunned disbelief, Consu asked, "Then did you sleep in the study? I don''t think it''s a good idea. I''d better return to my own room. " He raised his hand and tapped her head. "Shut up, Consu Xia" he said sternly She suddenly found that man called her by her full name, especially when he was impatient. After she shut up, she felt a little ufortable lying on the bed, but the man beside her didn''t feel it at all. His face was as cold as ice. What a handsome face, but he should spoil it like this. "Are you bored?" Richie suddenly closed the website and turned to a good tempered voice. Consu didn''t think the man who would keep herpany in the game would worry about her. She widened her eyes and looked at him in confusion. . Suddenly, something urred to Richie. He said coldly, "If you''re bored, you can read some books about how to use pregnancy and health care." Well He was getting better at making jokes. "I''m hungry," Consu said as she rubbed her belly. Her eyebrows were furrowed, and she looked full of energy. She didn''t seem to be as hungry as she said. Hearing this, Richie''s face darkened. He said unreasonable, "Do I make you eat less?" TSK TSK, TSK, TSK... The words stopped here. Consu said nothing, shaking her head in disbelief. Then she sat up quickly, lifted the covers, stretched her body a little and got ready to go downstairs. However, the man turned off hisptop all of a sudden. Rubbing his eyebrows, he stood up from the sofa in an unprecedentedly casual and unrestrained manner. In front of him, she raised her hands and said, "I''m guilty of eating alone." She arched a brow, and rolled her eyes. She was unable to convince herself that she had made a mistake. Without saying anything, Richie looked at her and left. Perhaps he didn''t even realize that himself had been smiling slightly. Most of the dishes were Consu''s favorite, and there was an unopened bottle of red wine. They could have had their dinner in disguise of candles if they were to light it up. The man sat down and decided to eat. He was even more urgent than the one who said hungry. But his posture was a little elegant and the makeup was strengthened with some rudeness. They didn''t know how to retort. Since the beef in Consu''s bowl was well cooked, she wasn''t willing to eat it at all. The man on the other side was adept at cutting steak. The wine hadn''t started yet and he was eating quickly. His ck eyes reflected the morous temperament in the zemp. He didn''t want to enjoy a pregnant woman who could only eat greasy food. Taking a sip of the soup, Consu narrowed her eyes as if she had never tasted it before. "Did you buy it from restaurant?" she asked curiously Although Emily was good at cooking, she was not a real cook. She was in charge of other affairs in the vi, and the taste of the soup was especially delicious. Richie looked up at her, frowned, and took a sip of soup too. "It''s my mom who invited the cook here. I''m so lucky to be with you." The chef in the main house of the Ye n was brought here by his mother. She was extremely good at cooking. It was said that it was hard to make a good name, but she was popr in the Ye''s house. Since he had spent a lot of time with his mothertely, he guessed that his mother might have known about the baby in Consu''s belly. With a bitter smile, Consu didn''t know how to respond. She continued to pour the soup into a bowl. The sourness in her mouth that had just woken up faded away, and her taste bud twitched. "Bang!" He cracked open the bottle and spread the aroma of red wine on the table. With a ss in his hand, he slowly poured himself a ss. He put the wooden card back again without any hesitation. When his eyes met hers, he furrowed his eyebrows and exined, "The baby can''t be in danger." Drinking was not good for the baby''s development. He cared too much about it. She waved her hand, looking quite considerate, but her mouth was clumsy. She said, "No, thanks. You can drink as much as you want." Shaking the goblet in his hand, he saw the dark red liquid flowing slowly. His ck eyes turned a little red because of long-term gaze. "Today is an anniversary. After all, it''s the first time we get a marriage certificate." After saying that, he raised his head and drank all the wine in the ss in one gulp, squinting to conceal the coldness in his eyes. Although they were not very happy, it was truly an unforgettable day. Consu''s eyelids twitched again. What she wanted to say was that the first time they had sex wasn''t far from the second time? Since she couldn''t drink, she made a gesture with the soup and followed him to drink it down. She got a little full and said, "I hope every woman you find in the future will be good." Richie took her good intentions and poured another ss of wine. But his words were far less pleasant than his face. "Also wish you meet the wrong man in the future." She clenched her teeth angrily. This man was too bad! She had already lowered the stairs a lot, but he didn''t step on them at all. What''s worse, he wanted to ride on her. However, she could only smile at him instead of refuting him. She knew clearly that it was not easy to persuade a man to change his mind. It was impossible for her to be not afraid of him. Seeing the man opposite to her drinking the wine one after another like drinking alcohol, Consu was in no mood to drink any soup. She thought that he was going to be a beast. Was he going to drink too much to flirt with her? "Let me be clear, you are going to be crazy when you drink, and I won''t talk to you. If you need a drink, you need to take care of yourself. After all, the baby seems to be very important to you." Suddenly, an idea came to her mind. Why did Richie care so much about her child? There was no reason at all. Unless he hated women, and his family wanted him to have a baby to carry on, he chose to give up and raise her baby. Chapter 34 Dont Put Your Finger On Me Chapter 34 Don''t Put Your Finger On Me The more she thought about it, the more she felt shocked. It seemed that she could be really hook up with his attitude towards her. Did he hate women? Consu raised her head to look at the man, whose eyes were dim. The hands holding chopsticks trembled a little. She knew that knowing too much was a challenge to other people. She spoke very calmly, "You can rest assured that no matter what kind of person you find, I will not disclose it." As if afraid of being heard by others, she kept her voice low and still looked very serious. The wine in his mouth almost gushed out of his mouth by her words. He felt as if he had been flirted by the woman seriously. What a bastard she was. It seemed that she needed to be tamed. "If you dare say one more word, you''ll pay for it." He took the napkin on the table and wiped his mouth, his voice was cold and stiff. As if she was talking to the enemy who dug up her own tomb. Consu made a face and stuck out her tongue at him. She wasn''t interested in any other kind of gossips, so she thought he would get angry from embarrassment. Suddenly, the phone rang in the pocket of the man sitting opposite her. He stopped pouring wine and answered the phone quickly. The caller was Tim, and could only be about business. "Boss, Wang Group has already agreed to sign the contract as we have requested. Now we are waiting you present," "You did a good job. What reward do you want?" Richie said with a smile The person on the other end of the line refused, "Why are you still so formal with me? I can sacrifice everything for thepany." "Oh, I just got a big case in thepany recently and wanted you to take a rest. Now it seems that you are doing very well." He hung up the phone directly as if he could do nothing to help. The call made him feel better. He was waiting for the good news from Laura, which would not cause a big loss. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly. His face was as bright as ever. Consu was surprised to see him still sober. He had drunk two bottles of red wine, vodka. She could only remember the man''s crazy eyes and the thick smell of alcohol on his body at the previous night, but he was not drunk at all at the low dose of alcohol. She was aroused by his gentle look, like the opium on drug. She was irresistible. "What are you looking at?" Her shoulder de was suddenly pped by someone, and she heard the man''s cold voice. Her thoughts werepletely interrupted, and her body trembled slightly unconsciously. Lowering her head, she pretended to focus on eating. Her face flushed crimson with embarrassment, and even her ears went crimson."Nothing." "If you want to look at me, just do it." Richie leaned towards her, smiling evilly. The smell of mint from him was all over her face. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. "Don''t touch me." Turning her head away, Consu refused to meet his gaze. Before she could finish her words, the man burst intoughter again. His fingertips were clear, and he directly knocked her head with a proper beat. Richie squinted at her as he stood up straight. "You are such a good yer. And you are more and more confident in yourself." Pressing her chest, Consu felt like being mocked by a bunch of people. And she couldn''t bear to beat or scold the man. It made her exhausted. The dinner was settled in this way. Richie went upstairs, while Consu cleaned the table. When she was watching TV in the living room, she finally saw the housemaid. She was more than 50 years old, and her hair had been dyed ck. She came back to the kitchen with a bag of things, with a bowl of clear soup in her hands when she came out again. "Mrs. Richie, nice to meet you. I''m the new cook, aunt Wu. They often call me Nancy." Nancy introduced herself briefly. She didn''t mind calling Consu Mrs. Richie. Being stunned for a while, Consu didn''t know how to retort. With an embarrassed smile, she said, "You... You can call me Consu." "I''ll be responsible for Mr. Richie and you three meals a day. Emily will take care of your daily life as before." As soon as Consu finished, she switched off the TV and went upstairs. She looked through the bedroom at the end of the corridor and went back to the room where her clothes were stored without hesitation. She couldn''t exin her escape. She was not willing to sleep in his bedroom, not only because of embarrassment, but also for other reasons that she couldn''t exin. She was afraid of that man. The fear that had been imnted in her heart might never be eliminated. When she walked out of the bathroom, Richie sitting on her bed was ying with her cellphone. Seeing here out, he put it down unhurriedly. Raising his eyebrows, he asked, "Where do you want to go on your anniversary?" It seemed that he was in a very good mood. Consu furrowed her eyebrows and wiped her hair with a towel. She didn''t understand why he was in such a hurry. "Are you really sick?" she asked The questioning tone and dissatisfaction on her face made him suddenly unhappy. He stood up and said unhappily, "I won¡¯t give you any chance." No matter what, he wouldn''t promise her. Now, Consu rolled her eyes and dried her hair. She had thought that the man was taking her back to her room. It seemed that it was a false rm. Wearing a cotton Nightgown, Consu walked up and down in front of him calmly. She put her phone away from her bed, seeming a bit furious. "You can go back to sleep with me if there is nothing else." He suddenly took a hand around her waist. Through the thin pajamas, she could feel the temperature of the man''s hand, bit by bit prated into her skin. She could see the man''s short ck hair and high nose, and his eyes with the starry light glowed. The corners of her lips curled into a helpless smile. She swallowed hard, her eyes turning red. "We''re not doing anything good for the fetal education." She lied in earnest, but she pretended to be very serious. She was turned around by him ingeniously. The man sat at the edge of the bed and looked up at her. His hand was still around her waist, and with a smile on his face, it was difficult to understand his thoughts. "Fetal education? Do you know what the right fetal education is?" he said seriously. However, he pushed her down on the bed. They were so close that she could feel his slight tremble when he smiled. All of a sudden, Consu''s face turned pale. She closed her eyes, her lips trembling. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything else. Fear gathered quietly at this moment, like a plot to reveal the secrets of thest resort, which was noticed by people quietly. The man bowed his head, and the corner of his lips touched her earlobe. He deliberately lowered his voice, "So, are you afraid that I can really ride on you?" Chapter 35 Waiting For Shirley (Part one) Chapter 35 Waiting For Shirley (Part one) He said as he lengthened his tone. Consu knew what he meant. The woman''s face suddenly turned even redder. She bit her teeth and swore secretly, ''This beast in human attire! She was so nervous that she didn''t notice there was a punch away between her and Richie. But the man was so tall that she felt overwhelmed. "Go to bed, okay?" With one hand propping his head, Richie patted her cute face amusedly and asked in a proud tone. Actually, it was not really a question. It was a clear threat. It was a kind of verbal threat that made people unable to talk about it. Consu''s heart raced uncontrobly. She bit her lower lip and was unwilling to let it go. With a stubborn expression on her face and her eyes closed, it was hard to tell what she was thinking at the moment. He wanted to tease her. "Do you want to be a heroine and be praised by the world?" he asked bluntly. Then he also walked to the woman and got closer to her. Looking at the woman who looked increasingly pale, he felt a kind of joy. He didn''t believe that the one who was a coward and didn''t dare to refute would have the courage to keep thepany today. "Get off me first." Her heart almost jumped to her throat. Unable to do anything, she focused her gaze on Richie again. She was always the one who gave in first. No matter what she said, Richie wouldn''t let her go easily. He turned sideways and put one hand on her waist. He was determined to get her. "What do you mean by shaking me?" He lifted one corner of his mouth and showed a dazzling smile. She thought this man must be possessed. He used to treat her as a sand in the eyes, a roadside yer, always in a lofty and mocking tone, but now he could get off the altar and tease her! It was urgent to go to the hospital for treatment. Not getting any response, the man tightened his grip and said in a low voice, "Huh?" "Go to bed." Again, Consu didn''t budge a little but ran her eyes across the man''s teasing eyes. He seemed tough at her embarrassment. "Seriously? You are such a slut, Consu!" Richie shook his head and sighed. His tone was so serious that it could make people gnash their teeth. Pretending not to mind what the man had said, she just smiled at him. He stood at the door for a while, motioning for her to keep up with him. Shey on the soft bed, covered with a quilt with the man beside her. She could not fall asleep because of the sound of even breathing. As she was about to breathe a sigh of relief, she felt a hand on her waist. Richie asked in a hoarse voice, "What do you want?" "Nothing matter," Consu replied in a shaking voice. She was too scared to say a word, not daring to keep a distance from him. She didn''t hear his answer until she fell asleep. The next day, Richie got up from the bed. He was awakened by no sound since he had slept soundly last night. He bowed his head and saw the woman who had her eyes closed as if she was still asleep, leaving quietly. It was unbelievable that he healed the insomnia he had suffered from for many years just because of a woman. When he finished washing and eating breakfast, the woman still didn''t make any noise. Richie looked down at his watch and asionally looked up to the second floor. "Mr. Richie, are you going to wake up Mrs. Consu for dinner?" Nancy had watched Richie grow up, so she asked. With his eyebrows knitted in displeasure, Richie left the table and said, "No, thanks. Just let her sleep a little longer." Pregnant women always needed to get enough sleep, and now it was still a little early to work. Nancy replied with a frown. But deep inside, she thought, ¡®Mr. Richie is really considerate to Mrs. Consu. When I report it to Mrs. Yeter, Mrs. Ye will definitely be pleased.'' Laura was waiting at the gate of thepany. With a faint smile on her face, wearing a new suit, she was in a good mood. Richie received her message in the car, but he replied before he entered thepany. He didn''t expect that the woman happened to arrive at thepany on time. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Whether it was fate or an ident, he did not know and did not bother to specte. "What a coincidence! I am about to enter thepany as soon as you sent me your message," Laura greeted him with a smile, running her fingers through the short hair near her ear, and smiled coquettishly. Richie didn''t know what to say. She had been waiting for Richie for one hour. When Richie ran towards the parking lot, she immediately calcted the speed at which she saw him. Ignoring her question, he straightened his tie and asked, "You look so happy. Do youe here to bring me a piece of news?" The arrogant man who didn''t like to talk about others¡¯ life had nothing to do with her. She had to put down her dignity and tried her best not to be hated by him. This was the most difficult moment in her life, but no one could solve her problems. Those so-called nobledies and friends might just wait to see her make a fool of herself. She had a n in her mind, but before the man could give her an impatient question. He said, "If you have nothing else to say, I''ll leave first." The smile on Laura''s face became stiff for a moment, as if she was rooted in the funniest moment. Her sharp nails were deeply embedded into her palm, but she did not feel any pain. She smiled and naturally held the man''s arm with a little strength. "I want to tell you something. Of course, it''s a piece of important good news." If there was no good news, she would be too ashamed toe back to see Richie. She worked with utmost concentration. She believed that Richie wouldn''t be unhappy. Hearing her words, Richie stopped shaking her hand off, slightly turned his head and made a posture that he wanted to know the whole story. They were very close now. Although he had generally guessed it¡¯s about the Wang Group''s cooperation case, it must not be as simple as she said. Richie said, "Tell me." "Wang Group has promised to sign the contract, and they are willing to lower the original price, and by the way, offer an invitation, more than ten percent more than the original cooperation," Laura smiled mildly, but her eyes showed that she was proud. Now, she believed that Richie would not refuse her as he had done before, though all of this was based on interests. The man raised his eyebrows. He was also surprised to hear that. It was indeed a piece of good news that had won his recognition. With a gentle smile, he looked down at her and said, "Thank you." Richie believed that Laura must spend a lot of money on this cooperation, or using all her rtions. "It''s good that I can help you. You are only required to sign the contract." Chapter 36 All Was For The Baby (2) Chapter 36 All Was For The Baby (2) The two didn''t talk loud, but their postures were seductive. With a good mood, Richie didn''t pay much attention to that. "What do you want in return?" he asked straightforwardly. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. As a businessman, the members of Li n were not that kind of business men who would support an ordinary business and pay no attention to money. His question made Laura''s face freeze. She loosened her grip, but got closer to him again. "My father helped me a lot on this. I don''t know how you can pay me," Laura answered with a smile and her words were vague. All she wanted was her father to step up and give her some benefits, which could make her more respected in the family. She hadn''t had a good sleep since she left Richie. She was forced to do so. The porn photo scandal was just a trigger of the war. The biggest reason was that she was secretly recognized by her parents at home and it was good for her to be with this man. All of their efforts were based on interests. Once they could get benefits, they would sell their daughter secretly. Richie nodded and said, "Okay." Her attitude was not estranged nor could be described as enthusiasm. Laura was delighted to see the little change and got rid of the estrangement between them as usual. She could see his fair chin from head to toe. Every line of his chin seemed to be carefully made by the creator. Laura suddenly bit her lower lip and there was a violent fire in her heart, trying to forget herself. How did she have the heart to be angry and said to break up? It was only a short time since that incident happened, but she could not remember at all. Both of them were tall and strong, they looked like a perfect match when standing together. Consu didn''t expect such a scene when she walked into thepany with her colleagues. The two people walking not far seemed to have a good rtionship. The woman held the man''s arm, and the man would be considerate when they talked. She identally tore the bread Nancy prepared and thought, "They are really a perfect match." In fact, Consu had woken up earlier than the man did. But when she was about to get up, she felt his hand which was put on her waist pull back. She didn''t want to be embarrassed, so she pretended to be asleep. After she waited for him to leave, she slowed herself down to freshen up and then got on the bus to the company after she walked for a long distance. But she didn''t expect to meet Richie. Sure enough, the driver said he was driving fast, not to worry about beingte. It was not until now that she realized that the reason why Richie was not so bad to her was because of the baby in her belly. He had already found out the result of its DNA secretly, or he wouldn''t be determined to marry her and raise her child. No man would like to nt green nts on his head, not to mention they had such an embarrassing rtionship. In the previous treatment, the man should have wanted to strangle her, but he was afraid that she would die too easily. Suddenly it changed. Richie''s behavior made Consu''s face turn pale. She touched her belly and sighed, ''I know you''re thinking about the baby.'' She couldn''t even imagine what she would suffer if she lost her baby. "Baby, you are my Savior!" She smiled helplessly. Her fear for this man finally passed through the thin barrier and spread to her heart. "Consu, hurry up! I have to finish the task assigned by the mad monster." Debbie pushed Consu away decisively. Since Mary had known that she had helped Consust time when they had a fight, she had secretly helped her put on the shoes secretly. It was angry, but somewhat unwilling. It was not a big deal to get promoted through some inner rtions. She had tried her best before. She didn''t tell Consu about her worries because she didn''t want her to overthink it. It meant that her leader would retaliate against her in private., and her colleagues were waiting to humiliate herself in public. She was really having a headache because of thetter. When the elevator door was about to close, a white hand reached in from outside. The elevator door drew back again. It was Mary wearing high heels. The woman pressed the button and went to the Secretary Office. Looking at Consu who was in the empty elevator, the woman raised her sses and said, "Miss Laura are from a noble family. You can''t compete with your family, your career or your personal demeanor." Mary was showing off. Although she was not involved in this, her arrogant attitude was enough to stop the woman who wanted to be with her boss so shamelessly. In the corner of the elevator, the woman, who looked pale and said nothing, still grabbed the man''s arm, fearing that she would suddenly lose her temper again. "Not everyone can be trusted by our CEO. Some people only have self-knowledge." The elevator door opened after Mary finished her words. She left with a smile. Although she was in high spirits, people would think she was in a good mood. She was just an inexplicable woman. "Consu, no need to worry about her. She''s either psychologically crazy or annoying. No one likes her." Looking at her pale face, Debbie knew that she had an indescribable story with the boss. "Well, I''m fine." The grimness on her face was excruciating. She managed to force a smile. Debbie hit her head with her palm and said, "There are so many men in the world. If you lose this, you will gain thousands of them." Powerful as the boss was, he was unreachable. She would rather give up directly than being annoyed. The woman was amused by her words and her face turned red. But she still felt uneasy and couldn''t be relieved so soon. After returning to her office, Consu sat in her chair for several hours. For the first time in her life, Mary hadn''t bothered her. It seemed that she had deliberately stayed there to distract her attention. Working hours were really exhausting. And Richie no longer revenged her in the name of business, as if he had changed old friends. "Did you see Laura in the boss''s office just now? She is the woman who has taken pictures of the global fashion weekly recently." "She is much more considerate than someone. If she is really with our boss, I will be happy even if I cry." Everything was good except for the colleagues who deliberately talked about it in her ears. When Richie walked through the corridor, he saw Consu. But he didn''t let Luara go in order to avoid misunderstanding because he thought it unnecessary. No matter what he did, he never needed others to question or doubt him. For the first time, Laura had many a very special topic. She talked with him about work and private life, and she was very familiar with that, as if they had been friends for many years. Chapter 37 A Terrible Man (Part one) Chapter 37 A Terrible Man (Part one) It was already noon when he sent people away. Many people came to the office to give tasks, and they all saw the figure of Laura. The atmosphere between them seemed a little ambiguous, but he didn''t feel anything wrong at all. Someone helped him to finish a profitable cooperation. No matter how cold-blooded he was, it was impossible to throw this noisy person out now. Wait until she can''t continue, then find a reasonable reason and send her away with no harm on the surface. "I¡¯ll bring you some soup tomorrow. My family has hired a new good cook. I''m learning to cook from him," Laura said in an arrogant tone. But obviously, she softened her tone. "Thank you," Richie nodded As long as she was happy. Anyway, this woman did not dare to poison him in the soup. ¡®Poison, Consu.¡¯ This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Richie shook his head and pushed away the woman''s figure in his mind. She was indeed a ghost. He wondered what kind of expression it would be when the woman saw her husband held by another woman''s hand, who had just been married for one day. The man raised his hand and slowly massaged his forehead, with a mysterious smile on his lips. In the empty office, it became the only beautiful scene. When Tim was reporting to the medical equipment cooperation case, he could clearly feel that Richie was absent-minded. Even when he raised his voice all of a sudden, Richie didn''t frown, just focused on a certain point. It seemed that he was in a daze. "The time for signing the contract is set next Monday. ording to the request of the partner, you only have to be there personally." After Tim finished his report, the man still didn''t make any response. He had no choice but to ask, "Boss, are you in longing for love?" With a snap, Richie knocked the pen on the table, turned his head and said gloomily, "Get out before I see you as a sandbag." His words were more powerful than his curiosity. Just like he said, Richie was skillful in Kung Fu. He could knock Tim down in just ten rounds. Tim left the door quickly and closed the door considerately. The man sitting in the chamber got angry, which made him tremble with fear. The man lied down on the leather chair. Two buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned by him, but he still felt that there was something wrong with him, which made him look very tired. In the evening, he returned to the vi after dinner. With a strong smell of alcohol, he walked steadily without being drunk. However, when he passed the living room, he paused slightly. Someone lit the orange light on the other side of the living room. A little woman with hair dishevelled was sleeping on the sofa. It seemed that she was simply waiting for someone. She wore pajamas. When Richie approached, he could smell the same fragrance of his Mint shower gel, cool and clean. It was not the first time he saw her sleeping there, so it couldn''t be thest time. Unconsciously, he reached out and tried to pick her up. However, before his hand could touch her, she slowly opened her eyes. If it was not for the confusion in her eyes, he would soon doubt that she was pretending to be asleep. "Why are you sleeping here?" ''What a woman! She just doesn''t take the baby seriously. She''s pregnant now. She can''t huddle up in such a disgusting ce, '' he thought. Consu stared at him with a teasing smile and said, "You haven''t eaten yet, right? I have put the soup in a thermos sk for you." She acted so naturally as if they had been married for a long time. Richie saw her stand up and look for the thermos sk. Consu cupped the bowl in her hands and urged, "Drink it now. Aren''t you hungry?" Her eagerness seemed to have poisoned him. Richie took the thermos bottle and gripped her chin with two fingers, forcing her to look at him. "Is there aphrodisiac in it?" He asked with a hint of ill will, but the woman frowned and said, "You smell so bad. I''m going to sleep." As soon as she finished saying that, she got rid of his hand, turned around and lied down on the sofa again in a proper and appropriate posture. The man sniffed the clothes on his body. It was just the strong smell of alcohol, and it was not as exaggerated as she said. Helplessly, he put down the thermos bottle and carried her upstairs. He put her on the big bed in his bedroom and tucked her in. Though it was not a big deal, it was not awkwardly disguised by his temperament. Looking at the woman who breathed evenly, he said cruelly, "You''ll suffer bitterly if the baby is dead because of you." He turned off the lights and left, preparing to drink the warm soup, even though he just came back from a dinner party. When the door was just closed, the woman in bed suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were bright, and the moonlight made her more fragile. If she hadn''t had a child, what she had to bear would have been beyond all her cognition. She clenched her fists and waved them in the air, but they were weak. The only thing she could do was to act like just now, with her acting skill burst out and no one could tell what she was thinking. She had always known that there was a huge difference between her and Richie, just like the gap was as big as the cloud and the earth. But it was easy to make the two people who were totally different from the same world cross with each other. She was forced to get married and almost gave up the job because of her pregnancy. The baby was her only protection. The Ye n was satisfied with her, but they would never favor her when she was retaliated by Richie. Thinking about it carefully, she found that she had no way back. She didn''t want her parents to worry about her because of disobedience any more. Her sister had Harry, and it wasn''t even more impossible to help her. Half an hourter, Richie went back to the room. He walked into the bathroom directly with a bathrobe in his hand. He didn''t say a word when he nced at the woman who slept restlessly on the bed. If the woman treated him this way out of instinct, she might have a ce for him in her heart. To his surprise, he didn''t have any antipathy. What a hell. The sound of sshing water kepting out of the bathroom. Opening her eyes, Consu looked at the frosted window with the light on. She could vaguely see Richie''s rare good figure at night. Her face was burning hot, and she simply turned her head and continued to roll over. She was very reluctant to sleep with a man, even if she was just tucked in. It was like that she was afraid of a person to the extreme. As long as she heard anything about him, she would be frightened to pale on her face and lose all her strength. Let alone slept on the same bed! She was not strong at all. She even had a fragile heart asionally. If it continued for such a long time, she must have a heart attack. Chapter 38 The Horrible Man (2) Chapter 38 The Horrible Man (2) The sound of water suddenly stopped, and then the bathroom door was opened, and the man came out in a simple bathrobe, rxed. He turned off the lights in the bathroom. There was only one light in the room above her head. Richie''s face softened under the orange light. His dark eyes revealed an unspeakable enchantment in the night. It was like a flower blooming at night, as it became humble and alienated in the daytime. At night, there was an indescribable taste, and it was blurred. When he saw the little woman curling up on the bed, his dim eyes were like the zing candlelight which was almost extinguished by the wind. Consu closed her eyes. The other senses became extremely sensitive. She could feel that the soft bed slightly sank in and the man''s cold breath blew in. She could not calm down and her breath was slightly disordered. But the man''s eyes were locked on her. The invisible pressure almost made her open her eyes to surrender. He stared at her as if she was his sworn subordinate who had made a mistake. Startled, Consu furrowed her eyebrows and opened her soft lips, as if she was in a dream. He didn''t bend down and looked away. He turned off the light,y down and reached out his hand to the seemingly sleeping woman. However, Consu wasn''t scared at all. She turned over and covered her face with her hands, as if she was protecting herself from a nightmare. A nightmare? He thought that he might act as a guest of Consu in her dream. He stopped forcing her into his arms. He leaned close to her, smelled her hair and gradually fell asleep. Getting closer to the man with a low temperature, Consu felt resentful. She could do nothing but close her eyes and sleep. The only thing she could do was to submit to the fate. She didn''t know how long this kind of life would last, and when she would stop being desperate. On the table next morning, Richie applied jam on the bread. His long and clean hands were even more brilliant than usual. The fresh air woke her up. Then, she got up and enjoyed the soybean milk made by Nancy. The strong and mellow scent of it aroused her appetite. She didn''t look down at the man sitting opposite her. But she couldn''t help looking at his delicate hand. Now she finally knew why the devils in theics were so bad, but the figures must be beautiful, in order to hide. Just like Richie, a demon in human skin. In a clean and attractive voice, Richie added, "If you can''t get used to staying in thepany, you can just live in the vi. You will be morefortable." His eyes were so clean and deep that no one could see through them. He changed his mind and wanted her to stay in the vi. Did the changeable changes mean that it was fun to y with her? Pursing her lips, Consu raised her head to look at the man with a confused expression on her face. "I don''t get it. Why do I have to listen to you?" ''What does he take me for? A monkey? Humiliated?'' "Consu, calm down. You''re not just staying in the vi. You''re not the only one who''ll get hurt!" He picked up the tablecloth on the table and wiped the knife that was cutting the steak. There was no emotion on his face at all, which was extremely surprising. Pursing her lips, Consu silently pinched her hand which was resting on herps. "I''m not crazy. You promised me before, but you didn''t keep your word. Are you really a true man?" She used to think that he was selfish and didn''t care about others'' wishes, but she never thought that he would naturally go back on his word. He was thick-skinned enough to break his words. The country should have him as a body armor. There seemed to be a smile in the eyes of Richie, as if he was mocking her over confident. It was he who made the decision to prevent her from going to thepany and she carried it carefully. He only informed her of that at first. "Richie Ye, you can''t do this." She was not a machine to obey orders, but a living person with self-awareness. He was too arbitrary! His eyes brightened as he heard Consu calling his full name. "We will discuss it after you give birth to the baby." The man cut the steak neatly and confronted her perfunctorily. The baby would be born a few monthster. Would she stay here for the next few months? Stay in a state of ignorance? ¡°There is still a long time before expected date of confinement. I..." Richie interrupted her and answered with a frown, "Because it is giving birth too soon. To protect the baby, you just need to rest assured." Such an authoritarian always followed his own words all the way, andughed at what she said. But, Consu must take what he said. "You''d better behave yourself. I don''t have much patience with you," he smiled meaningfully, and the threat in his eyes was undisguised. He was warning her not to do something out of thin air. She couldn''t afford the consequences. After taking a deep breath, Consu lowered her head in silence. But the man''s praise for her made her feel like she was the happiest woman in the world But, even if she was as obedient as a puppy, this man would not like her. All he did was to make her unhappy. The woman who had read the truth stood up and intended to go upstairs. She said stiffly, "I''m full." As soon as she got up, the man in the opposite also pulled out the chair and wore a tie, showing a strong sense of abstinence. He was a beast in human form and beast heart, bastard. This is from N?velDrama.Org. She went back to the guest room and sat directly on the bed. The bed was next to the window. Sitting there, she could see Richie driving away. She was depressed and closed the window directly. She took her cellphone out and connected it to the Inte. Seeing the name of Richie in the red and bold font on the screen, she became stunned, about to hack the website. She really wanted to know what rtionship this inhuman man could have with entertainment news. The title of the news wasmon, but after three well-known names in L City were added, the news became quite popr. There were red gossips about Richie, female stars who had shook hands with him, and various women who had lunch together. Atst, they were all spread widely, but because of the artful angle taken by reporters, they portrayed something that was not necessary. Then she continued to pull up the screen, where she saw ament that followed . The amount ofments belonged to Richie. Looking atizens'' lewdments, Consu merely curled her lips in disapproval. ¡®Huh, apart from tricks, this man has no advantages except for his handsome face. Once his bad temper is revealed, the white lotus has to retreat.¡¯ Chapter 39 Muddleheaded Life (1) Chapter 39 Muddleheaded Life (1) The more she read, the moreints she made. "A donation can make him a good person? It''s really... One hundred million. It''s no big deal to have money. " She looked at the price tag and suddenly choked as she wasining. In her eyes, Richie had be the spokesperson of niggards. Suddenly, she saw him generosity like a hero. Obviously she didn''t believe it, but considered it as a conspiracy. Consu was taken aback by his behavior. She couldn''t believe that he would be so generous to donate such arge amount of money. If he really did so, then she would have forgiven him for what she had been forced to do. But he didn''t. Instead, he took revenge with all his strength. He was even more miserly than a woman. As she pondered over it, she kept scrolling through it. She didn''t stop until she saw the P picture posted by theizens named "Xiaoxi 666". The phone in her hand suddenly dropped to the ground. The domestic machine was not easy to break, so the screen was still bright. That man''s face in the screen faced towards her. In the photo, Richie was wearing a formal handmade suit, looking like a business elite. His eyes narrowed, as if they were looking at each other. She felt so terrified that she couldn''t help but step back. She moved the quilt and fell down on the bed. Right then, Consu''s phone rang, reminding her of the new message. Staring at the ceiling with widened eyes, Consu''s mind was in a turmoil. Who would send her a message now? She picked up the mobile phone from the floor, unlocked the simple screen lock, and directly saw the small message window. It was from the powerful "devil", Richie. With a lingering fear, Consu clicked on the message. It was simple and concise as if she had just thought of it and typed it out impatiently. ''Just stay in the vi. You don''t need to do anything. If you need anything, just call Nancy and Emily.'' Staring at the message on the screen, she poked the screen with her finger. She thought that he was trying to dismiss her as a disabled person. Although he had gone too far, he was endowed with the ability to do so. The more she thought about it, the more distressed she felt. She knew that the age gap between them was not very big, but he had many powerful pursuers. On the contrary, she was not only powerless, but also just had a pursuer who sent several love letters during her school period. And the person she loved all the time was.... Forget it. This is from N?velDrama.Org. She got up and went downstairs to the kitchen. She found a bottle of yogurt with red dates. It seemed that the fridge was filled with the yogurt since she appeared. "Mrs. Consu, do you want to take a walk in the garden?" Emily came back and saw her standing in front of the fridge in a daze and thought she was bored. But she did feel bored. With a smile, Consu turned her head and said, "No, thanks. I''ll go upstairs and read books." It was a full set of books of women''s pregnancy and health care brought to her by that bastard Richie last time. They were all limited editions of golden. The rich people were so crazy about these books. She walked back and forth in the vi, and she thought it was meaningless to walk in this area where surveince cameras could be found. Everything was monitored, as if living in a transparent ss world, where no privacy could be found. "If you are tired, can I call a masseuse?" For this obedient girl, Emily always took special care of her. Overwhelmed by an unexpected favor, Consu repeatedly thanked her and then turned her down. She was too embarrassed to enjoy this kind of treatment. Besides, it could give Richie the sight of her body. She bit the straw hard and went upstairs. Her back was filled with deep resentment. Her umted dissatisfaction broke out silently, but there was no way to vent it. Ever since she met with Richie, she always lost her self-control. Just like what she had seen in the TV drama, she broke out the great power of wildness. There was a beautiful flower on the balcony, and the cactus she asked for was strange and harmonious. The book on her face was stirred by the wind. She frowned and flipped over on the deck chair. The book finally fell on the floor. She woke up. Consu opened her eyes. The sun was setting at the end of the mountain, apanied by thest sunset glow. She patted her chaotic head. It was gettingte and she had stayed in nothing for a day. Although she was not suppressed by the work, she still felt a little ufortable, this pathetic ve. Sighing at her bad temper, Consu put down her book and walked into her bedroom. The clock on the wall was ticking. Half past five, it was time to cook dinner. Thest time she tried to cook noodles, but she made the kitchen feel like a scene, which had almost be a thorn in her flesh. She came to the kitchen and washed the onion. Nancy hurried toe in. She must have heard of what she had done, and looked worried about her. Nancy drove her away in a polite manner. She also neatly turned off the water and took the onion from her hands. "Mrs. Consu, let me do these things. Plea go outside to have a rest first." Obviously, she was unwilling to let her do it, but her attitude could be considered respectful. Consu wasn''t afraid of the old maid at all. She replied politely, "Nancy, don''t worry. I''ve learned cooking before, and I am not bad." She had attended a few lessons in the gourmet ss. But after that, she had a conflict with her studies, so she had never been to the gourmet ss again. But she had learned a lot about home cooking. She was praised by the coach many times, which made her feel like walking on air for a long time. Nancy kept silent for a while after she put down the onion. Mr. Richie had given the order not let Mrs. Consu into the kitchen. She just did it. "Mrs. Consu, there is a heavy smell of cooking in the kitchen and the cooking smoke is not good for the health of pregnant women. You''d better let me cook for you." While saying that, Nancy walked towards the table where the main meal was, using her action to express her stand. Biting her lower lip, Consu furrowed her eyebrows. She wondered what kind of a person she was, and why she had such a gentle and caring husband. Was it because she had done so many immoral things in the past? But she couldn''t give up. Before the baby was born, she needed to get a good image before she had to ept that man''s punishment. It was difficult to get rid of the image he had known. But if she didn''t have a try, she would regret it for a lifetime. "Nancy, you can rest assured. I guarantee that neither my child nor I will be hurt. Let me cook today. You just have a break, okay?" Consu said obediently, showing two dimples on her cheeks. Nancypressed her lips into a bitter smile. She couldn''t offend either Mr. Richie or Mrs. Consu. It was the hardest choice to choose to stand between them. "Mrs. Consu, please don''t make things difficult for our servants. If Mr. Richie sees that, no one can bear the responsibility." Since she had said such words, it would be unreasonable to insist. So Consu had to soften her tone and said, "Nancy, see how nice Richie is to me. He doesn''t allow me to do anything." Well, what a nice man! Chapter 40 Muddleheaded Life (2) Chapter 40 Muddleheaded Life (2) Then she leaned back against the counter and began to stroke her belly, properly forcing her to look shy and satisfied. Every time it came to the critical moment, her acting skill would erupt. "He has done a lot for me, but I can''t do anything for him. I''ve always been feeling guilty," with a smile, she continued, "That''s why I want to cook for him." Suddenly she raised her head and looked Nancy in the eye. With a seductive smile on her lips, she said, "He gave me a lot of tolerance and care, and I want to repay him a little bit of warmth." His care and tolerance? She had never seen such things from the man. Having been fooled by Consu''s words, Nancy didn''t know what to say anymore. She thought that the couple were in a good rtionship. She frowned and didn''t know how to retort. It was a good thing that Mrs. Consu was kind to Mr. Richie, but Well, just let the young couple have their way. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. "Okay, I''ll help you then," Nancy suggested with a smile, rxed. She couldn''t stop worrying about Mrs. Consu if she really did it alone. "Thank you, Nancy," Consu said as she put the hair to her ears. Then she began to wash the vegetables. It didn''t take a long time to cook the vegetables, only four dishes and one soup. They weren¡¯t very bumper, but they were put much effort. Looking at the woman whose long hair was loosely coiled and who was seriously cooking, Nancy finally believed that Mrs. Consu was really good at cooking. The rumor that she wasn''t a good cook mustn''t be true. The dinner was ready at seven o''clock in the evening. After she finished, Consu went upstairs to take a shower. Although she turned on thmpck machine, the smell of food still filled the air. It must be fragrant, but not doting. But Richie still didn''te back. She looked at her phone. It was an empty message box. She had to sit on the sofa with legs crossed, waiting for him. It was a good time to watch the news. She felt sleepy when she heard the in but not loud voice. Since she was pregnant, she became fond of sleep. Whenever she closed her eyes, she would fall asleep immediately. In the CEO Office of Sruthan Building, with a European style cellingmp shimmering with cold light, Richie stood up and was about to leave after he resolved theplicated tasks in his hands. They had a video meeting for several hours, and the tasks needed to be handed over and the matters needing attention were all prepared. There was a knock at the door. The man who was about to stand up frowned and asked someone to come in with a low voice. Tim with the cold air entered the room and stared at the man''s silent face. He didn''t know who was going to do this again. Then he hurriedly went to report all cooperative cases of the Wang Group. "Give me a simple sentence and finish it or I''ll rece you." Hearing the long series of sentences, Richie turned his head to look at the world outside the French window. His deep and dark eyes were glimmering with a cold light. He showed no expression on his face, while his body was exuding invisible pressure. With the file in his hand, Tim swallowed his saliva silently. He could judge by his experience of acquaintances with Richie for many years that Richie was not pleased now. Without knowing the reason, he had to fast report it with a long face. There was no time for him to waste money on his sry. He had to continue working when his boss called him back. "Laura has a very wide range of contacts for us, and she has also made Wang Group look forward to long-term cooperation." Tim couldn''t help saying something nice. He wondered what kind of reward Richie would give to gain this benefit so easily. Squinting his eyes, Richie stood up and walked past him. "I''ll take care of the rest. Go to the dinner party with me." The man who was still standing there pulled a long face at once. He went to the dinner with Richie, only to get two results. He drank half dead and vomited into darkness. And he had tried two of them, and his face became as green as vegetables. After negotiating on the work contract, Richie left the dinner party in advance and let Tim clean up the mess. No matter how many timed were called back, he didn''t care. The car sped on the busy street in front of the vi, but no one dared to bring out thew enforcement authority. He wondered what Consu who was like a dull cat would do in the vi. The man, who devoted himself to two things, didn''t notice that what he was thinking now was the insignificant thing. It shouldn''t have been such a little thing to linger around his boy. When he arrived at the vi, it was already half past ten. Since the lights on the second floor were still off, Consu might have already gone to bed. She was pregnant, so she couldn''t stay upte. After changing his shoes, he walked into the living room. He thought over what had happened before, but she was awake. Sitting cross legged on the sofa, she watched the soap opera, not noticing that someone was approaching behind her until she heard the man''s voice. "Oh, it''s your road with an idiot again." He was making a statement, with a strong sense of superiority in his voice. Consu wasn''t pleased by Richie''s unfriendly tone. She stopped in front of him to give him a reply. "You haven''t eaten yet, right? I cooked a meal for you myself," asked Consu as she switched off the TV and put on her slippers. When she was in thepany, she heard a lot of rumors about him. The businessmunity was a business tycoon who was responsible for the sales of hispany and his means. Unexpectedly, the man didn''t cooperate with her and said, "I have already eaten outside." This was so direct and clear that it made her unable to answer. Raising her head, Consuughed awkwardly. It was as hard as reaching the heaven alone to make a good impression on a man like him. How could she be so brainless toe up with this method? "I see. Then I''ll go myself." She wanted to apologize, but his eyes were as dark as ink. She went to the living room with her head down. When she changed into pink pajamas which was like a rabbit. The rabbit''s ears dropped down, as if she was very disappointed. Her long hair shone softly in the light. Richie caught the key words in her words. He looked up and followed her. She made the meal by herself. Now she went to eat alone. Did she mean that she had been waiting for him on the sofa for so long? When he saw the dishes on the table which were obviously his favorites, he had aplicated feeling. The man asked, "Have you waited for a long time?" The dishes on the table had already cooled down, no temperature left. There was a thinyer of film on the soup, which was slightly shaken by her. She didn''t have time to think it over. She smiled and exined, "I didn''t wait long. It''s winter now. The dishes are cold fast." Without thinking, he blurted out, "I drank a lot at the dinner and felt hungry after spitting it out. Heat the dishes and let''s eat them together." Looking at the woman''s surprised eyes, Richie was expressionless and evenughed in a good mood. Chapter 41 Muddleheaded Life (3) Chapter 41 Muddleheaded Life (3) "One moment, please. The dinner will be ready soon." Holding the bowl in her hands, Consu walked towards the kitchen, her face deadpan. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. When she saw the inexplicable light in his eyes, she suddenly felt that, in fact, she was easily attracted. A young man living in an aristocratic family, facing his unidentified rtives, who could not give him his parents'' love as they were at a high position, what he needed most was the care of others. Consu rolled her eyes at her spection. But she also realized that her spection was right. About half an hourter, the dinner was ready. Richie sat there quietly with one hand propping on the table. He closed his eyes, looking tired. Besides, he was still wearing a formal suit and a white shirt with no expressions on his face. It was obviously not suitable for him to wear a tie. When she walked out of the kitchen with the dish in her hands, she was not sure if she should wake the man up or not. But before she could, he had already raised his head to look at her. He asked in a maic, hoarse and unprecedentedly gentle voice, "Is dinner ready?" "Yes" Stunned, Consu nodded and filled a bowl of rice for him. The man didn''t take it. He frowned and stood up. When he returned to the table, he had taken out all the leftovers in the kitchen. It seemed that he suddenly turned into a normal person, which made him feel at home, although he was still dressed in a formal suit. They sat down. In fact, Consu didn''t wait for him to have dinner. When she was hungry, she ran to the kitchen, had her yogurt and ate some snacks. She didn''t eat much at the moment. The warm food warmed her stomach, and she didn''t back off her cooking. "Wow, I didn''t expect that you are such a good cook." The man opposite her suddenly broke the silence and was in a good mood. Consu heaved a sigh of relief. But she pretended to be very modest. "I have learned it for a while." No one would like arrogant people. She had to be modest and knew herself well. She also had to listen to others. The man suddenly picked up the empty bowl on the table and filled her a bowl of sparerib soup. The atmosphere was just warm. "Drink more, and it''s for you and the baby." He smiled shyly. He didn''t know why his mood would change so much all of a sudden, and he didn''t want to guess it further. Consu was touched by his sincerity. She knew that he had only wanted to give the baby a better life, and that was all. He hadn''t wanted his kid to starve because of him. "Thank you very much." She took over the soup, but did not drink it happily. Her eyes were covered by long eyshes. No one had sensed her sudden disappointment. Both of them were not hungry, so the meal would be finished soon. At night, Consu sat in Richie''s room, reading a book. She leaned against the bedside table and put on a pair of thick frame sses, giving her a sense of aplishment. As the man who got used to taking a bath, when he came out and saw her in such a state, he could not help but remind her, "The bed has only two functions, sleeping and making love." He said in a straightforward way. A dash of anger shed through Consu''s face as she closed the book. He was the one who asked her to read, while the one in the restricted area was still him. Why were there so many bad things happening? However, he did not know how the woman who looked up seriously would nder him. He took out a bottle of red wine from the wine cab of his room. He invited, "Have some? It can promote sleep." Since sleeping with this woman, his insomnia has been alleviated, terribly effective. "Have you forgotten our baby?" asked Consu in a calm voice, shaking her head. He knew that pregnant women could not drink, but now he still made a mistake. He really didn''t know what to say. Richie did not insist. He turned around and started to drink by himself. The corner of his mouth rose a little, like the charming new spirit of the dark night. Laura was appointed as a colleague at her ownpany. She was sent overseas to talk about cooperation after she brought a piece of good news to Richie. The next day after she got off the ne and came back home, she hurried to the Ye''s house with the gift that her mother wanted her to give. The two ns were old family friends and had a good rtionship. The appearance of Laura was quite common. Wendy was in aplicated mood when she saw her former daughter-inw to be. She said, "It''s because my son Richie isn''t lucky enough to be with you." The two hands were sped together. The jade bracelet on Wendy''s hand felt chilly and brought her mood. Laura''s heart thumped, and a strong sense of uneasy came to her face. She slightly frowned and asked with a smile, "I haven''t got what you said?" As soon as the words came out of her mouth, Wendy firstly opened her mouth. Although she still looked mncholy, her tone was obviously brisker than before. "That is Richie. He went home not long ago with a girl. A few dayster, they got married." Laura felt that her expression must be extremely terrible at the moment. During their marriage, she was still circling about for his cooperation with Wang Group. "May I know the name of the girl?" with thest patience, Laura asked with a smile. Without a second thought, Wendy said out the name again, "Consu." ''Consu! It''s her! And she climbed up her position while she was gone! She was really good at bed!'' "Are you okay, Laura?" Wendy frowned and tried to take her hand back. There was a red mark left on her well maintained wrist. "I''m sorry. I still have some work to do in thepany. I have to go." Laura hurried to withdraw her hand and hid her emotions with a guilty look on her face. After that, she left without waiting for an answer. She couldn''t find out that it was her who took the initiative to talk about work with him, and he just pushed the boat with the water. She can pick herself up thoroughly! The more she thought about it, the more she was unwilling to give up. In her eyes, that woman was not outstanding at all. How could a nude picture capture a man''s heart? Oh, no! Don''t make such a joke! But she knew that she wouldn''t get any benefits if she chased and scolded him right now. So she had to be patient and figure out a solution first. It was not a big deal for a marriage. It was just a thin piece of paper. Whoever worked hard, who could win. She wanted to see how that little bitch managed to marry a man like Richie. She had underestimated her before. Consu''s feeble look was actually the best disguise, which almost fooled people into believing that the main character on the porn photos was a fake one. Laura smiled. Her lips were covered with scarlet lipstick. The sunsses were ced on her nose, and her snow-white thin skin was very dazzling under the light. She was an attractive woman and wasn''t afraid of that woman at all. After all, she had just abandoned him. She wanted to get back together with him, but was refused by him atst. Chapter 42 Muddleheaded And Dizzy Day (4) Chapter 42 Muddleheaded And Dizzy Day (4) The other day, Laura, who was restless, drove herself to Sruthan Building early in the morning. She had to ask Richie clearly no matter what. Mrs. Ye would not lie to her. After all, she was the one who had been leading the two of them. Unexpectedly, Consu interrupted in the halfway. Laura clenched her teeth in anger. She couldn''t understand why there was a woman in this world who was especially attractive to him. That woman was not even worth the attention of a male prostitute. She arrived at thepany before the man. Ignoring everyone''s dissuasion, she went upstairs directly and looked coldly at the reception desk who called to inform him. She wanted to see how heartless the man was. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Not long after she sat down on the leather sofa, the door was opened. She opened her bleary eyes and looked towards the door. With an unpredictable smile, she mmed her hand on the sofa cushion and mocked, "Mr. Richie is really a good yer." He yed her like an innocent child, and in the end, he didn''t have to bear any charges. She could only me herself for being stupid. She leaned her body a little. The clothes she was wearing were loose, thus showing half of her fair and round shoulder, and her delicate vicle bones. The shirt was in revealing clothes. The outline of the ck skirt revealed the good shape, the long snow-white legs, the pinkish white arms, and the proud chest. She was a rare beauty, a pet only loved by the rich, but she herself was a member of the wealthy. It was winter now, but the weather in the south near the sea was not too cold. The room was air- conditioned, so it was a little bit chilly to wear like this. Laura rubbed her long curly hair with her fingers on purpose. The smile at the corner of her mouth was really unpleasant. Although he used her, she was the one who was willing to be used. Did shee to me him? Since she left the Ye''s house yesterday, Richie''s mother had exposed her. At that time, Richie had guessed that she woulde to make trouble. Such a female peacock, always conceited and arrogant. She would never let others know that she had made a fool of herself. "I didn''t ask you to do anything for me, and I have given your father your reward." Richie didn''t want to lose face for the moment, so he walked towards the chair behind the desk. Step by step, he walked steadily and orderly, as if stepping on the heart of someone. Laura was irritated by the man''s indifferent attitude. She stood up and questioned, "Are you going to marry the heroine of the nude pictures regardless of my feelings?" She didn''t believe that he would marry Consu. Her well made up face was distorted with excitement. Laura thought about it for a whole night and believed it was impossible, but Wendy really had no reason to cheat her. "Ha-ha, Miss Laura, you are so funny. Do I need to consider your feelings when marrying? Do you have to make a decision for me whether I can have a baby or not? " He looked up at the woman with sparkling eyes. Two pairs of eyes fought in the air, and neither of them stepped back. Laura always looked serious if she couldn''t keep calm. She turned her head and sat back on the sofa. She dared not to face that man''s frightening eyes. Laura smiled and said, "I can make more profits for you. Our two families are still old friends. If I cause any trouble..." She looked down at her newly made diamond manicure, the water in her eyes was smooth. Only what she said like a single throw, provoked a coldugh of the man. "Are you threatening me?" Richie suddenlyughed. His nted eyes had no charm, only cold and resolute. He hated being threatened and scheming most in his life. At that time, Consu was an example, and now, Laura was the same. Richie'' voice was low and impatient. Laura, who was pretending to be a beauty, was stunned and smiled. "Your attitude has told me what I should do." She looked up into his eyes. The tears werepletely covered up, only craziness remained. She had never been a saint angel. She would get whatever she wanted, unless it was against her pride and self-esteem. His voice was so cold that no one could feel his emotions. "I''m afraid you''ll cry and beg for mercy in the end." "Until thest minute, who knows who will lose." Laura didn''t say anything, for her parents had always regarded her as a goods. If they ever found out that she broke up with the man they wanted to make up to, they would never spare her. However, it was not fair to her. Suddenly, Richie''s face darkened. He rubbed his forehead and said impatiently, "Get out." He didn''t want to talk about it any more. Even a glimpse of this woman disgusted him. Laura couldn''t wait any longer. She sneered and squinted at him. Driven by anger, she lost her mind and opened her mouth to touch the man''s forbidden area. "Mr. Richie is the most affectionate man among the people I know. But I don''t know whether his heart was for that bitch, Consu, or the one three years ago." As soon as she finished speaking, an expensive pen passed over her face and directly threw into the bubbles wall behind her. There was a slight pain on her face. She raised her hand to touch it and felt a little fresh blood stain. When she looked up, her eyes were full of anger and disbelief. "Get out! Don''t let me say it again." The man raised his clean and white fingers and said in a threatening and somewhat angry tone. At this moment, Laura was finally certain that the information she had obtained was true. With her heart beating fast, she left in spite of her difiture. She smiled with disdain. ''Well, that''s his bottom line, '' she thought. After all, Consu was just a poor woman. With a smile, she pulled the small wound on her face. The pain was mixed. She couldn''t help cursing that selfish and despicable man in her heart. Then she left with the curious eyes of other people. Her anger, like the wildest fire, didn''t disappear at all. She shouldn''t have offended this man. Now she was humiliated by him. She might not be able to take a step further. Thinking of her rtives in her family, she got a headache. And the man in the office was still angry. His face gradually grew darker and darker, and gloom gathered in the empty closed space. Laura touched his bottom line. The acquaintance who knew the incident happened three years ago had never mentioned it in front of him. But she looked into it and even told it in front of him. She didn''t think he would dare to do anything to her. Chapter 43 Three Years Ago Chapter 43 Three Years Ago Laura, in a bad mood, went to the bar with her friends. She was not as rxed as Richie, who was in a towering rage in his office. A group of women gathered in the Secretary Office not far from the CEO Office. "Boss is so angry that he smashed everything." "Didn''t you see that he threw things at Mary from the office just now?" Three women make a great show, let alone a group of women. As they chatted, there was a sound of smashing things in the CEO Office, which broke their hearts. When Tim reached the office, he happened to see that Mary was driven out. She greeted him embarrassedly and tried to leave with her head down. "What happened inside?" Tim blocked her and looked at the door. It had been a long time since he saw the boss get so angry. Nobody knew who was so unlucky to step on his rage area. Thinking of the "devil" she had just seen in the office, she shivered unconsciously, and her hands, which were holding the ck paper, turned white. "I don''t know what happened and was kicked out." She shrugged helplessly. The man was throwing things inside, making a noise of whammy, like a symphony someone was ying. "Nothing." Tim patted her on the shoulder tofort her, and handed over the task to her. Then he walked into the office following others'' surprised looks. He couldn''t help frowning at the mess in the office. Important documents of various industries were scattered on the ground mercilessly. It should be the incident happened three years ago that had been able to make him lose his temper in such a way. Without even raising his eyes, Richie dismissed him, "Get out." "I''ll get out of here. Who dares to clean up the mess? If you can find one, I''ll fuck off right away." Hearing Richie''s words, Tim bent down to pick up the files scattered on the ground and teased him. The man''s footsteps approached nearer, mixed with great fury, and his tone was gloomy and cold. "Don''t me me for not giving you a chance." After saying that, Richie waved his fist. It was toote for Tim to dodge, so he could only slightly move to reduce the force. After he was hit on his shoulder, he turned over and stood up directly regardless of the documents. "I''ve long wanted to see how great you are now." Tim, who kept a cheeky grin on his face, spat. Regardless of all the chaos, the two men directly fought with each other with their full strength. They didn''t intend to let it go. The Secretary Office outside had been in an uproar. "The CEO and his assistant are fighting!" "Ah, what should we do? Who is going to lose?" It was not until Richie beat Tim for a long time that he returned to normal. He sat on the sofa and lowered his head. He looked a little dispirited. "Hiss... It hurts. " He identally touched his wound. The boss not only showed no mercy to Tim, but also fought his face. Richie was so furious that he must have lost his mind. After packing up the scattered things, Tim looked up at the man who was still depressed and smiled. "Boss, let''s go to the hospital to deal with it." It could be considered as a yday for himself. Because he looked terrible now and had no intention to work. Richie stood up, took off his tie and threw it into the trash can. Looking at the man who was smiling bitterly, he said, "Let''s go." The two of them walked out of the office in session. All of a sudden, the arguments in the Secretary Office quieted down. Finally, their eyes moved, raising their eyebrows, and then they continued their communication. ¡°What ''s going on?¡± ¡°Both of them are wounded. It is really heartbreaking!¡± ¡°Should I show my good spirit and greeted him now?¡± ¡°We will wait tofort you.¡± Strange silence... They kept silent in the lengthened limousine. Tim was sure that the incident happened three years ago was what they were talking about. He raised his head to look at Richie''s face mixed with dark. When he opened his mouth and wanted to say something tofort him, the man interrupted him by raising his hand. Looking at the unfinished scenery outside the window, Richie said indifferently, "I don''t want to hear anything about what happened three years ago." The mere mention of "three years ago" would bother him a lot. Tim had no choice but to close his eyes and breathed deeply. He didn''t want to see that man''s face turn dark, and even his words of constion were refused directly. He really didn''t know how to make Richie as usual. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. They arrived at the best hospital in the city. They went straightly to the top floor of the hospital, where they met the woman in a white gown. She was the daughter of the hospital dean, a genius doctor in the medical field. At such a young age, she had won the honor. The female doctor was usually forbidden to make an appointment. She smiled helplessly at the sight of the injuries on their faces caused by the fight. "What kind of weirdo you have to fight before signing the contract?" Cassie Han skillfully disinfected the wound for Richie. The pain on Tim lied on the sofa and couldn''t help crying, "Do you think it''s easy to make money in the business world now?" Of course, Cassie Han knew that Tim didn''t lie to her. She didn''t ask any more questions and just treated the wound quickly. Looking at the secretly blinking eyes of Tim, She knew that he was asking for all the fighting injuries himself, but the reason was not clear. Cassie Han put away the medical equipment and said, "Pay attention to your diet recently. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you." "That''s great." Tim followed her to get the medicine and smiled obsequiously. Richie took out his private cellphone from his pocket. There was a missed call and a text message from the woman in the vi. ¡®Does Emily keep herpany for the pregnancy check? It''s only half an hour since she had sent the message.¡¯ There were grave looks on their faces. Cassie Han put down her medicine cab and sighed, "That matter has always been a minefield in his heart. Whoever touches it will be unlucky. " None of the people who had seen his madness would fear this kind of feeling. "Being with the king likes being with a tiger. If you are not careful enough, you will fall on the ground." Tim put on a long face and sighed. Cassie Han approached him and suggested with a smile, "How about you work as my assistant? You can get double sry." The man took a few steps back and frowned, but there was an impatient look in his eyes. "Miss Cassie, do you have a fever? You are so rich that you want to take care of a toy boy?" "I''m not happy with that. In my eyes, you are not just a toy boy." Ignoring her, Tim went straight to the private ward. As soon as the door was opened, he saw Richie standing by the window, as if he was looking at someone. "Cassie, help me check if there was a woman named Consu among those who came here for the pregnancy test this morning." Chapter 44 The Hidden Line Three Years Ago (Part one) Chapter 44 The Hidden Line Three Years Ago (Part one) The man looked down, erratic, but he couldn''t find the thin figure. Cassie was shocked by his question. She thought, ''Does he ask me to have a pregnancy test for a woman I have never heard of? What was wrong with him? Why did he care so much about other people''s business? Or, Cassie was shocked by the fantasy in her mind. She said without hesitation, "Wait a moment. I''ll ask someone downstairs." After sending out someone to do the investigation, she couldn''t help but being curious when she saw the calm look on the man''s face. She asked curiously, "Who''s that Consu?" Richie seemed to be in a better mood. He didn''t directly answer her question, but said ambiguously, "Whatever you think who she is." The answer was so imaginative that the gossip in Cassie''s heart began to burn. She asked, "Can you just give me an exact answer? It''s hard to guess." Annoyed by her crazy questions, Richie said with a cold face, "Wife." Tim fell on the bed,ughing, when he heard what Richie said. He pressed his belly as if the pain was gone. "When did you get married?" Cassie eximed as if she had found a new continent. Her almond eyes widened and her pink lips were closed due to surprise. She couldn''t believe that Richie had a wife. What was wrong with this world? In the past, she had thought that among the people she knew, Richie was the most likely one who didn''t get married or got married veryte. However, he got married silently. Listen to what he just said: Check whether his wife had a pregnancy test. It was especially true that he had been a father! Cassie was shocked and confused. The man she knew had never been back. "What''s your opinion?" asked Richie, raising his eyebrows. His face was still covered with the ointment, looking not as charming as usual. His face was t and funny with the ointment and bandage on. Cassieughed out loudly. Meanwhile, someone came up to inform the pregnant woman, whose name was Consu, that she had a pregnancy test in the hospital. "Then let''s go downstairs." She couldn''t wait to see the woman who had captured Richie. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. The three of them left together. They took the elevator on the top floor and went down to the pregnancy check-in building. As soon as the metal elevator door opened, Richie looked down at Consu. As they made eye contact, the woman loosened her hand that was pressing the button, frowned and said, "What a coincidence!" Emily came to her senses and greeted with a smile, "Good morning, Mr. Richie." Cassie''s eyelids twitched when she saw the delicate girl in a creamy white sweater and ck leggings. ''Is this the wife of Richie? It''s not his style. She is like a teenager!'' She roared in her heart, but no one cared about her strange expression. The three of them walked out of the elevator. Richie said to Emily, "I can take care of her. Give you a half day off." After she thanked Richie, Emily left the hospital. Consu, however, stood there curiously. Looking at Emily''s back, Consu could only say, "Hello." She had seen the man next to Richie in thepany. He was his personal assistant, Tim. But she was not familiar with the woman in a white coat. But now that she was with them and they seemed to be on good terms, she should not be in a low status. "This is Cassie Han, one of the best doctors in HR Hospital," Richie introduced. Not long after she came back from abroad, Cassie had not be a household name yet, but Consu had praised her. Consu looked at the scar on Richie''s face and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong with your face? Is it serious?" As far as she knew, with his identity, Richie wouldn''t have been beaten so hard, let alone on the face. Her eyes fluttered slightly, and she found the man behind him also had the same bruises on his face, and they were absolutely not much better than that of Richie. "It doesn''t matter," Richie said with a smile, as if he was really satisfied with her care. Tim, who was standing behind him, slightly coughed and wanted to throw them out. To those who didn''t know the truth, Consu and Richie talked like a regr couple. Only Consu knew that she was on the verge of having a heart attack. She really didn''t want to stay for one more second. "I guess you have something else to do. I''m leaving now." Consu couldn''t help but chime in to break the ice. The man did not answer her, but suddenly took her into his arms, obviously not willing to let her go. Despite her reluctance, she didn''t dare to defy him again. The atmosphere was in the most embarrassing moment. "I''m hungry." Cassie pretended to look at her watch. Suddenly, she added, "It''s noon now. Let''s find a ce to have lunch." They nodded. Suddenly, the name of the restaurant came out of Richie''s mouth. It was a very famous restaurant nearby. When they entered the elevator again, the atmosphere among them was awkwardly quiet. Consu and Richie lowered their heads, absorbed in their own thoughts, while Tim stood next to them, his face grim. The topic of Cassie''s conversation had always been a mess. But she still couldn''t ept the result. She turned around to study the story between Richie and Consu with a friendly smile on her face. "You two are so mean to get married. Why don''t you invite me to your wedding?" Consu didn''t know her that well, so she didn''t know how to answer. Luckily, Richie didn''t n to embarrass her this time. He said tly, "It''s my treat this time." After getting the answer, she asked Consu, "How did you know each other? How long have you been in love with each other?" Consu got over the shock and decided to tell her the story of fooling people in the Ye''s house. With a friendly hug, Cassie shook her head. Since she had the courage to pursue the man she liked, she was always the most eye-catching one. They got on the limousine at the same time. The hospital was not far from the Chinese restaurant named Drunk Pavilion. There was a traffic jam, but it only took less than half an hour. After the three of them finished ordering their lunch, only the girls chatted happily with each other. But the boys'' faces were covered with blood, which were ignored by the rest. When the dishes were served, Richie purposely picked more food for Consu. As soon as the food was served, Cassie, who was sitting next to Tim, kicked him and said, "Can''t you learn from him?" The innocent victim didn''t respond, but lowered his head to eat without a word. Let her drive herself crazy. Chapter 45 The Baseline Of Three Years Ago (2) Chapter 45 The Baseline Of Three Years Ago (2) Consu was stunned by the amount of food in her bowl. She couldn''t help butugh. It was true that time changes. She pretended to be considerate to him at the Ye''s house while he turned his back to the other side. Although she was suspected, she didn''t have a strong aversion. She ate the food served by the man, and asionally continued the topic of Cassie. "How old is your child?" She took a sip of the mellow wine. In a daze, Consu lowered her head and touched her belly. Just as she was about to answer, the man in ck spoke for her. She could only see the meaningful look in Cassie''s eyes. She smiled and thought that it was the Ye n''s kid, and from that time on, he should feel that she was humiliated. It was not strange for him to remember the date of their gathering. Consu turned to look at the man, and his eyes darkened. "What do you want to eat?" Consu shook her head, gesturing for him to stop asking. The tense atmosphere was almost turned into a rxing one, but Cassie''s words dropped to the zero. She drank a little wine on the table and said with a big tongue, "Why can''t you set your mind at rest? Now that your wife is pregnant and you have a baby, the thing happened three years ago was just an ident..." Before she finished speaking, her mouth was stuffed with a chicken drumstick by Tim. The man drank it coldly. "Even food can''t stop your mouth." The woman who had been meditated finally realized that she had said something wrong. Looking at Richie''s darkened face, she decided to keep silent. The feeling was different when she was chewing the chicken drumsticks given by Tim. Tim looked up at the man''s face, giving up the intention to be the cannon fodder, and silently finished eating. His face was still painful. Consu, the only person who didn''t know what was going on, looked at the three of them from head to toe. They didn''t talk to each other, which made her feel much more at ease. It was her who ate most during the meal. She had eaten almost all of the food by herself. She attributed this to the pregnant woman''s physical conditions, and would have to eat a lot of tonic food, so it was not guilty of eating too much. After he paid the bill, Richie held her hand and left the restaurant, leaving no chance for the others to say goodbye. The man walked very fast. Consu wore a pair of t shoes and trotted to catch up with him. After she got into the car, her hand was directly released by him. With a darkened face, Richie drove the driver out of the car. He was like the Yama who had just climbed up from the hell, and no one dared to provoke him. Consu thought she was sensible. She fastened the seat belt and took a seat near the window to avoid eye contact with him. She was indeed very scared, but it was just a result of his bluster. At the same time, the two people standing at the door of the restaurant watched them leaving. They stood silently in the wind, messy. Cassie was speechless. They were obviously abandoned. The two stood on the street in front of the shops which was getting cold. They held a glimmer of hope and were reluctant to leave. The cold wind made people want to retreat. "How infatuated Richie is! But he is just an infatuated man even lingering in women," Cassie said in a voice dripping with sarcasm. She couldn''t believe that he would feel happy again after getting married. She felt it difficult. But he was already married. Not longter, he might have to find her and have the baby of their love. It was not that Tim did not understand what she meant in her words. Hepressed his lips without any expression, but his eyes had been fixed on the direction in which they had left. There was a flicker of worry in Tim''s eyes. Although Richie was still able to maintain a calm image after being stimted again and again. However, once it broke out suddenly, no one could calm it down unless that person appeared again. He didn''t think Consu would be of any help to Richie. Or she could be called a burden with a cold-blooded body. When she appeared, the chance of using the baby she was carrying was not in proportion to the troublesome one. But at this moment, Tim suddenly hoped that the girl with bright eyes could wash away Richie''s darkness. As soon as this idea came into his mind, he couldn''t help butugh out loud. It was just too whimsical. The woman beside him, who had been neglected by him for a long time, suddenly proposed, "How about going to the newly opened amusement park in the west suburb before it is dark?" Cassie had heard someone introduce it to her for a long time, but she didn''t get a chance to go there. Now she was willing to go there with someone that she was interested in to maintain her reputation of being an absentminded worker for no reason. "No, let''s go back to each house," Tim rejected her suggestion relentlessly, with a bit of impatience in his eyes. He still didn''t know what on earth happened in the hospital. ''And amusement park? He would rather go back to the preschool to y with mud.'' "A movie is also a good idea," looking up at the man''s face, she changed the subject again, "Let''s go back to the hospital first, I''ll take a few bags of ointment for you." Looking at the injuries on the man''s face, she sighed sadly. Cassie got close to the man who frowned. But when she was just about to take one step, that man came to his senses, moved forward and said perfunctorily, "No, thanks. I still have something to deal with in thepany. I''ll go first." "I don''t care about other things. What about your face? Is it scarred?" Cassie frowned at his indifferent attitude. However, she didn''t expect that the man, who always behaved in a decent way, would suddenly burst intoughter. "If I lose my face, then prove myself and make myself more powerful." He said it in a rxing and careless way. Cassie bit her lower lip and remained silent. When she looked up again, that man waved to get a taxi. When the door was half opened, he remembered that there was a woman who had taken off her white coat and was beautiful. He said in an apologetic tone, "You can take a taxi to the hospital. See you next time." N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Before the man got in the taxi and found an excuse to take a ride on the same road, he threw a bill to the driver and said, "Please hurry up. That''s my ex-wife. She wants to divide my property." The driver epted the money with a big smile on his dark face. He drove fast on the asphalt road, and kept saying, "You are not fortunate, such a beautiful girl." Tim joked with the driver, "My face was scratched by her. I was just discharged from the hospital and blocked the road. She wanted to beat me." The lie was so convincing that the driver directly believed it. When she saw the car driving away, she shrugged her shoulders indifferently. She was so cozy that she almost whistled. Walking on her high heels, she suddenly sneezed. She raised her hand to wipe her nose, while her eyes were filled with unhappiness. It was always like this. As long as they got along alone or got close to each other, that person would immediately change his face. It''s so hard for her not to get used to it. Chapter 46 The Baseline Of Three Years Ago (3) Chapter 46 The Baseline Of Three Years Ago (3) Both of them were sitting in the backseat with a depressing atmosphere, like during dinner, neither of them was willing to break the silence. The reason why he looked so terrible must be the thing that Cassie mentioned. As soon as the words came out of her mouth, Tim and he had different reactions. Although she did not care, she still observed carefully. The incident happened three years ago might be a bottom line for him. He would explode at any time. Shaking her head, Consu didn''t think too much anymore. She knew that knowing more information wasn''t good for her health. She took out a four-dimensional color ultrasound picture of her baby from her pocket. Leaning against the car window, she looked at the picture with a frown. No one could stand such a dark atmosphere. She had a hunch that the man sitting next to her might jump out of the car from the window the next second. It was normal for her to be frightened. The man with a darkened face was lost in thought. His eyes were ring with fury as he tried to drive as fast as he could. She opened her mouth to break the silence, but when she saw the well wrapped wound beside his nted eye, she had a thought of retreating. The woman frowned and worried, with the color ultrasound picture printed in the hospital in her hand. Then Richie asked in a cold voice, "How is the child?" He took a sharp turn, passed a car that blocked his way, and the person next to him leaned to the side out of instinct. After a long pause, the man''s question confused Consu. She tried to be patient, but to no avail. She stared at the paper in her hand and replied, "I didn''t smoke. I just drank a little wine, which didn''t have much impact on my body. The baby is very healthy." The doctor also said that the baby had been taking shape.It could have a clear image when it showed. Consu nned to show Richie about the baby''s picture after she went back to the vi. He shouldn''t be distracted by driving now. Obviously, he didn''t pay much attention to that. Perhaps he just mentioned it casually. He nodded and didn''t talk much with her. The man looked straight ahead and his thin lipspressed as if he had fallen into a special realm. All of these were caused by what had happened three years ago, but what happened three years ago? Out of curiosity, Consu collected her things and asked in a soft voice, "With all due respect, may I ask what on earth had happened three years ago?" What Cassie said actually had a kind of funny taste, making the atmosphere be more stressful. What happened three years ago? His fingers holding the steering wheel turned white. What happened three years ago... Huh. Three years ago, the woman promised to marry him and have children with him. She suddenly left, humiliated and helpless. As a result, he had been drunk to death abroad. Mixed wine with spirits was the necessary celebration of his every night, leading to alcoholism and being sent to the hospital for gastricvage. He was threatened not to leave the hospital, sneaked out and was sent to the ce filled with disinfectant. It was like a dying circle. Also because of getting drunk, the wallet was stolen by a mixed bunch of people in the bar. The next day when he woke up, he was in a trash heap, as messy as a stray dog. It was the darkest and most frustrated time in his life three years ago. It was like a purulent, unscathed scar. Waiting for his answer, Consu felt he slowed down the car abruptly. The look in his eyes changed abnormally. His face darkened. It seemed that he was reluctant to answer the question. It was still dull in the car. As time went by, she gradually got used to it. She squinted her eyes and leaned on the back seat of the car, breathing lightly. But she was deeply asleep. Thest scene in her mind was about the pitiful look of Richie. She wondered what he was thinking, fragile and unwilling. Consu came back to her senses and smelt the mint fragrance. She immediately opened her eyes and found herself lying in the car. The seat was t and the air conditioner was just right. Therge asphalt road to the vi was pulled over and she could see the vi with a higher terrain when shey down. She stood up with one hand on the seat and rubbed her head with the other hand. When she turned sideways, she saw the man outside the car smoking with an unreadable expression. Behind him was golden leaves. All was quiet. In his dark clothes, he was the only one who was so stunning in that picturesque scene, which enhanced all the atmosphere. She was still wearing the coat he had taken off. The faint mint fragrance filled her body, making her as cold as he was. Looking at the man who was standing against a tree, she suddenly had a feeling of pity. It made her want tough inexplicably. The more miserable he was in his life, the more she should be excited instead of sensing some abnormal emotions. When she opened the door and got out of the car, she approached the dispirited man. Only then did she find that there were many cigarette butts under his feet and that there were even ashes on his shoes. Richie was a man with a habit of cleanliness, but now he didn''t care about this trifle at all. He looked down and saw a pair of white shoes on the golden leaves. "Why didn''t you wake me up?" asked Consu in a soft voice. It was a simple question. Richie didn''t answer her, so she stood beside him and looked at him smoking. She took a deep breath and exhaled the smoke. This was the most harmful way to smoke. He repeated this action, repeating about half a pack of cigarettes Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "How long do you want to smoke?" Frowning, Consu asked in a stern voice. Her face flushed red because of the cold wind. She had a pair of bright eyes, which made her look helpless and disappointed. "Don''t look at me like that," Richie said with a twist of his mouth. He was afraid that he would lose control and destroy her. The look in his eyes was so intimidating that Consu couldn''t help but shiver. She took a few steps back, closed her mouth and remained silent. The man was in a bad mood and stubbed out the cigarette. He passed her and directly walked towards the vi. His thin figure was not invincible. After being stunned for a few seconds, Consu ran up to him and asked anxiously, "Are you okay? Are you sure you want to park here? Is it OK to put the car here? " Although she didn''t know the brand, she knew that Richie would never drive a cheap car to go out. Rich people always liked to show off. But now he directly parked his car on the roadside. Didn''t he fear of thieves? "The tire is broken. I have someone fix it," Richie answered impatiently. He was fed up with her non- stop inquiries. Chapter 47 Three Years Ago The Baseline Chapter 47 Three Years Ago The Baseline The man''s face was gloomy and cold, and his voice was hoarse and somewhat impatient. She didn''t dare to look him in the eye, but she could feel his intense gaze boring into her body. He walked straight to the vi in a thin shirt on thete autumn day. But he didn''t seem to feel cold, and his figure was straight. Richie was now in the most terrible time, because she had no idea whether he would turn over in the next second. And she wouldn''t be able to fight back if he turned his back on her. She trotted beside him and looked up only to see the bruise at the corner of his mouth, which was slightly pink. It was beaten like that. "I''ll go and bring you the clothes." Consu stopped following after him, turned around and left without hesitation. She had to admit that she was a little scared. The feeling from the bottom of her heart was so strong that she could not ignore it. She either hated him or was afraid of him. Looking at the anxious woman, Richie darkened his face. He ignored her and left directly. As if there was no one in the world who could get his wait. On the other hand, Consu had been watching him since she ran away. She didn''t open the car door and take out his coat until she saw him enter the vi. The night fell, and the street lights were on. Their white car seemed to be coated with a warm light. Consu leaned against the car and sighed. The lights in the vi were on, washing the darkness. But that man was a time bomb. No one knew when he would find fault with you. However, she had to show her kindness to him. When someone was sad, it was others who took advantage of the opportunity to approach the most suitable time. No matter how scared she was, she couldn''t waste this rare opportunity. Richie, who she had thought to be powerful, was defeated by the love story urred three years ago. Consu let out a long and turbid breath and grabbed her clothes to take a gulp of spiritual chicken soup at once. Entering the vi, she deliberately slowed down every move. It took three times the time to change her shoes as usual. Her big round eyes looked around. Putting on her shoes, she walked into the living room, pretending to be calm. She was stepping on the soft carpet, which Richie had asked to change. At the thought of the good things that Richie had done to her, Consuforted herself that he wasn''t that terrible. She saw the man on the sofa of the living room, sitting in a ce she usually upied, and the light couldn''t reach his eyes. This was a sign of boundless anger. She suddenly did not dare to go forward and say anything. But she was also d that the man didn''t want to throw anything now. She put his coat on the chair beside and ran upstairs as soon as she could. When she turned her head back, she bumped into the man''s eyes. They looked at each other, calm and shocked. The corners of Consu''s mouth twitched. She went straight upstairs before the man could make a sound. She was not sure how she couldfort that man. He seemed to refuse everyone''s heart. For this restricted area three years ago, he could even beat his best friend, not to mention her. This was just a pretentious excuse for her retreat. When she walked into Richie''s bedroom, she couldn''t help but sigh. It was said that habits developed naturally, and she was oppressive to develop a habit. She couldn''t live here anymore. Who knew what would be done by the man with a bad temper at the moment. She walked out of the bedroom with the clothes in her hands. On the corridor, she could see where Richie sat. It seemed that he had drawn a ce as a prison. He didn''t want to leave, and no one could take him away. Frowning, Consu went back to the guest room. After taking a bath, she went downstairs, filled a ss of warm water and walked towards the man. Without opening her mouth, she didn''t know that her voice was a little trembling, "It would be better to drink water." No matter what kind of disease people were suffering, they should be urged to drink water before being comforted. It seemed that water was everything. It was a sore spot in his heart. But the man didn''t take it, and he even didn''t raise his head. He lowered his head, and his back was as straight as ever, like a despondent emperor who refused all help. "Don''t think too much about it. The past is past. Everyone should get a new life after going through some things." Consu started filling the chicken soup to Richie. Maybe that was not the most important thing for those who had let go. But she epted no response, except for his disdainful chuckle. After ring at him for a few seconds, she put her hands on the table. She didn''t care how he thought of her, because she had no other choice. She should have made the bed and fallen asleep, leaving him alone. Before she could turn around, her arm was grabbed from behind. She was pressed on the sofa in a whirl. Consu felt that there was no space between their bodies, as if a pair of big hands were stripping off her remaining oxygen, coughing to suppress the rapid beating of the heart. Their postures were so ambiguous that they could act as a love action movie, but the leading man''s eyes were bloodshot and his expression was ferocious. She tried to push him away, but the body got even tighter, as if trying to shoo thest oxygen out of her chest. What a mad man! The man put one hand on the side of the sofa and touched her fair and small face with his other hand, then drew her eyes and her lips. Trembling, Consu was afraid that the man''s face would change the color the next moment. "Who do you think you are? It''s none of your business. Aren''t you afraid of me? Why do you pretend to be righteous?" The man''s maic and hoarse voice rang over her head, as if to shatter herst hope. Consu''s face went pale. She could feel the erection in the lower part of his body. It was burning hot to touch her skin. Richie was always a beast in her eyes. She clenched her teeth, turned around and opened her eyes, then directly met Richie''s dark eyes. Before she could think of anything, Richie had already bowed his head. "You asked for it yourself." His words made sense without any guilt. The woman opened her eyes and wanted to refute, but was frightened by the sudden kiss. In fact, Richie was not kissing her. He just bit, ignoring her will. He used his lips and tongue to describe the taste of her again and again. ''This bastard is worse than a beast.'' After being bitten, she took a deep breath because of the pain. When their lips met, their mouths were mixed with a slight metallic taste.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Startled, Consu had no choice but to surrender. She didn''t dare to bite the man back. Chapter 48 The Baseline Of Three Years Ago (5) Chapter 48 The Baseline Of Three Years Ago (5) She couldn''t afford to offend this man, and even in such a humiliating situation, she didn''t dare to act on impulse. She had cried too often that she had lost the strength to hold back her tears. The oxygen became more thin. When she was about to die of oxygen deficiency, the man raised his head from her body slightly gasping and his eyes were reced by strong lust. He lifted the corners of his mouth and said, "If you want to know more about my past, I don''t mind doing something right here." He looked at her with evil and disgusting eyes. The madness in his eyes was shocking. "Don''t you know the baby in my belly?" she whispered, hoping to wake him up. "The baby? Consu, how precious do you think your baby is?" Richie sneered. "You bastard." At this moment, Consu realized that if she wanted to be a thoughtful bosom sister, her baby might be the price. She had never fully understood how terrible this man was, and he actually didn''t care about the baby at all. He generously answered, "You still can''t escape the bastard''s control." But in the next second he fell into deep thought. He frowned deeply. While he was pondering on something, Consu pushed him away and ran away with a ss of water. She couldn''t afford to provoke him, but she could always avoid him. However, she did not see the man behind her suddenly sighed long breath. His eyes were nk and helpless, as if he had removed all the lead to reflect himself. The woman ran to the guest room and locked the door. She didn''t hold the tea cup tightly and the light cyan tea cup fell into pieces. Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her belly, and she weakly slid down the floor against the door. Today, she was jogging around and the baby finally began to give her dissatisfaction. Tears came down again when she touched her belly. She was caught off guard. Now her only way out was to keep the baby in her womb. But if she didn''t get smart enough, that man might destroy it. Fear, like a seed, once buried deep in her heart, was now nourished by him, taking root and sprouting, and imnted into her bone. She wouldn''t let herself meet him even if she was beaten to death if she had a second life. Fate was a funny thing for her. She had dreamed too much about finding a decent husband who would respect her and care about her. She had used to select the person called Harry, but it would never be again. Her life had be more and more depraved since she met Richie. If there was something in the world that supported her to go on, it would probably be her family and the baby in her womb, herst hope. However, she didn''t have the ability to protect them well at all. The only thing she could do now was to shed tears of grief as a weak person, and asionally she would lose her temper and shout. But she was so weak and useless. The man in the living room stood up and turned off the light left on purpose. He returned to darkness alone and sat on the sofa without doing anything else for a long time. If it wasn¡¯t for that woman, he would have died of alcoholism. He got up from the sofa and went to the wine cab to pick out the red wine, one after another. Without his usual care, now he just wanted to paralyze the nerves. But it seemed that his brain waspletely immune to alcohol. The goblet with scarlet wine liquid was peeled from the man''s hands without warning. It was noiseless broken, stained the expensive carpet. He staggered his body towards the study. Every step seemed to have exhausted his strength. There was an obvious mixture of unwillingness and resignation. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. His face was as pale as the white moonlight, amazingly indifferent. At this moment, Richie didn''t even know what he was doing. His mind went nk. This was the most serious reaction after he was outlining his memory. He lost all the abilities he could have and lived in a state of depression, like a homeless man with no purpose. Over the years, he had tried to hide his true feelings. The study was veryrge and looked like a library. He turned on the light and took out a book from a row of heavy English books. He picked up the key in the book, swayed to the desk, opened the drawer with the key and found a picture from a covered document. The corner of the photo began to turn yellow, which did not match age, as if it had been dried after being soaked in water. Richie lowered his head and kissed the woman in the photo. He gently sighed. This photo was left when he wanted to take a secret photo of her. As soon as he raised the camera, the girl turned her head around with a smile. Her golden hair, white dress and teeth were as bright as the sky, and the surroundings were gradually disappearing. At that time, she was so innocent and naive, like an angel. She treated others very well, but she could only live in other people''s memories. He was missing her when he was in pain, but when he was forced to forget her, she was blocked. The next day, when they met again at breakfast, Richie looked much better than yesterday, but still looked as distant as usual. However, since Consu was still afraid of him, she didn''t say a word or move her body closer to him. Silently, she ate her breakfast. For more than ten minutes, they didn''t even look at each other. No one knew whether they did it on purpose or not. After he finished his meal, he stood up and nced at the woman who was still fighting with her food. He didn''t change his face and left. He didn''t ask her to go to work with him, but he never refused her again. He was so unrestrained. His ck wind coat was blowing backward with the wind, which made him look like a model. Consu savored the food and pondered hard on how to deal with this man. A night had passed and he looked like a decent man now, but she still couldn''t let it go. Now she was confused. She wondered what had happened three years ago. She wondered how uneptable it was and why the man got angry as soon as it was mentioned. And now she really didn''t know how to face Richie. What could she do if she went back to the company? Suddenly, a thought shed in her mind. She remembered the famous young doctor yesterday. They had a good conversation yesterday, so perhaps she could know something from her. Even if she didn''t want to tell him, she could go out for a walk. Hiding in a vi and feeling depressed had a bad impact on the baby''s development. Besides, Richie didn''t say that she could only stay in the vi. After making up her mind, Consu ate her breakfast quickly. After telling Emily about that, she rejected Emily''s request for taking care of her and left for HR Hospital. Being involved in such an incident, she always had doubts and looked for any possibilities. Chapter 49 Things About The Past Chapter 49 Things About The Past The more she thought about it, the more strange she felt. There must be someone hiding in his heart, and maybe she would look like her. Therefore, in order to satisfy his abnormal psychology, he kept the copy of her by his side. Such a story could best exin why a man like Richie would marry her. However, it was not a good idea to think too much. When she arrived at HR Hospital, she was not allowed to see Cassie because she had no appointment. So she had to look for the photo of the woman on the forum of the hospital hall to find her phone number. Soon after she sat down in the hall, she was invited to the top floor specially set up by the hospital. Looking at her, Cassie raised her eyebrows, "I didn''t expect that you woulde to see me alone." She said so, as if she was recalling the day when she and Richie left lightly. She didn''t expect that she woulde to her. She just didn''t expect that she woulde alone. Richie went mad. He was a man who would not be ambiguous about fighting with a cattle. "I just want to ask you about the matter that happened three years ago. I''ll leave as soon as I finish," Consu added. She came all the way here to dy the work of the girl. To be honest, she would feel a little sorry for her. "You find a ce to sit and I''ll get you something to drink," after a pause, Cassie continued, "As a famous doctor in the hospital, I don''t take care of many patients." She was like the spokesperson of HR Hospital. Only the kind of illness that nobody could solve in the end would ask her for help. Or, when she was interested in something, she would go down to the ward and have a look for a few times. Consu didn''t know much about the things. She nodded nkly, watching as Cassie poured her a ss of milk with a rock candy. After taking over the milk she thanked her, and sat down in the office. Listening to the sound of pulling the table and chair, Cassie sat opposite her with a cup of strong and mellow Nanshan coffee. She raised her eyebrows and sank into her memory. Then she smiled and said, "In fact, in my opinion it doesn¡¯t matter what happened three years ago, but someone just couldn''t let it go." As a doctor, she was used to life and death and did not care much about many things. "Then what happened?" Holding the ss in her hands, Consu sat up and waited for Cassie to continue. Her curiosity was triggered. Cassie took a sip of coffee and said, "You will know when I tell you a story." Like a storyteller who had been preparing for a long time, she finally got an audience. Consu smiled and listened to her story. Richie once had a beautiful mixed blood girlfriend. In the wealthy families, there were all kinds of kidnappings and murders. She saved him when he was forced to disappear. The girl named Angie didn''te from a good family. Her father was a local famous gambler. When their family was in vain, they had to spend a lot of money to save Richie. Richie, a young man, had a crush on Angie. "You have no idea how much his parents valued the family status very much then. Wow, how hard did he work to let his parents recognize the little beauty?" At the beginning of the story, Cassie couldn''t help but be amazed. But the mixed blood girl didn''t like him then. The following were some romantic stories about the young boy and the beautiful girl that some girls dreamed of. They were so sweet that made people want to break up with them. "Actually, I don''t know much about the truth. The story behind it was told by him when he was drunk. Cassie blinked and said with concern. Three years ago, when he got drunk, he began to ramble on about that by himself. But now, few people could get him drunk. Consu waited for the story to unfold. It started with a happy beginning, but she knew that the rtionship between the young couple wouldn''t go well. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have the chance to marry him. "Later, that was three years ago. The story ended three years ago. At that time, Richie was found out from the dump." The once proud man, with a bottle of wine in his arms, wore tattered clothes and looked decadent. He seemed to fall down overnight. Raising her head a little to observe the woman, Cassie thought, ¡°I don''t know much about that, so I won''t tell you everything.¡± It was not good to say too much and it was not good to know too much. Just let it be. "He made a living by drinking for a long time. We haven''t seen that beautiful mixed blood again." In fact, at that time, Richie nearly died in a foreign country. Consu sighed in her mind. She had never expected that Richie would be such a spoony man. Why did he want to break up with her? When she asked, the woman with a cup of coffee in her hand enjoying herself suddenly said, "Since the weather is good, I''ll treat you to something delicious." Consu was in a daze for a second. As she was about to say something, she was grabbed by the hand. Cassie tried to avoid this topic, while she was speaking all the way. She decided not to ask more about it. Perhaps, that was all she could know. She had to experience it again -- Cassie was talkative and she was fun like that. When Consu was about to leave for the vi, all lights were on in the street. She took out the phone from her pocket, but it went ck before she saw the time. "I got a call from the hospital, so I can''t drive you home. Take care on your way home." Cassie called a taxi for her and exined hurriedly. Consu knew that the patient who was able to get help from Cassie must be a tough one to deal with. "Okay, just focus on your work," she said. The friendship between women was very strange. Maybe they just fell in love with a bag, argued with each other about which man was the most handsome or wanted to go shopping together like this.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. As soon as Consu closed the door behind her, she was stopped in the middle of the path by someone. She turned around and saw the furious man approaching. Her heart jolted. Did he go crazy again? She stretched out her hand, trying to push him away. But her hand was easily mped upward by one of his hands. She was forced to raise her chin, "Where did you go in the daylight?" If Emily hadn''t called him and told him about it, he wouldn''t have known that Consu had left the vi and been staying outside until now. He called her several times, but she didn''t answer the phone. Atst, she even turned off her phone. ''She''s really getting out of my control. Does she have to ride roughshod over me?'' Maybe it was because she was so stubborn that he immediately forgot the inexplicable worry in his heart. Now he just wanted her to know how capable he was. The smell of tobo and the faint mint fragrance wafted from his body. It was a kind of unpredictable freshness. Consu couldn''t help but furrow her eyebrows. Chapter 50 The Past Chapter 50 The Past The man''s strength of his hand suddenly increased, and she let out a soft cry between her lips and teeth, like a weak little beast admitted defeat. "Tell me, where did you go today?" With a heavy redness at the end of his eye, Richie looked down at her, terrifying. Consu didn''t think she had done anything wrong. She was about to exin but then an idea urred to her. "It''s so boring here. I just go out for a walk." She said it frankly and looked straight into his eyes without any scruple. She had thought about thousands of kinds of his answers. But she didn''t expect that the man, who was full of confidence a second ago, suddenly loosened his grip on her and fell backward. It was like a picture showing in a cartoon, which was so lively that she felt her heart was lifted up. She tried to hold him in panic, but failed. Consu didn''t remember how she made a phone call to the hospital. When she came back to her senses, she was already in the ambnce. Neither Nancy nor Emily was in the vi. She wondered if Richie had given them a day off, so there was no helper at the moment. A doctor sat opposite them with an indifferent look on his face. After giving Richie a simple oxygen inhtion, he left to watch. She saw the man lying on the stretcher, pale faced, his eyshes trembling. At this moment, he had got rid of all his domineering demeanor, only fragile ones. Consu pursed her lips and didn''t want to look at him anymore. In her eyes, this man should not be like this. Looking at the car approaching the gate of HR Hospital, Consu let out a bitter smile. ''What a coincidence! It''s my second visit here today, '' she thought. As soon as Richie was sent to the gate of the hospital, Cassie in the white coat arrived. She spent extra hours on a nonstop operation. She looked exhausted. "Take the patient upstairs and let Dr. King do it himself," Cassie ordered. When Cassie turned her head to look at Consu, a mixed feeling set in her heart. She shouldn''t have told Consu about those things. If it wasn¡¯t for her talking, how could this arrogant man have been forced toe to the hospital for treatment. She sighed and followed the medical team, and took a look at Richie''s face, which was almost as white as the quilt. Her heart sank slightly. She couldn''t keep calm when an acquaintance died in front of her. As Consu chased after them, she sincerely apologized to the patients who had crashed into her. They hade all the way here to seek help from the doctors. Finally, she was stopped outside the emergency room. Looking at the red light which was very cold, she felt very nervous. She did not do anything wrong either to make him angry or to infuriate him, nor to mention to his face the incident happened three years ago. However, she felt guilty in her heart. Perhaps it was because when she came back to the vi, she saw the man, though he didn''t greet her in a gentle and strong manner, however, when he saw her, his eyes suddenly shed reassurance. Maybe he was just waiting for her to go back to the vi and worrying about the baby in her belly. Maybe... Out of the operating room, Consu sat down on the stic armchair. Crossing her fingers, she began to tremble slightly. She was caught in a dilemma. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Should she hope that he could directly fall asleep without being treated unfairly anymore, or should she hope he could wake up and face the sarcasm? Looking up at the red light, she gradually calmed down. A resigned smile cracked Consu''s lips. She couldn''t make the decision for them. After a long time, the light in the operating room was off. Cassie didn''t even take off her surgical gown. Her bright eyes looked gloomy. She answered in a hoarse voice, her hand holding the lower part of her forehead. "Let''s have a talk, Consu." "Do you need some water? Are you tired?" Consu looked at Cassie with a sincere expression in her eyes. Cassie signed in her mind. If Consu didn''t have a big mouth, she might really like her. But she knew too much and said too much. "No, thanks," she said coldly, took off her stic gloves and threw them into the trash can. Then she walked towards the foot of the stairs. It was a few steps from the stairway to the elevator. Because of the high floor, not many people usually passed by. It was usually the ce for many people to talk about secret things. Leaning against the snow-white wall, Cassie raised her head to look into Consu''s eyes. She asked, "Did you say something that you shouldn''t have said to him?" Both of them knew clearly what she should not say. After a short pause, she decided to deny, "No. I didn''t tell him. He asked me where I was. I didn''t answer his question before he fainted." Looking at the disbelief in the eyes of the person on the other side, she smiled with self mockery and continued, "I don''t have the habit of rubbing salt into other people''s wounds." Besides, she didn''t dare to do that. Consu and Cassie had known each other for only a short time, so it was normal that they didn''t trust each other. But the dubious eyes were really annoying. Cassie took back her suspicious eyes, exhaled a long breath and said, "I trust you once." Otherwise, she couldn''t do anything else. "Let''s go." She shook her clothes and returned to her usual smiley face. The sudden change in Cassie''s attitude confused Consu. She was not so easy to be fooled around. Cassie was walking ahead without knowing what was on Consu''s mind. Suddenly, she found that Consu didn''t follow her. She turned back and asked, "What''s wrong?" Was she scared silly by her domineering manner? "It doesn''t matter." Consu shook her head immediately. She followed her and tried to recollect the man who had a morbid mentality. So she turned around and asked the so-called authority, "Why did Richie suddenly pass out?" Without any signs, he fell down suddenly, which made her doubt that there was a killer hidden in the vi like those in the TV series. He got a fatal blow when he was off guard. But he didn''t find any tiny wound. So she had to give up. Cassie ignored her question and changed the topic, "The effect of anesthesia should be fading away. He should be awake if you go to him now." "I called his family just now and told them. They would arrive soon." Consu nodded and followed after her. When she heard the doctor say that he was about to wake up, she was distracted, not paying attention to her answer at all. Without being noticed by Consu, Cassie reluctantly took a deep breath. She took off her blue hat and began to take off her scalpel, revealing the cool white T-shirt inside. Chapter 51 A Happy Past Chapter 51 A Happy Past It was alreadyte autumn. Others had put on thick coats. Fortunately, there was heating on the floor, so they didn''t feel cold. Consu was stunned by her senseless gesture. She followed her to a ward, where she could see the pale man through the small window. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. "Do you want to go in and have a look?" Cassie saw her standing at the door, but her eyes were fixed inside. She couldn''t help asking. "No, thanks. I''d better go home and cook him something to drink," she said timidly. That man didn''t want to see her when he woke up. So she''d better leave consciously. Without saying anything, Cassie just stood there and watched her struggling. She stepped back against the wall and smiled a little sadly. Suddenly, she heard footsteps behind her. The sound of the friction between the high heels and the floor was clear. Someone walked in a hurry as if in a rage. Consu didn''t even realize what was going on. Her hands were grabbed and turned around. When she raised her head, she saw the woman who was waving at her. A crisp p echoed in the quiet corridor. The woman''s voice suddenly became shrill and fragmented. "You''re really something, Consu." They had only been together for a short time. What did this woman do to make Richie be directly sent to the emergency department of the hospital? ''Then if I let her stay with him longer, will I have to be in the crematorium next time I meet him, '' Laura thought with a sneer. All this happened in an instant, and there was no time for anyone to react. The woman was about to p on Consu''s face again, but before she could do that, Cassie quickly pulled Consu behind her and seized the woman''s hand relying on her advantage of height. Michelle drew back her hand and pushed the girl backwards. When she saw the girl, she was shocked. "Laura, are you crazy?" She called this woman here, but not to let her p Richie''s wife. ''If those people from the Ye''s house know that, she, Laura, will have a hard time in the future.''. The woman in the ck windbreaker cast a murderous nce at Consu and curled her lips, laughing scornfully "It is because of this little bitch that I am crazy." Although she didn''t directly call out the name, it was not difficult to let people know who she was talking about. Standing behind Cassie, Consu could only see clearly the woman''s expensive ck windbreaker and hear her familiar voice. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. It was Laura, the woman who had been rumored to have an affair with Richie in thepany. The woman was so strong that she felt a burning pain on her face and the heat burning, making her more ufortable. She couldn''t hold back her tears anymore and lowered her head. She didn''t want others to see her tears and she couldn''t hold them back. Was this indiscriminate woman really crazy? The atmosphere among the three girls was odd. Consu knew that this woman might have been called by Cassie. "Laura, do you know what you are doing?" Cassie became angry and pointed at Laura''s nose. Laura stood there alone, her sunsses dropping on the tip of her nose because of her violent movement. She raised her sunsses and ignored Cassie''s question. Now she was still very angry. How could she remain rational? She just wanted to make herself feel better. She hadpletely forgotten what the identity of the woman she waved was today. "I just know it so well that I can let myself p her. I''ll p her again if you don''t stop me." Cassie frowned, "You are insane." Laura was irritated by Cassie''s words. She moved forward a few steps and tried to pull Consu out from behind. The expression on her face was hard to describe. At this moment, the members of the Ye n that had been informed of the news also arrived. The first one who walked in the front was his mother, Wendy. He watched the strange behavior of the three women, and the sight of Consu''s face raised high by Laura holding her hair. Her swollen face was mingled with tears. Other pregnant women usually had a bad temper, but she was more approachable. Without a word, Wendy rushed over. The sound of her shoes colliding with the floor made the three women look back. And for that, if nothing else, the daughter-inw was pregnant with her baby from the Ye n. She should be the apple of the eyes of the crowd, instead of being pped in the face. She was such a disgrace. She walked over with a strong aura, which made Laura quickly release her hand and speak in a low voice, "Aunt... Ahhh! " Before she finished her words, she was directly pped by Wendy who was turning around. The shrill cry was particrly harsh, as if her nails were sped on the ss. Rubbing her head, Consu didn''t expect that the situation would be changed so quickly. "Auntie... Why did you... Why... p me?" With her trembling hands, Laura wanted to touch the parts that had been beaten, but when she raised her head, her eyes were filled with tears. Laura asked in a broken voice, rubbing her face with one of her hands. There was only embarrassment on her delicate face, which showed that she was a real homeless dog. She didn''t believe that the woman who was trying to protect Consu had once treated her very well and swore to let her be the Ye n''s mistress. But now, she pped her for that evil bitch! What was so good about that bitch who only liked to pretend to be weak? "Good question. I also want to ask you. Why did you hit my daughter-inw?" Wendy sneered and took the ce of Cassie to protect the crying woman behind her. Her words raised the identity of Consu directly. She was the daughter-inw recognized by the Ye n. As long as Richie was safe, she would be the Ye n''s mistress. How dare she p such a noble woman. Laura stared at Wendy in disbelief, her lips trembling. She hadn''t thought that the woman would like Consu. Or she wouldn''t have contacted her, allowed her to enter Sruthan Building to meet Richie freely. Now she realized that the woman just wanted to make her less resentful, and she absolutely believed that Richie would not fall in love with her. Cassie was amused. When the two people were in embarrassment, she said politely, "Auntie Ye, how are you? You are really healthy." Wendy, who had been thinking about getting justice for her daughter-inw, smiled politely to her. When she turned around, she looked even more aggressive. "We have been friends for so many years. You''d better make it clear! What''s wrong with my daughter- inw? How could you do that? Teach her how to behave herself?" She just asked why she hit her daughter-inw, but didn''t say that Laura hit her right, so she would not punish her. She was the one who would protect the child, no matter whether it was right or wrong. And Laura was also a person who was in the wrong. For a moment, she froze and could not say anything. Chapter 52 A Sick Man (Part one) Chapter 52 A Sick Man (Part one) She was still angry because she was kicked out of thepany by Richie a few days ago. What''s more, she heard that he was sent to the hospital. Fury started to rise in her heart when she saw his wife, Consu, standing outside the ward, safe and sound. She had been so angry that she had lost her sanity. Now how could she exin that she pped Consu just because she hated her? As the members of the Ye n came to her in session, Laura decided to give up arguing with them, and she was ready to calm down and show weakness. With red eyes, she said to Wendy, "Auntie, it''s all my fault. I am too impatient." Cassie raised her eyebrows and said nothing. She turned around to greet those who were ill tempered. She was so persuasive that they put it down a lot. Wendy sneered and ignored the contemptuous woman who was like a clown. She looked the woman behind her up and down carefully. "Consu, you''re the wife of the young master of the Ye n. If anyone dares to beat you in the future, you can beat him or her as you like. I''ll take care of the rest," she said. She looked at Consu who was as meek as a kitten and said in a gentle voice, "Don''t cry. If you feel unhappy, you can punch her now. Don''t be afraid. Mother inw will support you." Although she was always acting like a peacemaker, she was still a daughter of a noble family. Whoever beat the member of the Ye n was offending the authority of the Ye n. No matter how intimate their rtionship was, it was possible for them to fall out. Laura''s face turned pale with fear. This time, she really went to the extreme. She looked down to hide her anger, and pinched her fingers into the flesh of her palm, but she didn''t feel it at all. Being treated like this, Consu didn''t know what to do. The pain in her face hadn''t faded away, it was reduced a lot when she heard what Wendy had said. Richie''s mother was about the same age as her mother, and both of them treated her well. Consu couldn''t help running into the woman''s arms and sobbed. Perhaps it was because she had been suffering for too long that she was so thrilled as soon as somebody else extended a helping hand to her. Although the woman in front of her was the mother of the man who dragged her into this life, her concern for her was not at all hypocritical. "Don''t cry, don''t cry. It makes my heart ache." A hint of surprise shed through Wendy''s eyes. Then she returned to calm and raised her hand to pat Consu on the back tofort her. She didn''t look as imposing as before. She looked like a sensible elder from a distance. Not daring to say anything else, Laura ground her teeth and yed with her long hair to block her injured face. She didn''te here to be driven out directly before she met the man this time. Showing weakness, breaking the heart and swallowing blood, she would one day make Consu experience the humiliation that she had suffered today. When she had met her for the first time in Sruthan Building, she hadn''t had a strong sense of danger, nor had she thought of getting rid of her. But now, things had changed. This weak and crying woman stole her position quietly, even making Richie''s mother, who used to dote on her, fall out with her. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. How could she not take her revenge? Outside the ward was soon filled with a hubbub. All of a sudden, the man inside the ward opened his eyes and turned his head. He saw Consu in his mother''s arms. Suddenly someone eximed, "Richie woke up." For a while, not caring about his mother''s reaction, Laura directly opened the door and walked in as she was close to the ward. They all went in one after another. Consu deliberately fell at the end and looked for a corner to see him. Richie leaned against the bedside table. Everything was normal except for his pale face. His nted eyes were clear and stunning. "Your grandpa has been sick again. He took some sleeping pills and fell asleep. If he knew that you were sent to the hospital, he would be so ufortable," said Richie''s mother with a smile, acting like a good mother. Richie frowned and said the first sentence after waking up, "I''m fine now. You don''t have to tell grandpa. Just keep it to yourself." He surely knew the condition of his grandpa. He looked healthy from outside, but he was getting old, leaving some lingering diseases. "Okay, as long as you don''t let it, no one here will say it," Wendy said proudly. As the daughter-inw of the most direct family, she had the right to say this. They talked for a while and other people in the ward began to inquire after his health one by one. As the candidate for the next n leader, his health was the most important thing for everyone. Standing in a corner with an awkward identity, Consu didn''t know how to respond. Although no one had med her for her impoliteness, she still felt ufortable as she noticed the nces from these people. Her eyes were red and swollen now. After she looked at Richie a few times, she lowered her head to be the quietest background. If she went out now, she would be the target of all the people. All of a sudden, the man who was greeted by everyone looked up at the woman in the corner and whispered her name, "Consu." In an instant, the ward quieted down. Consu raised her hand to make her hair slightly tidy. Then she read, "I''m here." What did he want to do? The man''s eyes grew darker. He forced a weak smile and said, "Get out." It seemed that he was aroused by someone for some reason. He didn''t even want to see her now. He remembered what happened before he fainted. It was true that she had been lying when she got homete. But if he asked now, it would seem petty of him. But he was a person who would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. She was speechless in embarrassment. The ward was as quiet as the sea surface before high tide. Being red in the face, Consu didn''t say a word. The rest stared at her with curious eyes. She walked out and closed the door thoughtfully. It waste at night and L City was not safe recently. She dared not leave and waited in the stic chair. Not knowing how long it had passed, Cassie walked out first from the ward. She gave Consu a sympathetic look and said, "Ipletely trust you now." If she mentioned the things that had happened three years ago, he would have been much angrier. But it was too embarrassing. Consu raised her head and said with a wry smile, "Thank you for your trust." Her hair was pulled away from the injury and her face was pinched gently. The womanmented, "It''s like medium rare." "Then I''ll try to be medium well next time." She lowered her head again, sulking. ''What kind of people is she? She evenments that my face is like a medium rare steak.'' "I''m just kidding. I''ll go to my office and get you some ointment." Cassie touched her head with a smile and left happily. Consu turned her head to look at the open door. Through the crack, she could see his face clearly. The red spots at the end of his eyes had already vanished. He really had a cheerful chatting with those in the ward. Chapter 53 The Sick Man (2) Chapter 53 The Sick Man (2) The waiting time was excruciating. When everyone in the ward talked to him for a few words, the sky became darker and darker. The mist had been shrouded in the sky. There were not many stars in the sky, one after another. Consu leaned against the back of the chair. Casually, she raised her head and looked at the sky through the ss window. In her dark brown eyes, it was very quiet. She had nothing to do with the man''s sudden faint. At least that was what she thought. But he let her leave in public. Perhaps he just wanted everyone to know that the mistress of the Ye n, who had already been registered, was just like a decoration. What a selfish man! He always had her at his beck and call. "You don''t seem close?" Cassie came out from the elevator with an ointment in her hand, turned to look at the ward and asked straightforwardly. Consu''s body went stiff. After a while, she nodded in relief. The rtionship between them was so bad that it wasn''t hard to describe. "TSK, TSK. That man always put on a long face. But actually, he is nice." Cassie said in a low voice as she was ying friendship cards for him. Nice? The corners of her mouth twitched. They had lived together for a long time, but she still hadn''t discovered that he was a good guy. He was so good at hiding his good points. Cassie opened the bottle of green ointment, squeezed out some, and wiped it on Consu''s face in a gentle and skilled way. It wouldn''t make her feel pain. A very cool fragrance of mint, just like the smell often left by Richie. Inexplicably, she blurted out, "Does Richie like the taste of mint very much?" He seemed to be associated with the fragrance of mint. The vi was full of peppermint shower gel, peppermint shampoo, peppermint perfume, and so on. Cassie replied quickly, "I remember that he liked the taste of green lemon before. It seems that he has changed his habits now." She answered in a casual way and didn''t take it to heart. After getting the answer she wanted, Consu suddenly realized that his habits were all changed only because of the mixed blood girl. It should be because he loved her so much that he let himself change slowly. "In fact, you know how their story ends, don''t you? Why don''t you tell me?" After a long moment of silence, Consu turned to the woman sitting next to her, who was putting something away. There was no reason for them to suddenly lose contact with each other. Cassie was a little awkward. Likeforting a child, she patted Consu on the head and said with a smile, "I''ll tell youter when I''m free. It''s not the right time." She didn''t intend to hide anything. Although their rtionship was not so close, they were legally married. There was no crime in investigating the past of the other. As long as she didn''t mention it in front of that person, she didn''t want to ept such a patient who was not subject to discipline. "But you can''t say it in front of him. You have also seen his face. He is so self-restrained that he doesn''t punch others wildly." Didn''t he hit others? The wounds on his face hadn''tpletely healed yet. At night, a high officer was hospitalized. Cassie was dragged away, and the members of the Ye n were about to leave. Atst, only his mother stayed in front of her. "We can''t figure out what kind of person Richie is. Please forgive him." The woman patted Consu''s shoulder and said in a mncholy voice. As a mother who had been through the experience, she could see that in fact, Richie had a ce for her daughter-inw in his heart. Although his daughter-inw was obedient, she was also worried about him. The woman turned her head sometimes to look inside, her eyes deste but noints. She didn''t know what had happened between the two young people, but she was sure that her son wouldn''t fall in a faint because of something unimportant. The two could only depend on their own attitudes in the future. Consu smiled, "That''s what I should do." Sitting there for a long time, she had figured out a lot of things. The reason why her mother was nice to her was nothing more than a connection between Richie and her. If she hadn''t been the wife of Richie and had no baby in her belly, she couldn''t even imagine the consequences. After they talked for a while, Mrs. Ye left. There was only Richie and Laura sitting by his bed in the ward. Her eyes were a little sore, so she closed them and did not want to see more. The door was wide open. It seemed that someone did that on purpose. He was afraid that she couldn''t see the scene clearly and couldn''t hear their conversation. "Richie, are you thirsty? Do you want some water? You don''t know how sad I was when I heard that you were hospitalized. Fortunately, you''re all right now. " Laura''s p mark had been covered up by her ttery. The man''s voice was cold and alienated. He directly demanded, "Close the door first." N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Consu''s heart skipped a beat when she heard the man''s words. She couldn''t help but stare at him. Close the door?What did he mean? What the hell did they want to do! The man naturally saw her. After looking at her with his eyes devoid of any emotions, the door separated them from each other. Atst, she could only see an ambiguous smile at the corners of Laura''s mouth. It didn''t matter whether she satirized her or felt happy for herself. Consu stroked her belly. Her long hair was scattered behind the head. The cream made her face look more pitiful. Her skin was white, and the red mark could hardly be removed in a short time. She was hungry, but the couple in the ward were preparing the night chat, and she saw that the members from Ye''s house brought a lot of food to the one inside. The more she thought, the more hungry she was. When Tim finished working and arrived at the hospital, she was at her hungriest. The man stopped on the way, when he passed her. Her face was swollen, her eyes red, with traces of tears that were notpletely dried. She was supposed to be cherished in the palm of his hands, but at this moment she was so dejected. Raising her head, Consu gave him an embarrassed smile. She covered her belly with both hands to stop the tears from rushing out. She knew how ugly she was even without looking in the mirror. How long had it been since thest time she was in such a mess? She almost forgot. Tim concealed the sudden heartache rising from the bottom of his heart and nodded politely to her. His eyes were slightly cold when he looked at the door of the ward. Instead of knocking at the door, he pushed it open. It was not locked. Consu wanted to see what was going on inside, but the man seemed to be prepared. He banged the door heavily. The crisp way he shut the door was hard for her to image. She was also a little speechless and resentful. Sure enough, as long as he saw Richie''s attitude, no matter who he was, he would have a little estrangement from her. In the long corridor with heating on, she suddenly felt a little cold, which was emitted from her bones and unable to disperse. She had been sitting here like a joke to show weakness. A pregnant woman who was pregnant but not weed. Chapter 54 The Sick Man (3) Chapter 54 The Sick Man (3) Consu sighed and stood up. She wanted to go downstairs and buy some food to fill her stomach. She handed to the pocket, empty and terrible. She didn''t bring the money, nor did she bring her cell phone. How poor she was!What a loser! Eventually, she had to resign herself to her fate and sat back in the stic chair. She had been waiting for the mercy from the one inside to remember her being alone outside. However, the odds were very small. She pouted and felt helpless. When would such a daye to an end. The man in the ward had been annoyed by the noisy woman, and he almost reached out his hand to hit the woman. All of a sudden, the door was opened from the inside. She raised her head and saw Tim who didn''t look very well. A meaningful light shed in her eyes. "Richie, what would you like to eat? I can bring it to you tomorrow. Tell me, what else do you need?" Laura put away her usual arrogance, and it was easy for her to ask a lot of questions. She sat beside the bed in a chair. Her manner was no longer arrogant, just like a goddess getting off the altar of God, which would make people feel worried for no reason. Richie gave a light cough, and the impatience in his heart was about to break through at the top. "Whatever. Now go back. It''s toote," he controlled his temper and said. But what he gained was a smile of the woman. She replied happily, "I can keep watch at night for you, as long as I can apany you." Hearing this, the corners of Tim''s mouth twitched. Turning his head, he sat down and reached out to pour himself a ss of water, ignoring the help from Richie. What a good show! His real wife was outside while his ex-girlfriend was by his side. He couldn''t help but think of a face. He shook his head and shook off the image in his head. Then the woman was also sent away by Richie. He didn''t look good. It seemed that he said something bad. However, it was none of his business. "Why are you here?" Richie rubbed between his eyebrows and opened his eyes again. His thin eyes were blurred with light. That woman was so obedient. She didn''t even know how to coax him, and just left away alone without any words. Or did she really think he was a bad guy? She must have left now. Tim heaved a long sigh. He found that the man began to be absent-minded obviously. "I came here to visit a patient, but it seems that there is nothing serious now, so I have to report to my work by the way," Tim said, trying to draw his attention back. Then the ward was silent. There was only the sound of Tim. asionally, Richie would ask for details, but most of the time, he didn''t speak. It was not until Tim stopped speaking that he nodded and said with satisfaction, "Good. Work hard for a few more months and I''ll raise your sry." "Wow, that sounds great!" Tim was overjoyed, and he never did anything to conceal in front of him. Anyway, his intention would be seen through, so he didn''t want to be in so much trouble. Looking at the man''s tired face, he thought of the woman who was smiling pitifully at him outside. "Richie, why do you let Consu sit outside alone?" Tim didn''t resist asking in the end. She was a pregnant woman who would be treated like a queen in an ordinary family. If not for some negative thoughts when he first came here, he might have brought her in. "Is she still sitting outside?" Richie caught the key words from his words, his eyelids slightly jumping and asking in reply. "Don''t you know?" So, he didn''t mean to neglect Consu. When they were silent, there was a sudden noise outside. The sharp voice of Laura was not hard to recognize, and there was a slight cry. The man''s eyes darkened suddenly. He struggled to get out of the bed and pushed away the hand of Tim who came to support him. "I''m not done yet." The rejected man raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose, watching him stagger out. If someone told him that Richie didn''t care a bit about his newly married wife, he would have to poke that person''s eyes blind. He was so anxious now just because he heard the one mentioned just now keep on waiting outside all the time and Laura, who would have an exaggerated opinion of her abilities, went out again. He must be worried about her. Tim shrugged his shoulders helplessly and followed him out of the ward. The two people outside were too involved to notice them. "What else can you do apart from crying? You''re really something. As a wife, How could you take care of your husband and even send him to the hospital? Standing in front of the little woman, Laura looked arrogant. The disdain at the corner of her mouth and the red mark on her face were obvious. Raising her head to look at the girl, Consu felt a little more confident if she didn''t burst into tears. "How do you educate me?" she retorted. "Well, I just think a girl like you, who can do nothing but cause trouble to others, shouldn''t be in such a position." Her remarks went straight to the point. She asked Consu to give up the identity as the mistress of the Ye n, and make her change her mind earlier. She never wanted to be in that position. Consu lowered her head and stopped arguing with her. It seemed that everyone believed that she couldn''t live without Richie. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Only she knew how much she didn''t want to stay with that man. If he gave her a chance to escape, she would leave immediately and nevere back. "Why don''t you reply? Do you think you don''t deserve him because you are such a loser?" Laura was more aggressive than before. Now, Consu had kept her head down silently, like a homeless pet hiding under the eaves before the heavy rain. She felt helpless but disgusted at the same time. "Is it because you sent the pictures yourself and pretended to be the victim to deceive Richie''s sympathy, then forced him to marry you?" She suddenly thought of something and asked loudly. Tim, who was standing not far behind them, shivered. All of a sudden, the imposing manner of his boss increased sharply. Under the great pressure, he was like standing in the ice naked. He yelled in despair, ''Miss. Laura, please shut your mouth up, please!'' Richie thinned his lips into a grim line, and fixed his eyes on his wife. And Laura''s shouts and shrieks were like soundtrack, which rang repeatedly. It was the second time that Richie felt that Consu was so fragile that he wanted to destroy it. In addition to saying something back, most of the time she spent with her head down, which created a sense of restlessness. Well, he really didn''t know that the woman with the title of the Ye n''s mistress could be bullied outside. ''Is it because she doesn''t take the Ye n seriously, or she doesn''t want to be connected with it at all?'' He curled his lips and his eyes were full of red light. Chapter 55 The Sick Man (4) Chapter 55 The Sick Man (4) And Laura continued to shout. When she was about to catch Consu''s shoulder, Tim deliberately coughed. "Did you do this for me?" Richie said in a neither too cold nor too hot voice, and managed to walk into the corridor. When these words came down without any fluctuations, which was like a thunder came down to the ground, and both of them turned their heads. Looking at the tears in her eyes, Richie furrowed his eyebrows. ''She''s as ugly as a toad, '' he remarked in his mind. Laura tried to pull his sleeve, "Richie, listen to me..." She was about to reach out her hand, but was stopped by Tim, who was cheeky grinning aside. He lowered his head and said apologetically, "It''s all for work. Please forgive me." If he don''t stop her, he would be sent to Africa to be the senior executives of charity enterprises. Just looking at the fierceness in Richie''s eyes, he knew that the man had really got angry again. And Laura, the female peacock that had always been proud and arrogant would suffer. Unable to shake off his hand or push him away, Laura could only watch Richie walking towards the woman who was sitting quite still. Why? Why did everyone help her? Even Richie, who didn''t like meddling in women''s affairs, began to take sides with her. Was it because she was the so-called real wife? But who could know how long she would be the mistress of the Ye n? She would be forced to change. Right then, Consu felt like she had been stabbed with two des, one of which flew out of Laura''s body, and the other one was from the man in front of her. She opened her mouth, and finally asked hesitantly, "Are you all right?" Her stupid question made the angry man burst intoughter. How could he be so eager to arrest her and beat her to death? Regardless of her panic, Richie pulled her up and leaned most of his body against her, whispering in her ear. "Let me save your face." His casual words made Consu''s heart ripple as if her whole world was turned upside down. She could see the cor of the man''s white shirt with the top buttons up. His Adam''s apple moved slightly. It was clean and cold. Blinking her eyes in disbelief, Consu wondered whether the man had a wrong infusion. But it was undeniable that she did have one second that her heart skipped a beat. He raised his head and looked at the pushing woman. Although his face was pale, he never lost his imposing manner. "Laura, you should have known who she is. It''s my limit to bear your twittering. Do you want to p me?" His wife was scolded and pointed at the nose. Wasn''t she pping him on the face? Laura was frightened by his cold face and stepped back. She could only find ame excuse to fool him. "Richie... I just want to teach her how to take care of you." Her heart jolted. He was going to help. They, the Ye n must be crazy to break up with her and maintain this woman who was powerless and relied on erotic photos to get the position? Now, being held in the man''s arms, Consu didn''t dare re at him. Laura grabbed the crocodile bag and almost scratched it. She was not reconciled to it and she was full of anger. She had no way back but to be stopped by the man in front of her. Not far away, the two were ying the drama of love between husband and wife again. Richie raised his eyebrows and tightened his grip on Consu. "Whatever she is like now, she has been spoiled by me. Why do you have to tell her what to do?" The way he protected his wife was so charming that Tim could not bear to look straight at him. Consu curled her lips. ''Isn''t it really interesting to p herself in the face like this?'' She felt pain on her face. "¡­¡­" It was totally out of Laura''s expectation. She didn''t say a word until a few secondster, "Richie..." Before she could call out his name, the weak but tough man waved his hand and interrupted her. "Don''t come to me anymore." Perhaps feeling that his words were not intimidating enough, the corners of his thin lips curved slightly. He gave a fascinating smile and said, "If you go on making trouble out of nothing just because of your character, I don''t mind letting you see that Li Group will go bankrupt." The three were greatly shocked by what Richie said. Laura wanted to find out something from that man''s eyes. After a long time, she was defeated to see the truth, so she lowered her head and said nothing. Then Richie grabbed Consu''s wrist and dragged her into the ward. The woman stared at the back of the man, not willing to let him go. She took a deep breath to calm down and told herself that she should not be impulsive. There was really nothing that Richie dare not do. Tim asked out of courtesy, "Miss Laura, do you need me to give you a ride?" He pretended to be serious and deep, but in fact, he almost burst intoughter in the heart. Right now, Laura was like a peacock disying her pride, but her buttocks were seen to be naked when she turned around. Laura swung her arms and left. She said in a high voice, "Well, you won''t be happy for long." She wouldn''t let Consu get her wish. She would never let her have a peaceful, quiet life! "Wee again." The man''s lips curled into a naughty smile, when he saw that women suddenly stagger. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. When he was about to walk into the ward, a familiar voice came from behind. "TSK, TSK, you didn''t come until I finished an operation." She looked him up and down and heaved a sigh of relief. "But it doesn''t matter. You haven''t had dinner, right? How about having together?" She was talking to herself all the time, and the man also ignored her. He just looked at the door of the ward in a trance. "They are a happy couple. Let''s not be the third wheel." She pushed Tim out. "Let me take you to eat something delicious." Waving his hands, Tim stroked his ears, trying his best to push her away. He asked in an impatient tone, "Why are you so annoying?" He said it out frankly without any disguise. Every time he appeared, the woman would try to go around him. He didn''t know what he attracted her. After a while, Cassie said slowly, "Do you know you hurt my heart?" She chased after him without making any response, and he would only dislike her. She really couldn''t guarantee that she would not fall in love with a yboy. Tim sneered coldly. He almost made her speechless, but she didn''t directly leave with a cold face, and was used to it. "I just like the feeling of losing something." After taking off the white gown, Cassie pushed him out of the hospital and went straight to the good ce. "Are you disembodied like a psychopath?" Tim asked thoughtfully. Only the woman''s crispughter responded to him. Chapter 56 The Sick Man (5) Chapter 56 The Sick Man (5) In the ward, as soon as the door was closed, he shook off her hand fiercely like shaking off a virus. With an inexplicable fury, he sat on the bed. Not knowing how he was going to handle it, Consu raised her hand to wipe her face and asked with concern, "Are you okay?" No matter how bad this man had been, he did help her just now. She couldn''t bite the hand that fed her, since he had indeed helped her. Richie sat on the edge of the bed, leisurely taking off his shoes. He didn''t talk to her when he heard her words. He moved very slowly, but she knew clearly what he was doing. He was in a bad mood. He had been undressing himself for such a long time. It was not a normal performance of a highly efficient man who always calcted money benefits for a few seconds in the market. Noticing the hesitant look on his face, Consu got a little worried. "If you''re not feeling well, I''ll call the doctor for you," she said anxiously. It was the first time that he felt that when two people''s mind was not in the same level, it would give them a sense of weariness. "It''s none of your business." He kicked off his shoes, looked up at her and said in a cold voice. These words echoed the coldness in his eyes, and made the woman who wanted to ask more questions stand still. Even if he looked very weak now, he would not lose his memory at all. If she did something wrong, when he recovered, she would suffer a lot. Suddenly, Richie looked into her misty eyes and said firmly, "You''re afraid of me." Although it was a simple statement, he would not believe it no matter how she exined it. "You always wanted me to be afraid of you, didn''t you?" She turned around to pour a ss of water for him. Her back was arched slightly, in apletely nervous and defensive posture. Now there were only two people in the ward. It was clear that who she was on guard. All of a sudden, half of his anger rose up. Richie himself felt confused about this. He looked at her angrily. She was smiling a little embarrassed and wondering what he was up to. Consu took a disposable cup of water to drink, moisten her throat and said earnestly, "Thank you for helping me out." She sat on the chair, swinging her slim legs. The uneasiness she had when she was sitting outside was totally gone. Richie licked his bloodless lips, looked at her and asked, "Is this the way you thank me?" She drank water alone, adjusted her mood by herself. Since he was her benefactor, how could she ignore him? She didn''t understand why he would ask her to pay him back in person? He was really a bloodsucker. Richie rubbed his temples with one hand and said, "Was your brain invaded by zombies or washed away by flood? You have a big identity, but you are scolded by her. You really have a brain? " His straightforward remarks made her feel a little ufortable. Couldn''t he be a good scolder? Cursing her in an indirect way. "Couldn''t you talk back when Laura uses you? Couldn''t you pretend to be a little aura?" After all, she was the Ye n''sdy, a member of the upper ss now. If the news was spread out, the Ye n would be aughing stock in the whole L City. "But she is right. I really can''t take care of you. And I''m always making trouble for you," apologized Consu in a sarcastic tone. She had never set up any glorious image in front of other people; she was caught speaking ill of someone in the tea room; she was also deliberately put to trouble when she reported her itinerary. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. And she almost had an abortion because of her emotional flooding. There was really nothing to praise in her whole life. She was utterly a loser. Richie retorted, "You are too upright. In this society, you should make more tricks and get involved in the drama." Leaning back against the head of the bed, he squinted slightly to cover the lights in his eyes. He spoke like a man who hade through the simr experience, which made her have to wipe the sweat. He indirectly said that what Consu said was right. But for the Ye n''s dignity, she should be much tougher. Just like what he had cooked up, she was spoiled by him, so that she didn''t have to get involved in anything like a trash. "Coo..." The sound was rhythmic. The faces of the two people in the ward were stiff for two seconds. Consu acted as if nothing had happened. She continued drinking water to fill her belly. "Are you hungry?" he asked. Of course, no one would feel like that when he or she was not starving. With her head lowered, Consu merely acquiesced. The blush on her ears made her look more attractive. The man picked up his cell phone from the bedside table and dialed the number of Tim, who was at a restaurant with his friend. "Buy me some nutritious food." After a pause, he added, "It''s suitable for pregnant women." Fearing that Cassie who was eager to introduce delicious food wouldn''t hear, Tim turned on the speaker since he didn''t get an excuse to escape. "You have such a smooth and happy life, '' said Richie ironically. Before the person on the other end of the phone was about to cry, he hanged up quickly. It seemed that he was a cold-blooded business man. "The dinner will be ready soon. You can get some fruits first," said Richie kindly. "Don''t look at me with gratitude. The baby of the Ye n cannot suffer with you." His words broke all her pink fantasy. With a twitch of her mouth, Consu turned her head, picked up an apple, and peeled it. No matter what his point was, she thought that the most important thing to do now was to nourish the stomach. At a remote restaurant, Cassie looked at the man who got up in a hurry and frowned, "Are you on call 24 hours every day?" It was not long before they started to eat. Before she had time to pick out fish bones and crayfish for him, a call interrupted her. Tim replied perfunctorily with a relieved smile on his face, "Being with the king as well as being with a tiger. If he is not satisfied with one small thing, I''ll be the African senior manager." Looking at that annoying man leaving directly, Cassie sighed helplessly. She did not want to go after him, so she sat in her ce and slowly ate. If someone was forced too hard, nothing good would happen. When Tim rushed to the ward of the hospital with the well packed food box, the pregnant woman was lying on the sofa, breathing evenly as if she was asleep. When he opened his mouth and was about to call Consu, Richie cast a stern nce at him. Richie seemed to threaten him not to say anything more. With a sad face, Tim wanted to ask what he could do with it. The man in the bed frowned impatiently. He immediately put the packed food box on an empty seat. Without waiting for being driven out, he consciously walked out and closed the door considerately. He felt that it was the real way to show off. Chapter 57 A Day And Night In The Hospital (Part one) Chapter 57 A Day And Night In The Hospital (Part one) Consu was woken up by the man. Not long after she just fell asleep, the man dragged his body and got out of the bed again. He just wanted to wake her up. "Can you just be quiet?" Frowning, Consu asked in a teasing tone. Richie looked at the remorseful expression on her face, and asked coldly, "Is this your attitude towards your benefactor?" Upon hearing this, Consu felt upset and supported Richie to sit down on the chair aside. She said with a slight smile, "What else do you need me to do?" With one hand supporting his chin, the man answered coldly, "Go and bring the things on the empty chair." Give her a good face, and she would be on cloud line. When she saw the things on the chair, she suddenly turned her head to look at the man, who slightly furrowed his eyebrows. He wasn''t that scary as she had thought. Maybe he just didn''t want her to go to sleep, starving. Or he loved the baby in her belly and wanted it to be happy. The reason didn''t matter at all, as long as he didn''t do anything harmful to her. Holding the food container in her hand, Consu silently pushed a small table in front of the man and opened it quickly. A momentter, the ward was filled with the rich smell of the dishes. The smell of the dishes liked a hook, making her unable to resist the temptation anymore. She swallowed ufortably, looked up and began to talk about what had happened yesterday. "I''m sorry. I asked you something I shouldn''t ask that day. I won''t ask you again." There was an old saying that if the wrong person apologized at a dinner party, he or she would be easily epted. When he saw how much she wanted to eat, he felt bad, but only for a second. "Nothing. Let''s eat." "I have always been magnanimous," Richie added, even though his face was pale and his heart was calm She lowered her head, not daring to say anything else to defend herself. Her fists clenched as she lowered her head. She said to herself in her heart that if he was generous, then there would be no narrow-minded people in this world. The two didn''t know each other''s thoughts. During the meal, the atmosphere was harmonious and loved. After she helped Richie sit on the bed, she turned around to clean up the table. The man behind her said, "I don''t me you for that." He stopped and took a sip of water. The sound of swallowing was not very weak in the quiet night. "But from now on, you have to learn to be a qualified wife and take care of me, no objection." She turned around and looked into his eyes. With a gentle smile, she answered, "I will." Her fear of this man was slowly fading away. The affections in her eyes were always able to charm people. Being scolded like that, even if he was reasonable, it was inevitable for her to have some negative emotions. She felt obliged to take care of Richie. After all, they were still registered couples. Consu didn''t stay in the hospital. The driver that the man had asked him to drive her back to the vi because he thought that there were too many bacteria in the hospital and they didn''t want the baby to be infected. However, people who were weak and sick would usually be easily infected. All her physical index were to the healthy standard. Ignoring him, she got in the car and left. The man didn''t walk her out. When she raised her head, she could see that the lights in his ward were on. The curtains of the top ward with a balcony were blown by the strong wind. In the car, Consu looked out of the window and saw the heavy traffic on the road. It waste now, and the people on the road were not in a hurry anymore. They walked leisurely, as if she had seen herself in the past. The next morning, when Consu went to the hospital with the chicken soup made by Nancy, she happened to meet Cassie in the ward, who was chatting with someone. She was talking enthusiastically alone. Richie asionally read business magazines or read the message in his mobile phone. When he was in a good mood, he responded to her with a smile. Consu shook her head in embarrassment. Raising her hand, she knocked at the door. The two, who were not in the same channel, turned back. When Cassie looked at the things in Consu''s hands, her eyes turned green. She didn''t expect a sessful woman to be so childish. She exined, "Nancy made this soup." Hearing the name "Nancy", Cassie quickly stood up, praising her generously, "I''ve had dinner for so many years, and the most delicious food is Nancy''s cooking. I just let her jump to work and she is not willing to." She was so greedy for it. When the soup was separated, Cassie raised her eyebrows and said that she didn''t want to disturb the young couple. She took the full and mellow chicken soup and left directly,ughing like a thief. She hadn''t noticed the change in his facial expression, but she was a little uneasy as she stared at him. She was willing to think too much. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. When she was caught in a dilemma, he suddenly said, "The chicken soup is too greasy for me." A touch of criticism shed through Richie''s eyes, as if to say that she was too indifferent to him. Holding her forehead, Consu recalled that when the doctor said the order yesterday, wasn''t she kicked out by him? She thought that all the people sent to the hospital should have nutritious food, so she didn''t know they should eat light food. "I''m sorry. Then I''ll go and order something to eat for you." She left directly with the lunch box and was about to find Cassie who returned to her office to enjoy the delicious food alone. "Come back early. I have a delicate stomach. I am unable to bear hungry," he continued. The woman was so scared that she almost dropped the lunch box onto the floor. She promised anxiously, "I''ll be right back." She left in such a hurry that she didn''t have time to see the man''s smile. How easily deceived she was! "I thought he wouldn''t refuse to drink it. It turns out I was wrong." The woman in the office supported her head with her hand, looking disappointed. It seemed that she had remembered from the very beginning that Richie couldn''t drink the soup, but she had deliberately forgotten it. Consu twitched her mouth, but Cassie didn''t seem to care. She received the lunch box without a second thought and handed her the note on the desk. "Well, now he can only have a little liquid food for nourishing the stomach. The porridge in the restaurant is very good, with your man''s name on it, you can have a 20% discount..." "Thank you very much." Consu nodded and left with a flushed face. She was irritated by what Cassie said. "Are you blushing now?" She closed the office door, preventing the woman from making fun of her. When Consu was about to make a call, it struck her that she had no idea of what kind of porridge he liked. There was no such a rule on the Secretary List. She entered Cassie''s office, making herugh. Then she ordered the breakfast. When she walked into the ward, the man didn''t even look up. He asked directly, "What mountains and forests have you been to?" Why did it take so long? The location of HR Hospital was very good. In front of it was a food street in the business area, with a variety of restaurants and so on. Where did she go to order the food? It took more than half an hour. Chapter 58 A Day And Night In The Hospital (2) Chapter 58 A Day And Night In The Hospital (2) Feeling he was more approachable, Consu teased him with a smile, "Why are you so angry?" Richie red at her, but said nothing. The woman closed the door, with a luxuriously packaged bag in her hand. She carefully took out the porridge from the bag. She fixed everything for him and waited for him to drink. His eyes darkened. He forced a smile and said, "My hand hurts. You feed me." The man leaned his head back a little, his beautiful eyes gleaming. Since he said so frankly, Consu was stunned for a while. She had been with him for so many hours, but she still didn''t find he had this symptom. He always got out of bed and took things at one go. She knew this man wanted to order her to do things, but she was too furious to say anything about it. Even if he wanted to eat shit now, she would not stop him. She was always so sweet. With a sigh, Consu stirred the porridge with a spoon. She had never fed anyone before, and she was not good at feeding. But it was not difficult to see that she had been very clumsy and careful all the time. Just like feeding a child, the woman fed the man with a mischievous smile on her face, "Oh, open your mouth." Wasn''t he a naughty boy who made trouble when he didn''t get his attention? Nobody had ever told her what kind of illness had happened to him, so she had always simplified his condition into the least. She shouldn''t sympathize with this fickle man, otherwise she wouldn''t know what would happen to her in the end. Richieughed. He ate the porridge obediently. The taste was light, like a mixture of sugar. It was not oily at all. It got the point. His stomach, which was fastidious by Nancy, at this moment did not feel bored. At noon, Wendy came to visit Richie with a big bag of things. Thedy looked at her son''s pale face and suddenly her eyes became red. She was ming him for his faults. "I told you to be busy every day. Now you can have a day off," she teased. "No, I don''t think so," said Richie, breaking her fantasy with a simple cough. Right after he stopped coughing, a ss of water was handed over to him. It was handed by the woman who had eaten a lot of good things. Her face was red now, no longer like a sick person. Looking at the exchange between the two people, Wendy did not soften and teased, "My daughter-in- law is really good. You can be happy secretly every night." Luckily, Consu was here to take care of him. Otherwise, no one would stay here and take care of the big boy who liked to make trouble all the time. A mild blush appeared on Consu''s face after he finished drinking the water. She sat down and began peeling the fruit. Her husband''s gaze was tender as ever. In the eyes of outsiders, they were really very affectionate. But only the people involved knew clearly that they did all this just to deceive the public. Richie let her pretend to be intimate in front of the elders of the Ye n. For her, the benefits were absolutely more than disadvantages. "Would you like an apple, mom?" she asked. When Wendy helped her like that before, she had already developed a clear decent image in her heart. It was not difficult to call her now. The man''s eyshes trembled a little, and his long fingers pressed against his thin lips. He didn''t know how he felt, but he didn''t show any resistance. She immediately stood up and took the apple from Consu''s hand. She didn''t look like a nobledy anymore, not as imposing as she had been that day. She was so kind and gentle that she didn''t need to protect anyone. She was just a mother who cared about her son but couldn''t do anything about him. He would be moved by how considerate his wife was. Seeing the man''s sincere smile, Consu didn''t have the heart to disappoint him. She knew that she would not lie to her for long. Her hand on the sickbed was suddenly gripped. She looked up in surprise and met with a threat in his deep eyes. Oh, he saw through her sudden emotional swing, so he was so alert. Consu tried tofort him. She broke free from his grip and said gently, "Don''t worry." She was a selfish woman, and she wouldn''t gamble with her future. So don''t worry. He had always been a difficult guy to get rid of. But now he was much more amiable than ever, perhaps because he was ill or something else. After receiving her assurance, he closed his eyes and didn''t say anything more. Strangely, he was as quiet as a ghost. This was definitely a prelude to the big news. Before Wendy left, she held Consu''s hand and told her a lot of things, giving her a satisfied smile. Just like the seller was happy and nervous at the thought that the buyer had finally bought the unsble goods that she had been hiding for so many years. The man closed his eyes slightly and had an infusion tube on the back of his fair hand. Hearing the footsteps, he said indifferently, "I want to eat a pineapple." He knew what kind of person she was. He knew that it would be easy to make her do some work, and he wouldn''t cause her any antipathy. "Okay, Mr. Richie," Consu said impatiently and left the ward in a hurry again. All of a sudden, Consu believed that if she had chosen nursing major as the subject in the University, she would surely make a great sess in the industry. After sending the sliced pineapple to the man and taking care of him to finish eating, an embarrassing thing happened. He wanted her to help him go to the bathroom. Leaning against the bathroom door, he retorted stubbornly, "Humph, You even want to call a nursing worker to help me go to the bathroom? Is this the so-called gratitude?" The man bent his long leg and stood in front of her, blocking her way. He seemed to have lost in his fragrance of mint, which could be smelled everywhere. Richie, as a pervert, pretended to have a problem with his hands and asked Consu to help him use the toilet. His teasing made her blush. Unable to maintain herposure any longer, she said in a serious voice, "The nursing worker is more professional than I at this point. You''ll make it quick." The words were so weird. She didn''t know what she was talking about, but she couldn''t figure out the man''s expression. "If you dare to call a nursing worker to help me, you will be dead meat." The man leaned back against the wall and said slowly. Burning with rage, Consu lowered her head and stole a nce at his long leg which was resting on the ground. She then said while clenching her fists, "Let me help you get inside, okay?" However, she didn''t expect that Richie could be so mean to her. He brushed his thick eyshes and smiled with white teeth. "My hand hurts." "You are so shameless!" N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. With a hollow smile, Consu helped the man walk into the bathroom. Then she helped him unfasten his loose trousers. Lowering her head, she could also feel the vigorous heat. The whole process could only be described with two words "the embarrassment", endless embarrassment. If she was bold enough, she would definitely break his third leg. Chapter 59 Staying With Each Other Day And Night In The Hospital (3) Chapter 59 Staying With Each Other Day And Night In The Hospital (3) Richie seemed to be in a good mood the whole day. As his employee, she could feel that most. It was the man who was always serious enough to make her want to make a new head for him. When he said that although there was a w, it was all right, everyone in the video conference was dumbfounded for more than ten seconds. Was he possessed by a ghost? Richie was a man who had always been emphasizing perfection. And this time, he easily let their design concept pass. "Anything else?" As he spoke, his voice was as cold and thin as ever, filled with a faint twilight glow. Consu stood on the balcony, watering a pot of green nts. The dim sunlight spread all over her. She held the kettle with a bright smile on her face, more attentive than the time she treated him. As soon as this idea appeared, it was interrupted by a person at the other end of the line. It was a long report. After pouring water into the green nts, she turned around and closed her eyes again. She could only see half of his serious face. His eyebrows knitted into a frown and his face darkened with displeasure. He must be having a meeting. Even if he was sick, he was busy all the time except teasing her asionally. For him, money was endless. The more he earned, the better. When she grinned and tried to look away, the man seemed to have noticed something. He suddenly looked up. The other half of the hidden face in the dark was also immersed in the sun. The man with delicate facial features slowly extended his eyebrows, his lips slightly curling without a word. Obvious seduction. The girl, however, was not ambitious at all. She smiled in embarrassment, turned around quickly, pretended to be busy. In addition, she was caught peeping at him, and was seduced with a smile. She really did not have any resistance of the handsome man, and she always kept a state of admiration for all the beautiful things. Even if she knew the bad nature of that person, she couldn''t do anything to him. Well, she also dared not. At dusk, Emily brought some clean clothes to the hospital for Consu. Richie exined stoutly, "I still need someone to serve me personally." After saying goodbye to Emily, she heard the young man''s shameless answer. With a wry smile, she asked, "Who said that it was not good for pregnant women to stay in the hospital yesterday?" He still drove her back to the vi before midnight. Now he really wanted to get her back with his stupid mind. With a straight face, Richie lied, "I thought too much yesterday. Am I guilty for worrying about your safety?" He just raised his eyebrows and imed that he was a great man with no shame at all. "No, No. It''s my honor to serve you all the time." "You said the same words when you applied for the position of secretary." His eyes darkened, and he seemed a little dangerous with the thin lips curling. She was almost going to rake up the past. Unlike a pregnant woman, Consu went straight to the bathroom of the ward quickly. "I''m going to take a shower first," she said coldly. "Don''te out if you lose your child." The man''s anger was stopped by the sound of closing the door violently. Consu walked out of the bathroom in a loose white pajamas. By then, the man had already sat on the bed, slightly dozing. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Darkness fell. Consu sat on the edge of the bed and started to surf the Inte with her phone. In the soft, yellow light, her face looked like a ripe apple. She wanted to go to the next ward to take a nap after the man fell asleep. She was so bored that she could only skim through the Twitter. She really didn''t have a friend to chat. Debbie, who knew her in thepany, often contact her. But now she didn''t get any reply from her. She didn''t know where that person went. "What are youughing at?" The man suddenly opened his mouth and broke the silence. He observed her for a long time, but she did not notice. She concentrated on looking at her mobile phone andughed asionally. As soon as she put down her phone, the door was opened from outside. Cassie stuck her head out and said in a loud voice, "You two are the most boring couple I''ve ever seen." Both of them were silent. Cassie raised her eyebrows andughed, "You two have such a good tacit understanding to stare at each other." "Do you want me to ask someone to take you out?" The rich and suggestive words came out of the man''s mouth. The woman, who didn''t know the right time and ce and came out to make trouble, was supposed to be tied up with a man, so that she wouldn''t be released easily. "That''s exactly what I want. I look down upon you even if you don''t bring him here." Cassieughed more recklessly. The cold air in the room suddenly rose. The woman in the white gown could not help shaking the infusion bottle in her hand. "It''s funny. I''m here to change fresh dressing for you. Do you really think I''m idle?" Huh, how could a doctor be as unruly as her. After mingling the medical materials one by one for Richie, Cassie didn''t tell him much. It should be the kind of medicine that he was familiar with for a long time. The man took a few cold eyes on the medicines and put them directly into the drawer at the head of the bed, which was the ce that Consu would not touch. The woman who was not interested in these things lowered her head on Twitter again. After she finished talking with that man, Cassie went straight to her side, "Look at that huge moving ice bar. I feel we are suffering from the same kind of illness now, but you are luckier than me." It was really a strong version of luck. She was not only the wife of Mr. Richie, but also their affectionate interaction was clearly seen by others. "¡­¡­" She turned her head to look at the hand resting on her shoulder. There was a wry smile on her face. Cassie had no idea that the rtionship between Richie and her was nothing more than friendship. One day, she would cry in the future. While they were chatting, Richie went to the bathroom to take a brief shower. After he was rejected by Consu, he hired a nursing worker. Cassie sat beside her on a stool and asked, "How did you get this big ice bar in human shape?" Well, how could he be taken down? Maybe they were directly drugged... And the rtionship between her and that man was not what she imagined. Consu didn''t want to tell her the truth, so she told her, "Don''t abandon. Don''t give up. Let him know your advantages and benefits then let him know the chance that you hit it." "You still have to have several great skills, such as grasping his stomach." Then there was spiritual chicken soup and voice transmission. Cassie nodded and listened carefully. It was not until she left that she realized what she said was nonsense and didn''t give her a piece of advice. "You are such a good talker. What a waste of your talent if you don''t do the advertisement business," the man said with a sneer. Frowning, Consu turned her head to one side and asked, "I wanted to do that, but are you going to release me?" "No," Richie simply answered. Consu rolled her eyes at him. She knew the nature of the man. Chapter 60 Staying With Each Other Day And Night In The Hospital (Part 4) Chapter 60 Staying With Each Other Day And Night In The Hospital (Part 4) In the evening, the lights in the ward were turned on, and the sky was dim. Rubbing her eyes, Consu looked at the energetic young man and yawned. Consu stretched herself and asked with a bent head, "You look energetic after getting sick, don''t you?" He was strong with developed limbs. The man removed his gaze from theptop and transferred it to the woman''s sleepy face. "If you are sleepy,e over here to sleep." Yawning with her head resting on her hand was not a easy thing for her. She was waiting for him in the vi when he came backte, just like this, sitting on the sofa and sleeping unconsciously. Consu opened her eyes in amazement. The man had kept smiling for the first time. A dash of indescribable smile crept onto his face. That really frightened her. Consu didn''t think too much about it. She simply tucked herself in and asked, "You can''t sleep. Do I need read books for you?" It was said that children always asked adults to read fairy tales for them, but for the giant babies at their age... She might need to read a few pages of the Bible to cleanse the holy things such as mental belief. The man looked at her and said in a cold and distant tone, "Do you want to try my bottom line?" He didn''t give her the cold face. She must have learnt how to be naughty. Being irritated by Bun''s joke, Consu couldn''t help but shiver. She stood up and waved her hand, saying, "you''re just kidding. Don''t take it seriously." ''If you really dislike me, beat me.'' She could only say these words in the bottom of her heart, and she was not sure if that man with bad temper would beat her if he said it out. In the dark night, the moon shed silver light all over the nts on the balcony. Being treated coldly, Consu couldn''t help but get in the bed. Richie liked to upy the middle when he slept, and Consu followed him to sleep on the edge of the bed. Dissatisfied with the distance, Richie frowned and pulled her into his arms. He snorted as if he was in a good mood. Unable to break free from Richie, Consu opened her mouth and said in a low voice, "You have a sharp pain in your hand, don''t you?" Now her arms were firmly grabbed by him. The man lowered his head and approached her, smiling slightly. "Maybe it''s intermittent." Confused by the warm breath beside her ear, she obviously had no energy to distinguish what he had said. She frowned and tried to hypnotize herself. She decided not to talk to the beast anymore. Richie put his head on hers andughed quietly. Of the two of them, he was the one who had the better sleep. Yesterday, he was used to holding her in his arms, so he had a good sleep for a while. But before that he even drank some medicine with sleeping elements and the sleep quality was still not very good. This woman in his arms might have some magic power. He stopped thinking, smiled and fell asleep. She heard Richie''s rhythmic breathing. She let out a long sigh, wanting to break free from his arms. But his hands were as hard as iron walls, unable to move at all. After using all her skills, Consu finished the appraisal. She was definitely sure that the man grew up eating iron, or he would not be so heavy. She couldn''t fall asleep. She didn''t know if it was because it was not the right bed or for other reasons. When she was about to turn around in the man''s arms with embarrassment. The man''s deep and hoarse voice flowed through the darkness of the night. "Don''t move a bit, or you''ll face the consequences." The frightened woman, rigid in an ufortable position, fell asleep strangely. Consu thought that she must have a mental illness. Otherwise, it was destiny to be bullied. The next morning, Consu woke up first. The sun shone through the window ss and danced across the room. She looked right into the man''s eyes. Against the light, the man''s face was beautiful. He had a good appearance, a superior family background, and a clever brain and too powerful means. It seemed that he was particrly favored. Consu shook her head resignedly. This was the gap between people. As much as it was widened, there would be as much dissatisfaction in their hearts She ruffled her hair and moved the man''s hands from her waist. She got up to prepare breakfast for him. She still remembered hiscent look yesterday. The woman reached out her hand and pretended to punch him. She wanted to punch him on the face across the air, but finally she could do nothing but pass a dry taste. She curled her lips and left to ask for porridge. He just snickered. How could he find such a considerate and friendly body maid. After washing her face and brushing her teeth, Consu left the ward in a hurry. The man in the bed was sound asleep. The woman shook her head, sighed and left. Her heart was full of envy and hatred. She had never been treated like this even as a pregnant woman. However, Richie had only fainted before. This news had been reported by the media as they had worried about his health. It seemed that as long as someone was rted to him, they would be famous. Then she walked out of the hospital, wearing a mask. Many reporters had waited at the hospital gate for a long time, looking dispirited. But the hospital''s confidential information was so powerful that the paparazzi couldn''t find him anywhere. These people came after him because they heard a male star was hospitalized, but they found another explosive point. Richie, the business giant, fainted into hospital and was apanied by a worn-out woman in the operating room. As soon as she saw the message, she took a sip of water, and the water flooded the screen. She didn''t know why she looked so haggard except for the severe dark circles. Luckily, the news had just been released. The pictures had been blurred under the pressure of the PR Department of Sruthan Group. It was hard to tell who they were. As she squeezed out of the encirclement, she suddenly saw a familiar person. She was about to greet her, but that person had disappeared into the crowd. It was Debbie whom she hadn''t seen for a long time. Why did she rush to the hospital? Besides, it was supposed to be working hours. She took out her cell phone and surfed on the Inte, finding that she had replied to the message she sent yesterday an hour ago. Although they hadn''t known each other for a long time, both of them had a feeling that they regretted not to have known each other before. So they couldn''t express their feelings in words. After walking out of the hospital for some distance, Consu began to call Debbie. After a long while, the phone was finally connected. A clean, attractive male voice flowed out of the microphone. "What''s wrong?" This sudden question shocked Consu. She looked at the caller''s name and was more confused after she confirmed that it was Debbie. What was the situation now? Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. It seemed that the stranger was unsatisfied that she didn''t answer his call. "You want her. Call her later." Without waiting for her response, he hung up the phone. The ringtone was busy, so Consu had to put down her phone. It seemed that Debbie came to the hospital to visit her friend, but which friend she was visiting needed to be studied. Chapter 61 Stay With Each Other Every Day In The Hospital (5) Chapter 61 Stay With Each Other Every Day In The Hospital (5) Consu walked to the gourmet street while the man in the ward was slowly waking up. The sun was shining brightly. As usual, Tim knocked at the door of the ward. Before he got permission, he pushed the door open and came in. As far as Tim was concerned, Cassie didn''t dare to act recklessly. When he entered the ward, Tim''s heart missed a beat when he saw Richie''s gloomy face. Unluckily, Consu wasn''t here. When Richie saw the person, the hope in his eyes was vanished. He asked in an unfriendly tone, "Do youe here to see a patient without any gifts?" When he just woke up, the woman had disappeared. He was dissatisfied when Tim suddenly appeared. He thought it was the woman who came back. Tim wiped the sweat on his forehead. He was obviously looking for trouble. "I''m here to care about you. I don''t know what you want." He shrugged his shoulders to show his helplessness. His original n was to be this man''spetent assistant. "Did you see her?" he asked coldly. "Ahem, I just arrived, and I didn''t see Consu." Seeing that man''s face clearly showed that he didn''t need him, Tim could only squeeze out a bitter smile. He must feel the life was so wonderful that he came here to look for trouble. Richie stood up and walked steadily into the bathroom with his pale face. He turned his head and said to the person standing outside, "Why can''t you find her if you don''t see her?" He was confused as to the reason why the man was so aggressive? Tim wanted to retort, but he didn''t dare to do so. Feeling aggrieved, he answered, "Yes, my boss. I''m going to bring her back right away." Consu was not stupid. She had a pair of hands and healthy feet. Maybe something had happened to her when she left the ward, or she might just do something else for him. Why did Richie worry about Consu so much? He couldn''t understand the feelings of losing something in love. He heaved a long sigh, when the man in the bathroom got angry again. "I asked you to look for her. Do you still have anyints?" Tim quickly denied, "No, I don''t dare toin at all even if I go up the mountain or under the sea of fire." The man came out of the bathroom wearing a loose hospital gown. His features were deep and clean. He looked at Tim with a sneer and said nothing. Tim knew that he shouldn''t have stayed in the ward for too long. He immediately turned around and opened the door. "I''m leaving now." But right then, he bumped into someone. Lowering his head, he gasped and grabbed hold of her wrist, who was almost knocked down to the ground. If she fell to the ground, he would be definitely sent to Africa to be a charity senior. The moment Consu raised her head, a familiar voice came from behind her, "Consu, are you okay?" "I''m okay. Let go of your hand first." She waved her hand and smiled helplessly. Her hand was hurt. The next second, Tim let go of Consu''s hand with a ttering smile. This was how she looked when she faced the man? Behind her came an unhappy voice of the man. "How long are you going to stand there and exchanged looks?" They both felt cold as if someone suddenly turned down the temperature of the air conditioner. Tim walked away with a bitter smile and let the woman who carried the porridgee in first. He looked down and saw the woman carrying a big bag. The man eximed, "Oh my God! Why do you bring so many things?" Unable to bear his exaggerated expression, Consu curled her lips and responded, "I guess you haven''t eaten anything since you came here so early. I bought a lot of food. Do you want to join us?" After Tim regained hisposure, he paused in shock for a few seconds. Raising his head, he caught a glimpse of the smiling man not far away. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He shrunk and refused, "I don''t think it''s a good idea. Stay away from me! I''m gonna be chopped to death." The man understood what she was trying to say and asked with a sneer, "Are you going to treat me as a dead person?" He asked in reply with a clear and agile voice. After pressing the air to a certain extent that it was almost close to touch, while waiting for a spark. Consu turned around with a wry smile and said dryly, "How dare I?" It was not easy to break the ice rtionship, how dare she let it freeze again like this. "Why did you get up so early? Where did you go?" he asked. His cold tone and bright eyes suggested that he was in a bad mood. In addition to preparing for the breakfast for him, she also bought some food in the supermarket not far away from there. It seemed that she didn''t do anything that could provoke him. Thinking of this, Consu was more confident and said, "I''m going to buy breakfast for you. It''s much better than yesterday morning. I thought you would be happy." Feeling a heavy blow on his chest, Tim put his hand on his face and hoped someone toe and save him. He did not dare to disturb their sweetness, let alone me the man, his boss. It was not until hearing her words that Richie noticed the things in her hand. He said that he dared not to move. Originally, the two of them were a little far apart. When he made eye contact with the man behind her, who was in a daze, he pulled a long face all of a sudden. "Tim, are you not paid?" He had known him for a long time. No matter what Richie did, he could probably guess what he was thinking. He snatched the thing from the woman''s hand and dragged her towards Richie. With a stern look, he said, "Consu, you''re pregnant. You shouldn''t have done that. If you meet any problems, just let me know. I''ll handle it." Amused by his words, Consu couldn''t help but burst intoughter. She looked at his confident face and nodded, without saying anything else. "Come here." The man walked back slowly to the bedside, patted the snow-white quilt, and stared at Consu who was standing at the door. His meaning was obvious. Consu didn''t have the time to think too much. She walked up to him and asked anxiously, "You look unhappy. Are you hurt somewhere else?" Richie frowned. He found that this woman seemed to care about him a lot, but she was heartless. In the past few days, as long as he looked pale, she would ask him if he felt ufortable. Was it true that she didn''t understand or didn''t want to? The man looked at her with his eyes wide open, just like a spoiled child, "I thought you wouldn''te back once you left. I still can''t believe it when I see you now." But his tone was inexplicably sad, as if he had touched something bad. It urred to her that something that had happened three years ago and that woman hadn''te back since then. "Consu''s porridge is so delicious. I have never eaten such delicious porridge before." Tim opened his mouth in time to break the man''s sadness. Knowing what he meant, Consu rubbed her forehead speechlessly. With a false smile, Richie said, "It''s useless for you to be jealous." Tim bumped into the man again and wrinkled his nose. Chapter 62 An Encounter In The Hospital Chapter 62 An Encounter In The Hospital After the three of them finished eating their porridge, Consu received a phone call and walked to the balcony. Shepletely ignored Richie''s inquiring gaze. It was Debbie. Before Debbie could say anything else, Consu asked with a stern look, "Who answered your phone? Don''t tell me he''s your brother. I remember you told me you''re the only child in your family." Her tone was somewhat domineering. As expected, the weak would be gradually infected after being together with the strong for a long time. Sometimes she even felt that she was a bit simr to Richie. Debbie didn''t expect that she would ask such a straightforward question. She exined vaguely, "That''s one of my ordinary friends. I just went to the bathroom, and you happened to call me." She blurted it out without a pause. If the man hadn''t kept silent for more than ten seconds, she might have believed it. "Do you really think I''m stupid?" Consu asked, taking a bite of the grape angrily. It was impossible for an ordinary friend toe here in such a hurry without any precaution. She could put the phone next to him. It was a poor lie. Debbie said in a low voice, as if trying to avoid someone, "Actually, that''s my cousin." Before Consu could finish her sentence, a loud bang was heard from the phone. Then the man''s voice was heard again. The man chuckled and said, "I am her beloved brother." His voice rose slightly at the end, as if he was in an extremely happy mood. When Consu was about to say something, the man who had cleaned up the table walked up to her slowly and rested his chin on her head. A muffled voice came from above, "Who are you calling so happily?" The smile on his face became bigger and bigger, which even made her feel a little ufortable. As soon as she heard the scary voice, Debbie grabbed her phone from the man''s hand and asked in confusion, "Consu, are you... You... With whom?" Her words were cut off in a busy tone. She took down the phone and looked at the time on the screen. She remembered the familiar voice. It was Richie, her boss, the CEO of Sruthan Group. Sure enough, they two had some special rtionship. Well, that girl was very skillful too. She didn''t say a word in thepany, as if the story hostess was someone else. She heard that man was also in this hospital. It seemed that she met her somewhere. The man on the sickbed, who was teased by his fans as the national dream man, came over, and his face was pressed against hers. The outline of his charming face could not be more obvious. "What are you thinking about?" The coldness brought Debbie back to her senses. She turned around and pushed him away. Standing up, she snapped, "Can you behave yourself?" Why was heing so close to her? Did he lie to those little girls about his stoic image in that video? The man smiled and said nothing. Seeing that Consu quickly hung up the phone, Richie''s eyes became a little sharp. His thin lips were not very red, but they were full of anger. "Chatting with a little lover?" While saying, he turned his head to look at the man in the ward who had nothing to do, as if implying her something. "You think too much. I don''t have a little lover, but I just don''t want to expose anything." After all, when they got married, he specifically stated that their rtionship should be confidential to the outside world. She was not a satisfyingdy of the Ye n. The man snorted, not knowing whether to mock her or praise her, "You''ve kept it in mind all the time." Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She took a step back and turned around. The sun shone brightly in her eyes. There was a friendly smile on her face. She said solemnly, "I will remember every word you said." "Huh." He turned around and walked into the ward, leaving her alone outside in the cold wind. This strange man. Richie suddenly turned around, surprising her. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Come in if it''s cold outside." It was not sweet words, but she felt extremely ttered when she heard it from the man. She was right about what she had thought before. Richie had an intravenous drip which damaged his brain. Consu put her phone away and smiled helplessly. She walked into the wad with Richie, feeling very rxed. In fact, she had always hoped that the atmosphere would be like this. However, she knew clearly that it wouldn''tst long. And it was time for her to turn her good nature upside down. Every patient suffered from the disease when he was the most vulnerable. As long as there were people willing toe out to care about him, most of them could seed. The unexpected Cassie appeared and took Tim away. Reluctance was written all over his face, like a mouse ran into a cat and couldn''t get rid of it. He had a long face. Noticing the strange maic field between the two persons, Consu was curious and asked, "Have they had any stories?" Richie raised his eyebrows and teased, "The story between them has been started since they were born." Of course, it was just a wishful thinking of Cassie. "What? Do you want to know?" Seeing that woman nod vigorously, he nodded in agreement very easily. "You can have a good sleep first," he said. Without saying a word, shey down on the edge of the bed. The curtains were closed, and the ward was dark. It was quiet on such a floor where no one had evere to. Only the extremely light click of the keyboard was a perfect background voice for her to fall asleep. The pregnant woman was very drowsy. After closing her eyes slightly, she fell asleep in a man-made environment, without moving an inch. Richie turned to tuck her in. His eyes were deep and bright, as if all her expressions could be seen in the dark night. He lowered his head and was about to kiss her, but he pretended to turn over and pouted. He kissed her soft lips and kissed her full of cogen face. What a pity! It was dark in the ward when Wendy came. She turned on the light subconsciously and saw the harmonious couple on the bed. They both slept against the bedside table. The woman''s head was on the man''s shoulder, and the man''s head was on the woman''s head. They looked sweet and harmonious. Wendy chuckled and immediately turned off the light and gently closed the door. As she was teased by the noblewoman who apanied with her, she said, "What did you see?" "Stop talking about me. Let''s go to see your son first." Wendy suggested with a smile. Her face turned a little ruddy. The woman dressed in thick clothes next to her smiled but said nothing. As an old person who had the experience, naturally she could tell something from the expression on her face. She couldn''t help fixing her eyes on the closed door for a few seconds, but was pushed away by Wendy. They were very familiar with each other and spoke without any scruple. "Why are you more anxious than me? I almost doubt that boy is your biological son." Rose looked up at the face that was a bit like her and shook her head helplessly. "Anyway, he is my nephew." The twopanions left quickly. Chapter 63 An Encounter Chapter 63 An Encounter The man in the ward opened his eyes after his mother left, but he was actually awake all the time. He just fixed his position and didn''t want to wake up the sleeping woman. Moreover, when his mother came here at this time, there should be nothing urgent and nothing to worry about. The man was so considerate that even he himself doubted if it was really him. asionally, the birds stopped outside the window. The chirping sounds didn''t sound pleasing at the moment. He raised his head slightly and looked at the woman frowning. She was really unhappy all day. Even if she was sleeping, she still frowned. He raised another empty hand,id it on the woman''s raised belly, and whispered on her head, "I really hope that you can give me a healthy baby." He hoped the baby in her womb wouldn''t be affected by her moods now and then. Perhaps even he himself didn''t notice that there was an unutterable emotion in his eyes at the moment. It was light and sentimental. Consu opened her eyes and heard Richie''s words. Her heart ached as if it was cut by a knife. A gust of cold wind blew into the ward, but she could do nothing. She didn''t have any tonics to sew her skin, nor did she have any self-defence skills that could prevent herself from more hurts. Although he said he was worried about her in the morning, the gentleness he showed was all for the baby. What did she hope before? Could he forgive her if she treated him better? It was impossible. Even though she hadn''t done that, he still insisted that it was her who drugged him, so the method of torturing her had been waiting for her. However, by ident, she got pregnant. That was why he threatened her to stay out of theplicated things when she was doing wrong. If she hadn''t been pregnant, she would have to fight alone. The Xia n and her future would be ruined by this man. But when she thought it through, she only felt disappointed. Consu rolled her body in his arms, and as she kept her body unmoved by the bedside, she heard his low voice, "Are you awake?" When he heard her hoarse voice, the lights in the ward were on. The man also stood up and opened the curtains. In an instant, the sun shone brightly. She turned off the light and smiled at the man. But the man just now was suddenly in a trance. He saw the looming dimples at the corner of her mouth and a satisfied smile. Without being noticed by both of them, Cassie was in, twitching her mouth and said, "I''m going to die because of your sweetness." She wondered if it was appropriate for them to show off their love in front of a single woman like her at any time. Trying to stifle theughter, Consu didn''t say a word. She stared at the young girl with her bright eyes. "It''s not funny at all. Can''t an older single woman like me express her anger? " Cassie raised her hand, pretending to be ashamed into anger. The woman on the bed shook her head and let out aughter that she tried to cover but failed. It sounded very joyful. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Richie looked at the person who wasughing on his side and shook his head. People who were laughing too easily got Alzheimer''s disease. He was afraid the baby in her belly would inherit it from her. "How can I not look at you affectionately?" Cassie took the medicine box, wrinkled her nose, feeling like a mouth of sour grapes. Only she herself could clearly understand the feeling. Richie turned around and looked at her. A word came out of his mouth silently, "Tim". His lips were too sexy and obvious. The lip shape was so standard to let her know its meaning at a nce. Cassie blinked her eyes and blushed. Pretending to be serious, she said, "I''m here to change the medicine for you and take your temperature." After a long time, the woman who stoppedughing hastily got up from the bed and gave her position to them. She shrugged her shoulders and burped, trying to brush the Twitter. As soon as the phone was connected on the Inte, she received a series of messages from Debbie. The general idea was that she was in a hurry. ''Consu, help! Which floor are you on? I''ming for you''. She was so hurried to send this message that she even stopped Consu from burping. After greeting Richie and Cassie, she went downstairs to pick up Debbie. Standing in front of the elevator, Debbie put on a pair of sunsses out of nowhere and blocked most of her face. However, she didn''t want to admit that she was obviously trying to avoid being seen by someone. Consu patted her on the back and asked, "Aren''t you with your loved brother today?" How did ite to this? Debbie panicked at the sight of Consu. When she saw clearly who the woman was, she stopped trembling and said with a sad face, "I''m afraid of his sister-inw." Judging from the way she spoke, Consu knew that she was fooling her again. Crossed her arms in front of her chest, she stopped smiling and said in a serious tone, "If you don''t tell me the truth, I won''t help you." She was like a y doll that could not save herself. How could she help others save their lives? Debbie looked around and suddenly said seriously, "Let''s find a ce to talk first. There are too many eyes and ears here." Consu tried her best to hold back herughter. She didn''t let out a loudugh this time. This was definitely not the woman she had known who dared to love and hate. She wondered who made her so scared. When they went to the stairwell of the best ce for chatting again, Consu had a very different feeling. Last time she was questioned by her, but this time the role was reversed. As soon as she entered the stairwell, Debbie took off her dark brown sunsses. With a breathless expression, she said unhappily, "That damn man called his mother here..." She paused, teeth gritted, and clenched the sunsses on her hand. The low sound could be heard even by Consu. Afraid that the young woman was immersed in her memory, Consu added, "And then?" "That shameless guy wanted to force me to marry. Fortunately, I ran fast. I jumped from the balcony to the next ward." After a short pause, she looked better and continued, "You don''t know how angry he was at that time." At the thought of that coquettish man, with a dark face, Debbie raised her eyebrows and burst into laughter. The corners of Consu''s mouth twitched. She felt like that the physical and mental fatigue of the past decade was all on this woman. Sheposed her hands, "Good luck to you." It seemed that the man, whose voice was so familiar and sweet, had fell in love with her. Consu wondered why she came here in a hurry since she disliked him so much. When she said that, the expression on her face was even angrier. "It''s him who forced me to do this." Consu rubbed her forehead and sighed helplessly. "What exactly has he done to you?" She wanted to give that man a good beating for his bad temper. But it turned out that she had to be a low-key person, and as expected, she was caught weak points. Chapter 64 The Encounter Chapter 64 The Encounter Debbie winced in pain, but in the end she didn''t say anything. She wouldn''t tell everything to her intimate rtives or friends. Letting out a sigh, Consu didn''t want to make things difficult for her. "Don''te here as you have constipation. Tell me how to help you first." She had no idea what she could do to help her. Now that she was out, shouldn''t she leave the hospital directly? She impatiently pulled her short hair and said, "It''s all that bastard. His men are outside the hospital. If I go out, I''ll be caught." Otherwise, she would have already thrown her feet away and left. She raised her head to look at Consu and asked in a hopeful voice, "You know someone here. Consu, would you please help me leave here without any worries?" If Richie was willing to help, she wouldn''t have to take the risk to leave. "Actually, I don''t know him very well..." Lowering her head, she didn''t dare to say anything more. Even if they were friends. She could do nothing to help. "I am going to die." Debbie was so angry that she smashed her head against the wall. She was surprised to hear what Consu and her boss had said, but she couldn''t help but think of the serious look on that man''s face. How could a nobody like her have the nerve to ask him for help. She was telling the truth. She didn''t want to have anything to do with that insidious man. Now it was just a tangle between two people. If his mother found out, it would be terrible. But that person seemed to be anxious to stir up trouble, secretly trying to push her away to be recognized. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Noticing Debbie''s hesitation, Consu stretched out her hand and pulled her back. With a scornful smile, she said, "Debbie, why are you so... Unable to describe." This was the first time that she found Debbie could be so impulsive to avoid meeting someone. It was truly inconceivable and aroused her curiosity greatly. But she was totally mad at him. Mindlessly, she corrected her, "Don''t call him loved brother. He''s a scum in my eyes." "Okay, okay. I''ll call someone and ask if he can help you... Well, but... Don''t pin too much hope on it." Consu took out her phone. At her waist, she was hugged by the woman who was in a better mood. Debbie rubbed her head against Consu and said in a surprised voice, "What did you eat, Consu? Your belly is so big." It was not long since she had decided to stay at home. And now she had been fattened like this? Consu was much shorter than the woman in high-heeled shoes. The corners of her mouth twitched. She patted the woman on her back and said, "Don''t be naughty." The phone was quickly connected. The man simply responded at the other end of the line, and then waited silently for her to rify her intentions. Meeting the eager eyes of the woman, Consu cleared her throat and asked, "Can I go out with my friend for a while?" If Richie agreed, they would be much safer. Richie looked at thepany''s new financial statements and said, "No." Would it be good to leave him alone in the hospital while she went shopping with others? "I..." Richie interrupted her, giving no chance for her to finish. "My mom wants us to have dinner with her. Come on up." His tone was tough, as if he was ordering his employees without any qualms of conscience. Perhaps it was because she had warned her before. Debbie didn''t show much sadness when she heard that. Feeling helpless, she wiped her nose with her hand. The phone in her pocket was still on, but she didn''t have to guess whose call it was. She was very upset. "Can I take my friend with me?" she asked in a rather weak way. She had to see his mother, but she couldn''t let Debbie go alone. Instead of giving her a direct answer, the man gave her a half smile and asked, "I can''t believe you would meet a friend in the hospital." Or, could it be that she had a friend? He learned from the investigation that Consu wasn''t getting along well with her ssmates, because she was a skip level student in college. She just had a few good friends who were working in other cities. Howe the so-called "good friend" got up from the underground? There was a hint of contempt in his voice. She took a deep breath and asked again. She heard his mother''s voice on the phone, "Consu, you can bring anyone with you if you want." Her words were also full of softness and warmth. Consu said a few more words to the man. After hanging up, she patted the girl who was standing still, not moving an inch. "Look at you, I can imagine what will happen to you if you are bitten to death in the future." When Debbie came to her senses, she shook off her hand and yelled, "Damn you! Before we go to war, you have already scared me to run away." Waving her hand, Consu raised her eyebrow and nodded. The only regret was that she didn''t know what that man had done to Debbie. When she mentioned him, her teeth would itch and she would like to bite him into pieces. In the ward, a slightly long table was changed, and there was also an extra person, a woman who looked a bit like his mother. The wrinkles around her eyes reminded her of the cruelty of time. She stood up from the bench, turned to look at Consu, who had pushed the door open, and asked with a smile, "Is this your daughter-inw, Consu?" She asked his mother, who was facing Consu. When she heard this, Debbie who followed her closely opened her eyes. She covered her mouth with her hands to stop herself from screaming. ''Oh my God! The woman standing in front of me is the wife of my boss!'' she thought. What a mysterious world! She was not only a straightforward woman, but also had a way to hide her true feelings. That was why she was able to learn how to live from the surface of the world. To be a secretary who was also called tea girl. At this moment, without turning her head, Consu could feel the intensive gaze from behind her, as if she was going to be eaten by it. The man dressed in loose hospital gown came out of the balcony. When he just finished his call, he rubbed his forehead and said tiredly, "This is my aunt. You haven''t seen her before. I nned to take you to see her after I get better a few dayster." The old woman was Wendy''s cousin. He chuckled, and his arrogance over the phone was gone. This man changed his face very quickly, just like changing faces in the Peking Opera. Unable to show her face at this time, Consu let the man touch her head and smiled back at him. "Hello, auntie." She took out a wooden box from her handbag. "We are in such a hurry that we don''t have much to present, so please take this bracelet." Chapter 65 What A Mess (1) Chapter 65 What A Mess (1) She said in a polite way. The jade bracelet in the wooden box was extremely good. Even Consu, who didn''t know what''s what, could tell that it was not an ordinary object. Did the members of the Ye n spend so much on sending presents? She raised her head to look at him, as if she was unable to hear his words any more. Now Consu knew clearly that she was living under Richie''s roof. Although she was not willing to do that, she had to ask Richie for help with everything. "This is aunt''s gift for you. Take it," said Richie in a low voice. He did not respond to her sight. Consu took the bracelet quickly, fearing that it would disappear all of a sudden. "Thank you, aunt." The woman returned her with a smile. Before she turned around to leave, she saw the woman behind Consu. She furrowed her eyebrows in confusion. "Thisdy looks familiar. Have we met before?" It was an old cliche. If it was said by other young men, they must be flirting. However, she seemed serious when being asked by the woman. The shocking woman who had already been shocked by the sudden truth could only shake her head subconsciously when she heard the question. She had never seen such a magnificent woman, even in Sruthan Building. She had not seen much of the world. The womanughed at herself and put down a trace of doubt in her heart. She turned around and walked to Wendy. "Then it should be my mistake. I''m getting old." Although she didn''t remember the woman clearly, she felt she looked familiar. They must have met somewhere before. Richie let go of his hand on Consu''s waist and asked with a frown, "A secretary of Sruthan Group?" "What? ¡­¡­ Yes, I am." Debbie didn''t know what was going on until she saw the man winking at her. It was out of her expectation that the boss could remember a passer-by like her who was busy working but had never seen him before. All the documents she was familiar with were taken to the CEO Office directly. Moreover, there was a secretary general who had some ulterior motive for the boss, who suppressed the contact between different secretaries. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. She also heard that Mary was the schoolmate of the boss. Since he left the school and started his own business, Mary had participated in it. ''What a pity! The man who has stayed with her for so long has already been married to Consu. However, the man frowned deeply. He looked at his watch and smiled grimly. With a false smile on his face, he asked, "What''s your name?" Not knowing his intention, she directly answered, "Debbie." The man''s tone suddenly became harsh. "As far as I know, it''s office hours. Do you ask for leave to come here for a meal?" If there was a special effects in theputer, everyone could see that Debbie had fallen into the ice hole. The handsome man who was smiling at her just now suddenly became a cold Yama. This is absolutely not true! Standing next to the young man, Consu furrowed her eyebrows. ''What the hell is he trying to do this time? Is he trying to ignore all the people around me?'' she wondered. "She''s just here to see a doctor. I happened to meet her when I went downstairs. She''s not as... Like to eat at a distance." Well, she just called her to report to her before she came here to see the doctor, and then happened to run into her here? Although the call didn''tst long, he could still remember her voice clearly. Now that she was fooling others with such a clumsy excuse. Was there anything wrong with her head? Or was it because she was in a panic? "You don''t need to exin. Well, Debbie, I''ll tell Mary that you''ve spared this year. You must devote yourself wholeheartedly to thepany." All of a sudden, the woman''s mind became clear, dispelling the chaos that had been bothering her for so many years, but she was anxious not to retort to his nonsense. She didn''t want to work overtime for thepany! Unable to see the desperate expression on Debbie''s face, Consu turned her head away and ran away. At this moment, it was as if the air was extremely quiet. "You young people must have something to talk about. Pull over ande over for dinner." Wendy looked at the three people who were smiling and screaming, andpletely didn''t find the more strange atmosphere of the three over there. Richie held Consu in his arms with a bright smile on his face. Indeed, it was not easy to be a leader. Like this change speed, even with a hundred horses, she could not catch up with him. She finally believed that what Consu said was true. They were a newly married couple who split up in love but had to pretend to be sweet in front of the elders. She clenched her teeth and sat down. There were no rest days all year. It was scary, and it was even more frightening than firing her. Anyway, she could find a perfect excuse to refuse that man. Her cell phone was in the pocket, but it was still bright. She muted it, and put the screen upside down. Out of sight, out of mind. Sitting next to her, Consu noticed what she was doing. She leaned over and asked in a low voice, "Calling all the time?" She thought in her mind, ''When I turn over to be the master of thispany, I will catch hold of his handle and rip off his skin.'' "Humph, I don''t know where I have the smell of shit that let him keep staring at me like a fly." Shaking her head, Consu said, "It seems that he really loves you." The man kept calling her, so he must be worried about the woman who had a poor brain. If she met such a person, no matter what kind of grievance he had, it would be dyed for a while. And there would be more unreasonable things in the file. Shocked by Consu''s words, Debbie lowered her head with disappointment shing in her eyes. If possible, she also wanted to be with him, but there was something that missed. The woman on the other side asked with doubt, "Little girl, have we really never met before?" Debbie swallowed the food in her mouth quickly and looked up. When she was about to answer with a smile and politeness, her eyes were slightly stiff when she saw the woman''s face. Her hands on her legs were trembling. This woman seemed to be that man''s mother. She had seen her photo in his photo album not long ago. Just because she was so excited about the rtionship between Consu and the boss that she didn''t observe the woman at all. Now the sudden attack made her unable to stand still. It didn''t matter how this person felt that she was familiar. Now the most important thing was to leave here. Sure enough, hospitals were full of danger. She would rather run to that man than be exposed here. What a mistake! Chapter 66 What A Mistake They Made (2) Chapter 66 What A Mistake They Made (2) Debbie smiled peacefully. Her beautiful short hair was dyed by the sun and she continued, "Auntie, maybe it''s because I''m pretty. A few of us look like me in my hometown." The woman was amused to see that she didn''t seem to know her. She turned over the page and found the girl familiar. She must be an important person I''ve mettely. The woman turned her head and said to Richie, "You and your cousin are also lucky. You have both been selected to be sent to hospital on the same day." Then the three of them began to discuss about their future ns. Consu idly ate her food, and picked up a slice of food for the woman next to her. Debbie kept chuckling while having her bountiful lunch unhurriedly, her palms wet with sweat. ''That bastard! You''d better pray to God every day! Otherwise, I will get hold of you! I will show him how capable I am.'' Consu, who was closest to Debbie, could tell how nervous she was now. Her hand was already beginning to bleed. She nced at Debbie from head to toe. An idea struck her, but she held back. After dinner, the two old women were chatting with Richie about their daily lives. Consu was stunned by Richie''s filial piety. After saying goodbye to them, Debbie dragged Consu to the gate and said in a trembling voice, "Don''t ask anything now, Consu. That man almost drove me crazy." Even if the woman wasn''t arranged by him, she would still connect her as a conspiracy role. Consu waved her hand as a sign ofpromise. She grabbed her arm and said, "Okay, okay. I won''t ask you anything. Could you please calm down first? Where are you going?" If she left now, maybe those people would still stay outside. Wasn''t she afraid? "I''d like to throw myself into the." Debbie said with a bitter smile. The elevator just opened. After they went in, Debbie pressed a button. The reception in the elevator was bad, and the phone was temporarily blocked. Debbie didn''t want to count the calls. ''This man is so crazy and stubborn... Retarded.'' Tapping her chin, Consumented, "You''re a coward." "You too." Debbie rolled her eyes and pressed her forehead helplessly. As soon as she walked out of the elevator, she got a call from the man. Consu had already been asked to leave. Oh, she was such a coward. She must ask someone to send her back before she dared to enter his ward. He was so stubborn. If he made phone calls all the time, why couldn''t he send a message? She had no choice but to knock at the door of the ward when her phone slid to answer identally. The man said in a sullen and listless voice, as if there was a little ambiguous atmosphere. Although they were cousins, their images in front of outsiders were totally different. One was so cold that nobody dared to approach him; the other was extremely beautiful, but often with coquettish breath, like a hungry wolf in the boundless forest. The man smiled and asked, "you finallye to see me." Some people didn''t have to show their anger on the surface. Debbie was biting the door of the ward with a smile, thinking that this man could always make people listen to him. She was forced toe here? The man seemed to be in a good mood. Heughed, "well, let me tell you. In fact, there is no one outside." This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Before she could leave, the door was suddenly opened from the inside. Debbie had no strength to resist and was pulled in directly. Instantly, the word "mean" turned into another word -- shit. When it came to hooligans, she would definitely give him a very high score. She was not afraid of his pride, but afraid that he couldn''t recognize himself. Consu had no choice but to go back to the top floor. As the two old women got up and were about to leave, she quickly trotted over with an apologetic face. The woman smiled warmly and said, "my silly girl, have a good rest." She looked down at her belly and smiled mystically. The woman, known as her aunt, envied Richie a lot and said, "I wonder when my son will be able to move more smoothly." How about a daughter-inw for her. "Don''t worry. There are countless girls who like your son," said Wendy with a smile. The person did not reply. She only pursed her lips and smiled helplessly. There were many people who loved him, but few of them could be loved by him. He had been refusing the dates arranged by his parents for the sake ofpany''s requirements. Having overheard their conversation, Consu couldn''t help chuckling to herself. The man hadn''t officially introduced Debbie to his parents yet. This aunt felt that Debbie looked familiar. Perhaps it was because a Miss looked like her. Consu stopped thinking about that and followed Richie to see the people off. She got into the elevator again. She stood behind the man, raising her head to see the back of his head. She sighed in her mind, ''A handsome man even has the back side of his head...'' The woman quickly shook her head and let the aphrodisiac go away. She thought she must be crazy. He was not only good-looking, but also could be attracted to girls whenever and wherever. Suddenly, Richie turned around and asked, "Why do you keep looking at me?" "I..." Consu widened her eyes, trying not to let out a single word. When she heard theughter coming from the two women, her face went livid. The man was doing it on purpose. He even made her feel ashamed to show off their love. But this guy seemed to be addicted to it. He lowered his head and touched her lips affectionately. The slightly crooked lips were shining. He stood up slowly, and his thin lips touched her ear tip. He threatened in a low voice, "Don''t reveal the n." ''Ha-ha, what an imprable flirtation!'' she thought. Left with no choice, she turned her head away and didn''t make any response. The two old women, however, thought that she was just being shy. Theyughed even louder and the conversation became whispers. She was more than embarrassed. The endless embarrassment, like a wave, swept over her. But she had to force a smile. Besides, the man in front of her wasn''t a patient at all since he was able to stand up and send people off. She wondered whether her trip to the hospital was going to end. A dash of disappointment shed through Consu''s eyes. She hadn''t gotten the chance to develop her fondness of him, but she had to leave right away. She was not reconciled at all. "What tricks are you thinking about?" On their way back, Richie asked her curiously, tilting his head. Being interrupted all of a sudden, Consu regained herposure and shrugged her shoulders. "I''m just thinking about your illness. You''re getting better, aren''t you?" The man deliberately misinterpreted her words, snorted coldly and said, "Do you expect me to die as soon as possible and live as a widow?" Shaking her head, she warned, "Don''t curse yourself. You know how to spell ''spell''. Sometimes it''s quite effective." Chapter 67 What A Mistake They Have Made (3) Chapter 67 What A Mistake They Have Made (3) The elevator door was bright, and the figure could be seen faintly in the silver iron walls. Looking at his face, Consu smiled softly. The man looked down at her, with a smile in his eyes. He said coldly, "You can stillugh?" "I''m smiling. You will be happier, won''t you? Good mood is helpful for your illness. " She grinned and answered. This was what Cassie told her. Although it sounded like nonsense, she was a professional person after all. He didn''t know since when this woman became less and less afraid of him. Sometimes she talked back, contradicted and even wanted to get something from him. Was he too tolerant, or was she really heartless? As soon as the elevator doors opened, Consu quickly stooped down and ran away from that man''s grip. Without waiting for him to catch up, she put her hands in her pockets and walked towards the ward. Naturally, as if she was at her own home. The man with a long face stood still and reached out to stop the elevator door that was about to close. Cassie came to change the dressing for the man. When she heard that the man''s mother came, she sighed and said, "Is your aunt''s son the handsome young man who has just won the new award on the Film Festival?" She stared at him as if she was thinking of the young man and regretted what she had done. The man replied calmly. He didn''t know how popr the guy was, but he did earn a lot of money for his entertainmentpany. "Oh my God! I lost the chance to flirt with my idol''s family members just because I had a diarrhea." Cassie cried out in grief. The corners of Consu''s mouth twitched. She had believed that Cassie was only attracted to Tim. "Don''t be panic. He is in the hospital and you can go to see him whenever you want." Said Richie gloomily as he took some pieces of paper from the bedside table. The woman who was instantly pointed out an open road suddenly quieted down and immediately went out to check the ward number. She had been in a high position for a long time and nobody had had the chance to gossip about her. She hadn''t expected that she would be told the news of her idol from this cold faced man. After she left, Consu asked immediately, "Can you tell me the story about her and Tim now?" She specially fetched a short stool and pretended to listen, which made him feel a little funny. With a careless nce, Richie sneered, "Did I say that I would talk to you?" "You were..." In the end, Consu''s confidence vanished. Sure enough, he was a sly businessman. He only asked her to sleep well, but he never mentioned to fulfill any promises after waking up. As the two stared at each other in dismay, Cassie managed to find out the patient''s ward number. At the same time, Cassie, who acted recklessly, and dragged Consu out of the ward. She called it as "courage". Consu didn''t know how many times she had been in the elevator today. In a weak voice, she asked, "What reason are you going to use to meet him?" To be honest, she was also curious about the man''s appearance. The way Cassie addressed the young hunk who had won a prize was too conventional. However, it was inappropriate, wasn''t it. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. That person might be trying to avoid crazy fans and media, so he came to this hospital which kept patient''s privacy a secret. Now that they were going to visit him like this, his impression of them had been increased by a negative rate. Cassie happily patted her on her face and said proudly, "You''re too young to do such a thing. You should learn from your experience of providing public funds for private purposes." Upset, Consu rubbed her face and followed Cassie to the same VIP ward. The one who opened the door was Debbie. Cassie red at her, while Consu stood out from behind the female beast in a white coat. She waved her hand andughed. Since they entered the ward, Cassie''s mood was a little bit confusing since she saw Debbie. The man she wanted to see was now slightly raising his head to drink water. His gentle eyes narrowed slightly, and his skin was fair and smooth. He looked at her quietly. Cassie shivered as she put on her white coat. Soon she came to the stage. Her face was so dignified and serious that it was obvious in the y. Although the man lying on the sickbed was ill, he still looked very energetic. Now, Consu finally knew why he spoke in a familiar voice. When she felt bored in the hospital, she started watching a popr movie. Wasn''t it the expressionless handsome young man? The leading man''s voice was very good, and he yed with his own voice. Meanwhile, the woman in a white uniform took advantage of her position to flirt with him. She then pulled Debbie over. She asked in a low voice, "Can you ask him for some signatures?" She watched this movie for the handsome man at the beginning. Later she was surprised to find that this man''s acting skill was excellent. Although she had not been promoted to the fan, it was easy for a passer-by to turn the fan to his ount. Debbie pushed her friend''s head away without mercy. Consu was still unwilling to give up, "How about this? You ask for a few more autographs, and I''ll post them online to make a good auction. Then we''ll split it into half." "What''s wrong with you?" With one hand on her forehead, Debbie growled. Her voice was low enough, but the man on the other side still heard faintly, and the man asked, "what''s wrong?" "It doesn''t matter." She waved her hand hurriedly and looked into his eyes with a smile. The man''s eyes passed her, as if he had just discovered an unexpected visitor. "Who is thisdy?" When Consu was about to say something, her hand was grabbed by the one beside her. She heard that Debbie said to him angrily, "She''s my friend." The man just smiled and said nothing. He turned to look at Cassie with a thermometer and frowned. "Is my temperature really high? But I just tested it, Debbie''s was higher than mine." His voice was full of intimacy. He didn''t need to tell her clearly who Debbie was. Cassie looked at the angry woman andughed. "You were in hospital because your legs were injured. Actually, the temperature check is just to see if there are any concurrent symptoms." When Consu and Cassie were out of the ward, Cassie felt like weeping but had no tears. She took a deep breath and red at the innocent girl as she was about to leave. "Please do remember to ask for the autographs. If I can see my idol in my lifetime, I will not live in vain." With a sullen face, Debbie threw the postcards with the man''s signature to her and said, "Get out of my sight!" Not knowing what had happened between the couple, Consu sighed helplessly and said, "I like him very much, but I''ll always be on your side." "Could you please not hold his signatures in your arms while saying that?" Chapter 68 A Classmate Gathering (Part one) Chapter 68 A ssmate Gathering (Part one) "Don''t be so aloof. You''re an idiot," she said with a smile. She wouldn''t have any trouble if she was reced with such a man. Looking at the regret on that woman''s face, Debbie was afraid that she would kill her friend by herself. "Got it. Go." Debbie waved her hand dismissively. She sighed in relief and went back to the ward. Seeing the man with bandage on his leg, she felt relieved. "Do you think my leg will be disabled?" After a short pause, he asked, "Will you still want me if I can''t stand up?" The woman pretended to be angry andughed heartlessly. "Hey, don''t say such ambiguous words. You can stand up. I have never wanted you." Besides, he was unable to stand up because he could take part in several advertising photos that called for caring about disabled people. "Really?" The man alsoughed, with a coquettish pink color in the corners of his eyes. What she meant was quite obvious. The woman made a gesture to hide the blush on her face and turned around quickly. Screw it! He asked while knowing the answer. On the other side, Consu and Cassie got on the elevator. "Do you still want the autographs?" Watching the exciting scene unfold in the elevator, which had changed into a sad one, Consu couldn''t help but shake her hand. She couldn''t help but sigh that the postcards seemed to be thendscape paintings of the man in the y. If she said that Debbie was not interested in him, she would never believe it. All of a sudden, Cassie turned her head away with great courage and said arrogantly, "I don''t ept gifts from my love rival." The ordinary brainless fan was not her type, but the woman who appeared now was too powerful. Her idol called her nickname affectionately, which could never bepared to the photo scandal. Consu didn''t understand what was bothering her. Since she thought that it was a wise decision, then let her be. With a slight nod, Consu put the postcards away. Actually, they had also made a lot of progress in this trip, but it was just that Cassie was too concerned about the intimate service of her idol. She walked up and down to leave with a mixed feeling of anger. Shrugging her shoulders, Consu went back to the ward to face the man with a long face. Richie was still working on hisptop. When he felt thirsty, he took the vacuum cup from the bedside table and took a sip of warm water. The sparkling screen shone on his face. Even though the fine fluff on his face was fuzzy, and his hair looked as soft as before. Consu could see it, though it''s just an illusion. "What? Are you chased back by your idol?" The man raised his head and smiled wickedly.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. With a mischievous smile on her face, she said, "I admired him very much. He even gave me some autographs." The man raised his eyebrows nomittally. "Well, you swindled with the Ye n''s mistress again?" Maybe it was because his eyes were full of contempt that made her extremely annoyed, but she could not really break up with him. She just sat down on the sofa with a sneer. Did he really think she cared about her identity? The joy on her face vanished. She took out her phone and began to surf the Inte. The man looked at her, who was in a bright rage but seemed to be unusually grieved because of his hesitation. His face was full of yfulness. ''She was so angry but she didn''t dare to say anything. That''s all!'' "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." When the Inte was just connected, the messages of the high school ssmate group were bursting out. Consu turned off the phone sound and opened the group''s chat. At the same time, a new email popped up. The group was full of online blessings, and a few of the ssmates who had chatted with her before also madements there. She clicked on the new email and found that there was a wedding invitation on which were a handsome man and a beautiful woman. It looked warm and romantic. They were the ss belle and the ss beau in high school. She had heard about their story, but she didn''t expect that they really made it. She not only sighed, but also added to the wishes. Unexpectedly, when she just finished sending the message and wanted to quit the group chat, she was called by Adriana Mu. ''Consu, pleasee to my wedding ceremony with Terence.'' Looking at the message, the corners of her mouth twitched. She wondered whether she would feel safe there? After she promised, she received a long series of kissing emojis. Consu was a little embarrassed. She wasn''t a passionate person. Besides, they two didn''t get on well with each other at school. They were at swords'' points. Adriana Mu always liked to steal the spotlight, but she lost to Consu in a math test, so she hated Consu. It was not until then that Consu learned that there was an agreement between them. If she won, they would be together. Maybe Terence thought she couldn''t win the championship, so he epted the challenge perfunctorily. Then, Adriana Mu started to ask for some tutors, but she was easily defeated by Consu, which made her very resentful. When she felt helpless for that ident, she exited the group chat. When she was about to chase after the drama, the senior high school monitor suddenly talked to her in private. They had organized a senior high school reunion. Many of them had signed up for the party and she could not be absent from the local. ''He-he, a ssmate reunion has always had threeparisons, money, beauty and men.'' She felt too ashamed to attend. Then she was rejected by the monitor. ''Consu, are you frightened? Don''t scare me. You have infiltrated into Sruthan Group, such a big company. Tell me. Do you look down on us old ssmates?'' The monitor was a squad leader who couldment on trifles as if sparks crashed into the earth. A powerful army that can ward off violent attacks with just one mouth. She was afraid that the monitor would continue to talk about this matter. So she immediately responded, "Okay, I''ll go to the party this time. Even if you don''te, I will surely go there." When she had been in Sruthan Building, only her family knew about it. The monitor and her sister were good friends, so they should have known it clearly. They were waiting for her to dig a hole for herself, and then she would retort slowly. Finally the monitor said in distress, "Have a good performance in Sruthan Group." Consu smiled awkwardly. In the past, she was just a secretary in the Secretary Department, but now she was treated as a high-ranking officer in thepany. She felt so ashamed. She was not in the mood to watch the drama anymore. Looking down at her belly, she pinched it and thought bitterly. If she told someone that she had gained weight in the office after graduation, she wondered whether there was anyone willing to believe her. Luckily, it was still in winter and could be covered by thick clothes. She signed again, with full of helplessness. Chapter 69 Reunion Of Classmates (2) Chapter 69 Reunion Of ssmates (2) Consu didn''t know how to exin it. Her refusal was blocked by her monitor. She had to show up now. The man who had been silent for a long time suddenly asked when he saw the gloomy expression on her face, "Are you thinking of a way to poison the child?" Frightened, Consu didn''t know how to respond. Suddenly, she stopped massaging her belly. With a long face, she asked, "My ssmate in high school arranged a local party. May I go there?" She really hoped that this man would be so arbitrary and cut off all her hopes. But the man seemed to contradict her deliberately. He answered casually, "whatever. Go if you want to." N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. It was not good for the child to be kept like this. He thought that she should go out for a walk more and catch some fresh air. Consu''s mouth was agape. Was he going crazy? "Don''t look at me like a fool. Actions speak louder than words." Richie frowned and looked at her coldly. Moved? No way! She wanted to beat him up now. The monitor also sent her an exact meeting time, which was this Sunday. She checked the calendar. It was Friday today. After all, it had been in such a hurry to force her to leave. However, the person on the other end of the line kept exining to her that they hadn''t met for a long time. In fact, the time had already been fixed. As Consu was a local, they informed her in thest few days. More than that and worse exnations, which confused her more. The final few days of notice. She didn''t know if they cared about her or something else. This should be an evil party. She didn''t want to go, but after hearing her words, Richie had started to arrange a driver for her. It was really hypocritical of her to refuse again at this time. The man elegantly closed theptop and looked up at her with his narrow eyes. "I have no special requirements for anything else. I''ll find someone to go with you, but..." She took his words quickly, raised her three fingers and swore, "I won''t tell them anything about our rtionship." Although that was exactly what he wanted to say, he was still not very happy to be snatched away. He only responded with a cold snort. But the man was not that happy. "What''s wrong? Are you upset that I don''t allow you to introduce?" Richie asked andughed. He said in a willful and arrogant tone, and his delicate eyebrows seemed to be covered with a thinyer of mist, which could not be blown away. She stood up, smiled and walked towards the door. "No, I''m not. I need to go to the bathroom," she said Why did she go out in such a hurry? She must have something on her mind. Oh, there was a bathroom in the ward. And the postcards she treasured most just now were taken to the ground. They were lying on the floor alone pitifully. Richie frowned and forced himself not to think about that woman anymore. Outside the ward, Consu gnashed her teeth, fearing that she would lose her temper and dash towards the man if she stayed there a little longer. She could only walk out quickly and open a small window in the corridor. The cold wind could dispel the sudden anger rising in her heart. On the day of the reunion, Richie stayed at the hospital, as if waiting for gifts. He was afraid that no one would know that he was seriously ill. Debbie, who had been taken her holiday back, went back to her work. On the other hand, Consu had been exiled from the hospital for a whole day. As a result, she went to a hair salon along with Tim. She smoothed her long straight chestnut hair into a curly ball at the bottom. Though not very pretty, it cost a lot of money. Consu wrote down the name of the hair salon and swore to herself that she would nevere there again. "Sister-inw, would you like to wear formal or casual clothes?" he asked. Consu, who was tied by the seat belt, said with a frown, "It doesn''t matter." She didn''t want to attract too much attention after going back to attend the ssmate gathering. She just hoped that she could go there peacefully. It would be best if she could do anything at will. "But brother said..." Consu interrupted him and said in a stern voice, "But it''s me to take part in the party." All that man said was crap. Atst, she found something unusual. Tim had called that man boss at work, but brother in private. And when he called her sister-inw, she really felt that she could not afford it. "Okay. It''s up to you." With a cheeky grin, Tim shrugged. Although he said it casually, Consu didn''t take it for granted. She sighed as they walked into the store. After changing all the clothes in the shop, Consu chuckled. Since the waitress wanted to help her put on make-up, she refused the waitress''s request. The car was a low-key ck BMW. Consu felt a little ufortable as she saw the three English letters on it. She had put arge sum of money in her pocket. But now she wanted to ride a taxi. But the man wouldn''t agree. The baby in her belly was very precious. After all, it was the baby of the richest man in L City. After parking the car, Tim opened the door of the car when Consu unfastened the seat belt, which was so elegant that it was different from the image she had experienced in her daily life. When she was in shock, the man in a formal handmade suit blinked his eyes, which eased a lot of embarrassment. Smiling, Consu got out of the car and held the man''s arm. Without any hesitation, they walked into the famous club in L City with the invitation cards. A waitress led them to the private room booked by the ss monitor. Richie had arranged Tim to take care of Consu. If she went to the club alone, he would be worried about her. He was good at blocking drinks as well as joking. Pretending to be a sessful man and being considerate to Consu was not a difficult task for Tim. However, he dared not do anything to her. Although the man didn''t say anything, he said something eventually. He would call her from time to time to check what was going on. "Don''t be so nervous. I will take all the me." "How do you know what was waiting for me?" The two of them opened the door to the VIP room, and instantly the wailing and howling of the persons pierced into Consu''s ears. Amused, Consu walked towards the room. The first one she saw was the woman who was about to get married. She was wearing a heavy make- up and smiled with her red lips twitched. Chapter 70 Reunion Of Classmates (3) Chapter 70 Reunion Of ssmates (3) Adriana stood by the door, blocking the road. When she saw the man Consu was holding, there was a sh of resentment in her eyes, which was too fast to be grasped. She said sarcastically, not showing much affection. "Huh. When did you find a boyfriend? You''re so adorable. I''ve just heard from our monitor that you''re working in Sruthan Building. " "I didn''t expect that a silent and reserved person like you can do it now," She smiled amiably, as if she were smiling at a fox. Shrugging her shoulders, Consu forced a smile. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to start. The way she spoke was still the same as before. Her sarcasm made her feel ufortable. But after all, she had grown up. The cool and arrogant expressions in the past had now turned into the beautiful smiles on her face. But there was one thing she could do. It was to be patient. She didn''t want to be the one who got in trouble again. All of a sudden, Tim said with a smile, "Miss, thank you for taking care of Consu." After she was choked by the words, Adriana smiled embarrassedly and pulled down her face. Since she was still a student, the rtionship between her and Consu had been as stiff as ice. Both of them were standing at the door, looking very eye-catching. Not to mention that the ss belle blocked the door and seemed to be greeting warmly. A few minutester, the monitor who had just finished singing a song brought them in. "You didn''te to the ss reunion for many times. You''ve stolen a lot of attention today," said the monitor with a smile The dress Consu was wearing was a new product pushed on a famous magazine. It was the brand new product, and the designer could tell that it was expensive and simple. The tall man was pretty considerate to her. He slowed down on purpose to let her follow him. The monitor lowered her head to see what happened. The woman with no make-up was wearing a pair of simple and elegant t shoes. There was arge room for people to daydream. "You must be joking. I was really busy." Consu exined with a smile, feeling a bit embarrassed. Without further ado, the monitor changed the subject and asked Adriana, "Where is your husband?" As if speaking of something that could make her feel proud, Adriana squinted her eyes and gave a faint smile. Then she shifted her gaze to Consu and said, "He just went out to answer a phone call. He might be back soon." Her beautiful face was vivid with theughter. Soon after they sat down, a man walked into the room. The man''s voice was low, and it was clear and loud with a northern ent. "What are you talking about, Adriana? Why are you so happy?" As he tilted his head to one side, he happened to see Consu without any make-up on her face. He was a little surprised, and the look in his eyes was strange. "I was talking about you. Here you are. Look, our quiet goddess hase." As she spoke, she turned around and held his hand with a wry smile. ''Well, what a cold goddess? She is just a green tea bitch.'' She was a chaste woman and no one would know what kind of person she was. The man greeted the woman in a graceful manner. Whether it was talking or acting, he was always right. "Hi, Consu. Long time no see," he greeted. Sitting on the sofa, she smiled and held his hand back, polite and distant. Adriana looked at them for a while and suddenly pushed the man to the operation desk, "Dear, let''s sing a few songs together." The man smiled apologetically at them and lovingly left with her. His white suit was ironed. "I really admire that man. He is so good at acting." As a beast in human form, he could see through his own kind. "Lower your voice. It''s not good to be heard." Consu grabbed a te of grapes from the table, frowning at his words. She didn''t know how the two persons hooked up with each other. But she once heard from her ssmate that there was someone in the heart of the ss beau. It turned out that he had no chance atst, so he was gone after by Adriana. Consu had arrived earlier than them. The monitor and other ssmates had greeted each other in a cheerful tone, but few girls had joined them. As Tim ate the grapes, something urred to his mind. He lowered his voice and whispered in her ear, "Hey, Consu, did you have a crush on someone in high school?" With a stunned look, she arched an eyebrow and asked, "why do you mention this?" Didn''t they make it clear before? What did he mean by asking this now. "Consu, don''t be so alert. Do you really think that I will report anything to Richie?" Tim asked drily. When he received a look of more disdain from her, he felt that the trust among them copsed unconsciously. Consu patted him on the shoulder and exined, "Not to mention how close he is to you now. I didn''t dare to say any more." Without waiting for his reply, she stood up and rushed to the door, hugging her long lost friend. Selina Liuughed and looked at her from head to toe. Suddenly, she said with a big smile on her face, "you have gained a lot of weight. It is so hard to keep a beauty. But time and tide feed pigs." She used to be as slim as a little stick in the wind. But now she was feed to the small potatoes like pigs. Suddenly, she saw a man standing behind Consu, and her expression became subtle. "Oh, is he your boyfriend? Good, Consu. You have learned hide handsome guys." As soon as the news of Adriana''s engagement came out, that woman had already be the hottest topic on the whole wechat world. They shared their selfies, wedding dresses and make-up, and posted them on the wechat moments one by one. They were afraid that single women wouldn''t be mad at them. After finding a seat, many people began to gather in the box, including some ssmates who led their families and even some gifted children. Sitting aside, they were teaching the parenting methods. They told the stories of Adriana, the overlord of karaoke, and the ss beau. Selina Liu also joined them, "Maybe you don''t know yet. But I''ve heard that they grew up together in the same militarypound." But it seemed that he was not nice to the girl. They sat around the table and chatted with each other. As the lookers on, Consu knew nothing about this. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. In the end, the conclusion was that both of them were from a military family, but the ss beau wanted to do business. His father had blocked him again and again, but he never agreed. So his father changed the topic and asked him to marry Adriana before he was allowed to run a business. Then things developed into what they knew. Consu asked in disbelief. People were all making up stories. It was hard to tell whether the story was true or not. Chapter 71 Classmate Gathering (4) Chapter 71 ssmate Gathering (4) But they said it with good reasons, which made people involuntarily enter the drama. When Consu looked up at the couple in front of the song ordering tform, she had a totally different feeling. Besides, Tim said that the ss beau had an excellent acting skill. It was so curious about what it was about. Suddenly, a girl asked in a low voice, "Consu, why did you refuse the ss beau''s love confession before?" The abrupt question drew everyone''s attention. They all looked at her, it was burning. The gossip was burning like fire, and she could even hear the cracking sound. When did she refuse him? Wait! When did the ss beau tell her that he liked her? Where did the rumorse from? "What are you talking about? I don''t seem to understand." Consu swallowed the grapes in her mouth and ced them down her throat. It was not good to have a cold feeling. The girl who had asked that question knitted her brows and responded, "Don''t worry about the ss beau. Just tell us. We won''t tell anyone." As soon as her words dropped, people around all began to echo her words, urging her to say more quickly.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. "You''re so unkind to keep me in the dark." Obviously, Selina didn''t know the thing, either. She pointed at the woman''s nose and said. Tim beside her was obviously very interested. He raised his eyebrows and looked at her sad face with a smile, racking his brains to recall the past. The three of them stared at her expectantly. Consu said with a bitter smile, "I don''t think I''m in it now." If a young girl at such a young age had been confessed, how could she have no memory at all? ''this is absolutely impossible. But I don''t know where did this person hear of it.''. "I remember that Terence took part in the basketball team before. My ex-boyfriend was in it, too. He told me." The woman sighed and looked helpless. "I didn''t expect that you didn''t know it." Consu was rendered speechless Selina sighed and shook her head, "What a pity!We missed a good love story." Consu sighed and thought, ''you''re so ungrateful!''. They changed the subject, but Consu fixed her eyes on the two seemed to get along well with each other. Perhaps it was because her eyes were too hot, or perhaps it was because the man was about to turn his head, the two people''s eyes suddenly collided in the air. While Consu was in a daze for a moment, Terence nodded at her with a smile, and turned his head to the other one next to him in a flirtatious tone. Consu shook her head. How could such a man like her? Rumors were nothing more than rumors. All of a sudden, all the screams in the box faded away. A pleasant male voice was heard. It was ''My Heart Will Go On''. Sitting beside the man, Adriana smiled happily. The woman next to Tim didn''t pay too much attention to that man but concentrated on their gossip. She had also missed that man''s asional nces. He poked a grape in his mouth with a sneer. He knew clearly that this man would do something bad to Consu. He even didn''t feel any threat when he saw him. He really didn''t know where his self-confidence came from. When they were all about toe, the young couple suddenly began to quarrel. The man looked helplessly at the woman who was losing her temper. He bowed his head and smiled, trying to coax her, but that woman didn''t give him any face. She waved her hand and shook off his tangle. The sharp fingernails scratched the man''s slightly white face, leaving three not too deep blood marks. After stunned for a few seconds, she gritted her teeth and left. Seeing that, all of them were lost in thought. Terence smiled and said, "Have a good time. It''s my treat next time at the party. I have to go now." Before anyone could stop him, he left in a hurry. Consu didn''t think that they got together just because their parents put pressure on them? They looked like a real couple. Seeing them leave one after another, the monitor said in a lively tone. "Premarital syndrome, human nature. Be happy, everybody. Terence said that the next party he will treat." There was no wonder that Terence would offer such a good service. His family was also very excellent. The atmosphere at the party got more and more cheerful. After singing, they transferred to the restaurant. As a pregnant woman, Consu didn''t dare to drink. She could only watch Tim drink for her. Then she could drink the water without worry. Many people praised her for having a considerate boyfriend. Consu just smiled without saying a word. She wasn''t so lucky to have such a kind man as her husband and be loved and taken good care of. They did all of this just for show. It waste at night when the dinner was over. The city was lit up in the evening. The party was quiet without Adriana. As a result of drinking too much, Tim was afraid of being checked to get drunk for driving. In fact, he was most afraid of being known by Richie, risking to give her a ride. They stood at the roadside, hailed a taxi and went to the hospital, leaving the car to someone else. When they arrived at the hospital, Tim could not insist anymore. As she knew what his concerns were, she didn''t say anything but smiled disdainfully. Almost at the same time, Tim felt sad and dejected all of a sudden. Because his elder brother turned a blind eye to his kindness. ''How could I waste so much time and energy to him? What a pity!'' Smiling, Consu got into the elevator. Then she stopped in front of the ward. The door was not closed. Maybe it was because that no one was around, or maybe they were not afraid of being overheard. "I didn''t expect that you married that little girl. Don''t tell me that it''s because of love." Cassie sounded impatient. The man''s indifferent voice was always attractive with a symbolic sound. "You want to know so much." "Are you going to get in the car first, to be discovered by your family, and then make up the ticket?" The man kept silent for a long while, so long that Consu thought he wouldn''t answer her question. Then suddenly, she heard his voice full of disdain. "Or do you think I like to get married?" His words reminded her that all he wanted was to give the baby a legitimate identity. The reason why he was nice to her these days was that he wanted her to be in a good mood not to affect the baby. Somehow, her heart sank to the bottom of the valley as if it was pulled hard by two big hands and couldn''t get rid of them. With a bitter smile, she turned around and sat on a bench in the corridor for rest. Her face looked tired, and she suddenly felt very tired. Chapter 72 What The Hell Is Going On With You (Part one) Chapter 72 What The Hell Is Going On With You (Part one) Suddenly, she didn''t want to go in and face that man. Her joy after attending the ssmate party was also crushed by his words. He could always trample her hope to the bottom of his feet without making the slightest effort. If all the things were for the baby, then what she was doing now was unnecessary. Superfluous was just like a wishful thinking in a love story. It really made people feel sad to hear it. In silence, she closed her eyes, and she could hear nothing. The phone in the bag, however, suddenly lit up. Consu frowned as she took out her phone. Her head ached as she saw the name "sister" on the screen. During a period of time, she almost forgot her family, but she didn''t tell them. She didn''t know whether she should answer it or not. She raised her finger gently. When she just wanted to connect, her mobile phone had turned off. It seemed to solve a big problem for her. She sat in a chair and took a nap. She was awakened by Cassie and was shocked when she faced the woman''s face. She covered her mouth with one hand directly. Frowning, Cassie said, "don''t scream. I won''t dig out your organs to sell them." She said in a rxing tone, but her expression carried weight inexplicably. The loud voice of the two affected Consu. Consu felt the look in her eyes was filled with pity.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Well..." She blinked and looked at Cassie, making a gesture to let go first, and she would never cry. "Why are you sleeping here? The man who was hot tempered called you a moment ago, but your phone was turned off. He was frightened." Cassie looked at her up and down, frowning. He was worried about the baby. "My calf was cramping, so I was sitting here to have a rest. But I fell asleep before I could think of anything." She replied as she scratched her head, her face sincere. In most pregnant women, their calves had been cramped several times. Some of them had got extremely inmed. Cassie nced at her with doubt and said, "Okay. I''ll give you a massageter. You can go back to the ward first." She was telling the truth. When Richie had called her and heard a cold, emotionless mechanical female voice over the phone. A hint of uneasiness shed through the man''s eyes, and his face darkened. She didn''t want to hear he me Tim on the phone again. When she left the ward, she saw the woman sleeping on a chair. "Okay, thank you." Consu smiled politely. As soon as she entered the ward, she saw the man with a totally darkened face. He sneered and said, "I thought you were going to run away." He fixed his eyes on her, and his heart was back to where it had been. "I''m not that stupid. I don''t know what to do without you. I''m living a good life and I don''t want to challenge your authority to escape." Consu shrugged her shoulders. She was a clever woman, but not at all reassuring. She looked experienced, but her eyes still exposed her whole thoughts. "After the baby is born, you really need to improve your acting skill," said Richie ironically. After all, all for baby. She answered stiffly, "if you want to help, I don''t mind one more technical stuff." Perhaps she really had the talent to act. Even if her heart was not happy, she could still be happy on the face. Cassie didn''te to the ward to give her a massage. After all, it was just an excuse. She didn''t take it seriously. However, the man seemed to change his character. He patted the empty bed beside him and said, "Your leg has cramped again? Let me help you rub it. " With her eyes widened in shock, Consu thought that she might have seen a ghost. She couldn''t believe that the man in front of her was such an easy-going man! "I don''t like to repeat it." He looked at the woman in front of him and smiled. Consu immediately jumped out of the bed and gave him a ttering smile. "Thank you very much." Consu could tell from his unskillful moves that he hadn''t done that before. He must have tickled her a lot. Her loudughter reverberated in the ward, but the man with high self-esteem wouldn''t let go until she couldn''tugh any more. The muscles of the smile on her face became stiff. "Do you want to keep smiling or cooperate with me?" He looked very pale. Perhaps he was too angry. Startled by his gloomy tone, Consu stoppedughing. A momentter, she couldn''t help but burst intoughter again. They slept in the same bed at night. As usual, he held her in his arms and fell asleep, and Consu didn''t feel embarrassed anymore. Instead, she was in deep sleep. Suddenly, she felt it was terrible to get used to it. Maybe in the future she would be unable to give up, and would be helpless. The next day, after finishing dressing the wound, Cassie asked her with a smile, "that massagest night made you really satisfied, didn''t it?" She smiled mischievously. She could see at a nce that it was her who had taught him the idea. Consu rubbed her forehead, not knowing whether tough or cry. She had been suffering from cramps in her calves, and so did her facial muscles today? Looking at the eager eyes of the woman, Consu nodded obediently. Meanwhile, she turned her head and asked, "when will he be discharged from the hospital?" Richie seemed not to be different from normal people except wearing sick clothes. He looked extremely healthy. Why did he have to stay in the hospital for so long? Cassie''s eyes twinkled. It was obvious that she didn''t want to talk about it for too long. So she made a joke, "He has a chronic disease and the treatment isplicated. You see, he has to do all kinds of medical examinations and infusion every day. He doesn''t seem to be as healthy as before." The words was so hard for Consu to swallow. She must be telling the truth. Besides work, the man carried out all kinds ofplicated inspection every day. One of his hands was still covered with bruises. Suddenly Cassie teased. She blinked her eyes mischievously and said, "what''s wrong? Are you worried about him?" In fact, she still couldn''t figure out Consu''s true feelings for Richie. It was impossible to say that she didn''t care about him. But she never cared about him sincerely. Maybe she just didn''t care about him as much as she thought, but, s... "Yes. I''ve been worried about him." Consu said with a reassuring smile. When the woman didn''t respond to her but smiled at her, Consu realized that she had been fooled. As expected, the man behind her said in a lukewarm voice, "I ept your concern." He then cast a scornful nce at Consu, which made her blush bright red. Chapter 73 What The Hell Is Going On With You (2) Chapter 73 What The Hell Is Going On With You (2) Life was peaceful. However, Consu could feel that her state of mind had changed. She didn''t want to stay with this man for too long. The man sat on the balcony deck chair, wearing a pair of gold rimmed sses. From the corner of his eye, he saw the woman standing up. "Where are you going?" "Let me get some hot water." Consu exined calmly, without a blush on her face. She picked up the hot water bottle in front of him and left directly. Wearing a loose thick coat, she looked like a moving ball from a distance. She did gain a lot of weight. The man on the video call was about to discuss, but the handsome man stopped talking. "Our cooperation on medical equipment...Mr. Richie, are you listening?" His question brought him back to his senses. Richie cleared his throat and said, "I''m sorry. Please continue." After a long time, the woman still didn''te back. It seemed that she was avoiding him deliberately. After doing the rehabilitation examination, he found that she was asleep. He got up and went downstairs to have a walk and she was sleeping. After she woke up, she began to leave with various excuses. He wouldn''t believe if there wasn''t anything wrong with her. He wondered what Consu had done to make her escape from him. As Consu was just a few steps away from the ward, her phone rang. It was Sheryl calling. "Why didn''t you answer your phone? Is there anything wrong with you? Don''t keep anything to yourself. Tell me. " Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Before she could answer the phone, Sheryl had spoken out a barrage of words of concern, which made Consu upset. She could not say anything. Trying topose herself, she said in a soft voice, "Sister, it''s my phone. You might be worried about me, but I''m doing great here. Nothing happened." She stomped on the ground and drew circles on the ground. Impatience and restless were all expressed in minor details. Sheryl''s lips twitched. She had heard that Consu had be the center of attention at her ssmate gathering. What was more, she was also carrying a young and talented man with her. Sheryl believed that no matter what happened, this young and talented man would never fall in love with Consu. She didn''t know which website she hired such a temporary worker. "That''s good. But mum and dad miss you so much recently. No matter how busy your work is, you can''t forget your family, right?" She paused for a while and continued, "by the way, take your boyfriend home so that we can check on you." Frowning, Consu ended the call perfunctorily. When she turned around, she saw the man standing at the door of the ward, smiling. Startled, Consu identally dropped the hot water bottle and her phone on the floor. The phone was filled with hot water and it was now steaming. She finally found an excuse for changing her phone at ease. As soon as he saw the mobile phone soaked under the water, he suddenly looked up at the woman in front of him and asked, "have you done anything wrong to me?" He saw that she even could not hold the things steadily. What on earth did she do? Why did she react like this? Ignoring Richie''s mocking smile, Consu sneered and said coldly, "I guess you''re suffering from persecutory delusional disorder." She turned around to find something to clean up the mess on the ground, but her hand was suddenly grabbed by him without mercy. She frowned and eximed in a low voice. As she started speaking, her lips were pressed by his. The minty scent flowed into her body. The man had always been a calm tone. For the sudden madness of his behavior, Consu thought that he might have woken up by the fact that the rabies factors he had hidden in his body for years. His kiss was like wild animals'' bites. There was a faint smell of blood in his mouth. Consu was confused and could not tell who bit her lips. The oxygen in the air was dimmed, and Consu''s hands were separated. Burning with anger, Consu tried to push him away, but to no avail. Then a voice eximed, "oh my God, there is a camera installed here." Cassie had intended to enjoy the show, but the man was so enthusiastic that she couldn''t help interrupting him. She hadn''t expected that the man who was as cold as ice could be so hot that he could be so fierce. She was quite daunted. Richie slightly loosened his grip on the woman, turned his head and said to Cassie, "Get out." Hadn''t been threatened by this imposing manner, Cassie eximed. Looking at that man with chill eyes, she was about to turn around and leave when a crisp p stopped her. The man pushed her away with his hand and a side of his pale face was imprinted with a red palm print, which was horrifying red. The blood streamed down the wound. The man''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pan, and his eyes were slightly narrowed and filled with coldness. It was even colder than that in winter, so he couldn''t warm up with too many clothes on. He asked in a hoarse voice, "do you want to die?" Being pushed a few steps backward, Consu fell down on the chair. Her abdomen hit hard on the chair. She felt great pain. "Isn''t this what you want?" Raising her head, Consu stared at him and sneered. She didn''t know what he would do to her after she pped him across the face. She decided to throw caution to the wind. Cassie was too shocked to speak, keeping a very strange expression. ''Oh my God! Were they eaten fire?'' When she saw the long face of Consu, she immediately helped her stand up. "Are you out of your mind, Richie? Can''t you think about your baby? A bad father like you should be forlorn and have no descendants." No matter what had Consu done, she was a pregnant woman now and she needed to be taken good care of. Richie''s face was stirred. He looked at the woman in Cassie''s arms and sneered. He went straight to his ward. "Are you okay, Consu?" Cassie did not have time to look at the man''s face, and quickly asked the woman who was clearly abnormal. Even though she had scolded him very hard just now, she had no choice but to protect the baby. Shaking her head, Consu struggled to stand up and replied, "I''m fine." Then came the cold and unreasonable voice of that man, "don''t pretend to be pitiful here. Get out of here." Huh, he said ''get out'' not to appear in his sight. Cassie looked at the woman in silence, patting her on the back andforted her softly, "don''t think too much about that madman. He is just an intermittent insane." "Thank you. I''m fine." He didn''t expect that the woman who didn''t look like her friends would be the one whoforted her. Chapter 74 What The Hell Is Going On With You (3) Chapter 74 What The Hell Is Going On With You (3) Consu forced a smile, trying tofort the frightened woman. In fact, even she herself did not expect that why things would develop to this point. In the past, Cassandra was just like a ve. Once she couldn''t endure any harsh treatment, her ve for him would be removed for the time being. "Don''t hold back. You just fell down badly. I''ll call the nurse for you." Cassie suggested, holding her to the seat. She really wanted to give the man in the ward a good beat. Let him do it. After that, his wife would be doomed to divorce him. Consu nodded and stood up to leave. Then all of a sudden, she drifted off her seat, her mind in a mess. "Bang!" The woman fell on the chair. With a scream, Cassie held her up and shouted in the corridor, "nurse!" The scream was so loud to shock the man inside. Richie rushed out, and saw a pale woman being sent into the cart. For a moment, worry and impatience were intertwined in his heart, like a tangled and twisted hemp rope. Hearing the footsteps, Cassie looked back at him and asked with a smile, "are you satisfied now?" Her eyes were sharp and restrained, as if she wanted to see through his soul at the first sight. He pursed his lips and suddenly felt powerless. His lips were pale and his eyes were gloomy, like bottomless abyss. "If anything happens to Consu, you will surely regret it in the future," Cassie opened her mouth firmly with no expression of hatred. Her eyes were so clear that the man could not breathe. He didn''t need the future. He regretted it now. The nurse pushed Consu to the emergency room. "Doctor Han." Cassie straightened her white coat and ran to her without a look at him, as if she had given up on this man. She didn''t know what had happened between them. She only believed what she had seen with her eyes. Both thepulsive kiss and the sudden push were Richie''s fault. The man took a deep breath. With an impulse in the bottom of his heart, he rushed to the emergency room, but was stopped by the door. The man, dressed in a hospital gown and sitting on a stic chair, with long hands and legs, who should have been high spirited and vigorous, had a very terrible expression on his face. asionally, he looked up at the little red light. She simply responded to the family call because she was absent-minded. He could hear her clearly, standing there. But he still kissed her in a daze, as if he were at the first sight of his love. Maybe he was really crazy as she said,pletely. When his mother arrived, he was still depressed. She stared at the red light outside the emergency room and kept ming her son, without caring about how he felt. Taking a deep breath, Wendy put down her anger and said, "If something happens to Consu and the baby in her belly, the Ye n will surely punish you severely." It was the flesh and blood of the Ye n, and was treated like that. Richie lowered his head and took the usation. He didn''t say anything to refute her, so quiet and unusual. The doctors didn''t do the surgery. They just gave her a simple check with some first-aid measures because she was a pregnant woman. Then Consu was transferred to the general ward. Richie followed closely behind Cassie. The woman on the bed was covered with a white quilt given out by the hospital. His face was pale, and the bite wound on her lips made the scarlet blood look like a blossoming flower, gorgeous and guilty. Wendy and other people from Ye''s house were guarding in the ward and worried about Consu. Wearing the hospital gown, Richie walked over and sat on the edge of the bed. The ck short hair outlined his clean and handsome side face. "Is she all right?" Perhaps he didn''t notice that his voice was trembling. Cassie looked through the medical record, trying to irritate this man. He didn''t know how to take care of her, and he was always good at affectation. However, when she faced the man who looked obviously humble and guilty, she could not say a word. Perhaps, he really realized his mistake. Cassie frowned and pushed herself into the abyss, and said, "it''s not a big problem. She just suffered a serious shock and should have a good rest. She''ll be hospitalized for observation." The man, who had always been cold and hard hearted, was now overshadowed by a romantic rtionship. Standing aside, Wendy felt a part of her flesh was missing. She could not bear to see him like this, so she turned her head. He repeated, "Is the baby all right?" He sped the woman''s hands, looking a little indescribable nervous and flustered. "Don''t worry. They both are safe. But you must take good care of them from now on." If this happened again, the elders of the Ye n would definitely scold him. "It''s okay as long as the child is fine." As he lowered his head and touched her cold hand, his eyes sparkled with hope. It would be best if both of them were fine. As long as they had the future, they could make up for it. With his back to the woman, Richie said, "Mom, you may leave now. I''ll take care of her. I promise nothing will happen again." N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. His voice was still hoarse, but it gave her a sense of relief. Wendy nced at the woman in the bed and then turned to him, sighing, "I must give you a lesson if you dare to make trouble again." Then the woman left with other people of the Ye n. Cassie yawned and shook her head. It was necessary for the two of them to discuss the couple''s business. It was none of other people''s business to make it up. Consu had been awake a long time ago when she heard the man talking to Cassie. Her mind had been once again filled with fury. "It''s okay as long as the child is fine." Those simple but grateful words kept rolling in her mind again and again. All he did was for their baby. Didn''t she know it? "Why are you crying in your dream?" The man chuckled and felt much more rxed. When he saw the tears in the woman''s eyes, he could only tease her, but no one responded to him. Maybe it was because Richie felt much better after knowing that she was all right. He put Consu''s hand back to the bed and carefully tucked her in the quilt. He turned around to get some hot water. He wasn''t used to turning his head back, so he didn''t notice Consu suddenly opened her eyes. Tears welled up in her eyes and dropped down to her long hair. The tears were wet and sticky, making her feel ufortable. She raised her hand and stroked her belly in circles. Her feelings became more violent like the wave. What should she do? Their marriage was a helpless and mutual torture, but it was tied up by their child. How long could their marriagest? Chapter 75 What The Hell Is Going On With You (4) Chapter 75 What The Hell Is Going On With You (4) The man went to pour a cup of water for a long time. When he came back, she could smell the vor of nicotine, which was very light mixed with the fragrance of mint, but was very obvious. Consu didn''t like any strangebination of smell. But she managed to keep her eyes from the man scanning her face. She didn''t even frown. She didn''t know how to face this man now. Tears, which showed weakness in her eyes, flowed more and more happily, revealing her deep uneasiness. The man stood in front of the bed and stared at her for a long time. His face was as pale as snow, and his eyes were as bright as stars. ''what a useless woman!''. When the man bent over to hold her, there was no sign. Consu was taken aback by his sudden move. What was he doing? The light sigh sounded beside her ear, without any gaps, and it went through the eardrum directly, leaving a heavy blow on her heart. It was rare for her to see his helpless face. Richie was a man who always behaved superior and seldom showed his weakness in front of others. "Stop crying. Is your belly still very painful? If you feel ufortable, just tell me. Don''t hold on. I''m sorry, Consu." His voice was gradually hoarse, but his apologize was like a sign which had engraved in her heart. When she was held by him, she opened her eyes and looked at the white ceiling above her. After hearing the man''s apology, her body trembled slightly. It turned out that he could do this to protect his child. He was really a good father. A sarcastic smile crept across her face. Tears coursed down her cheeks, wetted the pillow. He hugged her even tighter. This sensitive and suspicious man should have known that she had woken up, but he didn''t stop talking. It seemed that he didn''t mind that at all. He just wanted her to see him, helpless and fragile. His words touched the deepest corner of her heart. Her heart beat faster and faster. Listening to the man''s ambiguous talk, she could only see his short ck hair. When he touched her swollen cheek, some of her tears inevitably got wet. Even though Richie was a germaphobe, he didn''t care about that. He was totally abnormal today. She should have hated him, but she couldn''t do that when she saw him now. Even though she knew that the regret was all for the child. The man''s chin rested on her shoulder, and he said in a dull and hoarse voice, "I''ve never really fallen in love. I don''t understand women''s thoughts, and I always feel it''s troublesome to guess." ''Liar, all those ex-girlfriends are dead?'' "But I want to tease you whenever I see you." The man cleared his throat and tried to find his words. "That''s not my intention. Inexplicably, I feel sick to see you." Consu was surprised to hear him say those words with a smile. The good impression of him faded away. ''this pervert deserves to die alone.''. "In my eyes, you are just like a rabbit with red eyes. You have the courage to be angry but you dare not speak out. Sometimes it feels good to look at you." The corners of Consu''s mouth twitched. Seeing her dejected look, she believed that she could definitely satisfy his sexual orientation. "There were twice when I was most angry with you." The man said slowly in a soft voice. Even if he hadn''t told her about it, Consu could have guessed when those two times would have happened. The first time they met, he was sure that she was the woman who would do anything to climb up the bed. The second time was their porn photos were suddenly uploaded on the Inte for no reason, making her impression lower. "I saved you by ident and gave you a general check-up. Then I knew you were pregnant. I had thought about it for a long time." He thought that if the child wasn''t his, this woman might be sent by the rivalpany to bother him. "I had mixed feelings at that time. I was happy and worried at the same time, and I was afraid that the child wasn''t mine." He didn''t feel relieved until he got the test report. There were countless women who wanted to have his baby in L City, but he directly identified the woman who somehow climbed into his bed. Maybe it was fate thatid a solid foundation for their reunion. The idea of literature popped up in his mind disgusted him. The woman trembled slightly in his arms, but she still did not speak with a pale face. She didn''t know why he said that and what he wanted to do. She didn''t think that he was merely trying to vent his feelings. Richie, the man she knew, would never waste his time on useless things. Richie felt the sudden stiffness of her body again, so he stopped tantalizing her. "Later when I got along with you gradually, I suddenly felt that you were not as disgusting as I imagined." No, it was not enough to say he was bored. Sometimes he would approach her on purpose and felt shamefully that his mood would be good. "I don''t know when I fell in love with you. I just asked Emily to tell me your whereabouts and your other habits." When did he fall in love with her? Maybe when he saw her sitting on the sofa and waiting for him to come home from work.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. All of a sudden, her tears were forced back. She was kind of under close watch. No matter how sad he was, he could not shed tears. This abnormal and shameless jerk still thought he was a gentle man. Richie turned his face, kissed her eyes, and returned to the shoulder position again. His affectionate gesture warmed Consu''s heart. She must be crazy now. "If this is what I want, I hope it can extend forever." Became love. Consu froze for a short while. Was he expressing his feelings for her? Richie''s embrace was getting closer and closer. Consu couldn''t break free from his embrace, but she couldn''t feel the hard distance. At this moment, she clearly felt that Richie was afraid that she would escape. "If this is not what I like, then I think, in the future, I will definitely do it." Love was a very strange thing. It came for no reason and grew confounded. No one knew what would happen in the end. "Consu, I''ll spend the rest of my life with you," As a matter of fact, he might be straightforward enough to express his love to her, but Consu didn''t know how to respond, just wanted tough. She didn''t know why, maybe because she was happy, or simply wanted tough. But the man suddenly threw out a question, and her face was messy. Finally, she could only be numb and stiff. "Consu, do you like me? If yes, shake your head; if not, nod. " Chapter 76 If You Like Me (I) Chapter 76 If You Like Me (I) There was no reply for a long time after he finished speaking. The two of them kept silent, knowing that each other was sober, but no one was willing to break this sudden tacit understanding. ''Do you like him?'' She didn''t know, but it was just not as hateful as before. With a bitter smile, he buried his head in the woman''s shoulder. And the sheets were not soft touched by his straight nose. He had been proud all his life, but now he was defeated by a woman. He was expecting the result. Although he felt that Consu was afraid of him all the time, he could notice that there was a difference when he treated her better. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. But, she was not sure if this kind of feeling could be called love. Squinting her eyes, she tapped the man on the back lightly. The words she wanted to say were all gone in the sparkling eyes of the man, which were filled with hope. He was waiting for her answer. ''He is good at ying. Yes, shaking head; no, nodding.'' Consu stared at him and nodded. When she saw the man''s eyes be dim, she shook her head again and chuckled. "Are you kidding me?" Richie asked, raising his eyebrows. His eyes darkened as he hugged her tighter. She shook her head and exined, "of course not. It''s just that I can''t believe it." She didn''t realize that this man had a bad impression on her before. She always thought that now he was just having an infusion and his brain was not clear. As for her doubt, well, if this man wanted to tease her, it was not necessary to lie with such words. But she thought he did all of these for the baby. Putting one hand on the bed, Richie caressed her brows and eyes with the other hand. "I allow you to do whatever you want to say and do whatever you want to do. Don''t be shy," he said in a husky voice. As soon as the voice fell, he saw the woman''s incredible eyes. She bit her lower lip and looked troubled. The two of them were never on the same level. How dare she be herself. With a gentle sigh, Richie bowed his head and swallowed all her doubts, removed his fanatic thin lips, and kissed them gently. His kiss was as elegant as he was. When his cool lips touched hers, she was no longer pushed away. Everything finally came. Being forced to move out of the ward, Cassie had no choice but to follow the man''s order to move Consu into his ward. "If you don''t take it easy this time, your mother will break your legs." Cassie narrowed her eyes and threatened. The man''s face was pale. His wound should have been cracked a lot, but he didn''t say a word. If it were not because he didn''t resist it, he would not have been sent to the hospital in a hurry and his disease would not have been revealed to others. Richie raised his hand and said coldly, "I know what I''m doing." He acted like he didn''t want to be seen at all. How could he know what he was doing. Looking at the woman who was lying on the bed with her eyes closed and said nothing, Cassie shrugged her shoulders and left, feeling sad for her for three seconds. She believed that Consu was so unlucky to have this man. Speaking of this, she seemed to have been a really bad person, for she had helped to set them up. With these thoughts in her mind, Cassie touched her neck and left the ward, leaving them alone. As the sun rose, Consu woke up. She put his arm away from her waist, trying to get out of her dream. "Morning!" a clear voice came above her head Richie was a littlezy and sexy. Raising her head, Consu met his eyes. "Good morning," she greeted This person must have been looking at her like this for a long time. When he received the response, his eyebrows curved into a smile. He looked like a child. The child was both angry and happy. He wouldugh as long as he got something they wanted, and cry when he lost it. It seemed to be clean. "Let''s get some more sleep, okay?" Richie asked in a gentle voice. His hot body made her feel a little ufortable. Her face blushed again. She furrowed her eyebrows and asked worriedly, "when will you leave the hospital?" It had been too long. "Don''t move before you recoverpletely. I''m not that easy to control." Richie replied indifferently He even pinched her nose affectionately. His eyes, in a good mood, were slightly nted up, sparkling with dark. The woman''s face waspletely red, like a boiled shrimp. No more white skin could be found, except for her ck grape like eyes. "Should we keep a distance?" She blushed, but she pretended to be experienced and said in a trembling voice. She couldn''t tell if she was ashamed or excited. Richie chuckled under his breath and teased, "Mind your own business." His thin lips curved so light that no one noticed it. With a medical record in her hand, Cassie saw them look at each other with affectionate eyes. Suddenly, she felt a little sore in the teeth. The cooks in the hospital canteen were getting worse and worse. "Are you going to give candies to me in the daytime?" The color drained from Consu''s cheeks. She could even tell from her blushing face that she was feeling a bit awkward when she looked at Richie who was as rxed as a spring breeze. They must have reconciled. She didn''t know how the stubborn man had managed to coax Consu. Although she was curious, she knew that they shouldn''t be disturbed. She took a step back under the man''s stare, but crashed into Tim who was in a hurry. Cassie muttered impatiently, "What''s wrong with you? Is there a ghost chasing you in such a hurry?" However, the man just ignored her and walked to the ward. He opened the door of the ward and began to report work, which was abnormally boring. Her face was as red as an apple. She covered herself with the quilt quickly, ignoring the curious stares. The well-equipped man opened the ck folder. His voice was neither too loud nor too low, which made himpletely darken his face. Cassie, who felt it was inconceivable, rushed forward and dragged him out. She mmed the door to block the dim and dangerous sight of the man. The woman pointed at Tim''s nose and said: "Are you too busy with your work recently? You are so stupid that your eyes are not working well. Why are you talking about work seriously in such an ambiguous atmosphere?" Was it really interesting to do so? Tim took a step back, looked down at her, and was a little impatient. He said in a slightly cold voice, "Are you finished?" His question was too righteous for Cassie, whose lips trembled, unable to utter a word. Was there something wrong with Tim''s brain? Chapter 77 If You Like Me (2) Chapter 77 If You Like Me (2) After a moment of silence, Cassie looked at him with her eyes wide open. She felt that an arrow was inserted into her broken heart again. Then the man pushed her away and walked straight inside, his eyes full of anxiety. "What''s wrong with you today? Why don''t you listen to me?" Cassie wanted to grab him, but it was too late. The clothes were brought in with the wind. The man in a ck handmade suit looked very restless. The man whose face was dark and blue looked at Tim and couldn''t help wondering. The one who was good at observing people''s emotions was so ignorant now. He was just gossiping about something unimportant. There must be something happened in thepany. Sitting stiffly in the bed, Consu feltck of air. She lifted her head slowly and saw Tim approaching the bed. She was lying in the inside of the bed, while Richie outside, Tim''s eyes only met hers for one second. Then he walked quickly to the calm man. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Tim leaned closer to him and whispered in his ear. Consu was stunned by the way he spoke, not knowing what he was talking about. At the same time, outside the ward, Cassie''s face was even darker. She raised her eyebrows and watched the two men whispering. They looked like a couple, and they seemed to be very interested in each other''s face. However, Consu, who stayed beside them, was totally ignored by them. When the three of them were in the same picture, Cassie had taken for granted that Consu was that vicious supporting actress who wanted to separate the young couple. After finishing his words, Tim stood straight again. The man on the bed, however, lifted the quilt and was about to leave when someone grabbed his sleeve with a little strength. Rolling her eyes, Consu asked in a low voice, "where are you going?" She was really a little curious. They didn''t look well. But as soon as she uttered the words, she regretted. She wanted to know more. Richie''s face softened a little. "I have something to deal with in thepany. I''ll be back soon," he said with aforting smile. His tone was so gentle and he promised her to return. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead as he loosened her grip. Without any hesitation, he went to the bathroom to take off his patient clothes. The ck coat and ck trousers made him look very serious. He left the hospital side by side with Tim, as if he was not a patient. Watching them leave, Cassie was also confused. She raised her head to look at Consu who was lying in the bed and shrugged. She didn''t know what was going on between the two. The man who always liked joking suddenly became profound and difficult to understand, and he even quietly swung the knife. The other one had totally forgotten that he was still a patient and didn''t take her as the attending doctor. They were really good. They both chose to be mad on the same day. "Don''t think too much. Those two guys are really driving me crazy." Cassie walked into the ward, sighed and said helplessly. Once they got into Sruthan Building, they were busy with their work and crazy stuff. Every year, there were lots of people who left thepany because they couldn''t bear the pressure. And there were also many people who were eager to leave. Consu smiled at her, not knowing how to respond. The woman dressed in in clothes sat beside her bed, and she raised her hands to peel oranges on the bedside table. Her hands looked very beautiful. There were calluses on her finger pulps caused by the persistent machine all the year round. "I thought they were a perfect match. Now I know it." Cassie peeled the orange and handed it to Consu, but was refused. The woman shook her head with a wry smile. She hadn''t washed her face and brushed her teeth yet. Cassie did not insist and put the orange into her mouth. "I remember that when they had a car ident, Richie''s leg was stuck with a lot of blood, and Tim''s face was also hurt by the broken windshield." After eating a piece of orange, she continued, "When I arrived, Tim, carrying Richie on his back, had already walked half the way with his face bleeding." At that time, she had imagined that if the person carried her on his back, then it would be a surely youth sore idol drama. She heaved a sigh of relief and eyed Consu up and down. "If he hadn''t married you, I would have thought that they would make their marriage public," she said, seeming a little sorry for her. After all, those two men were not young, but they were both gold bachelors. On the other hand, Tim looked like a yboy and his date had never been serious. But anyone who knew him would know that underneath his outspoken appearance, there was an inner circle. Cassie was absorbed in the memories, while Consu was drowsy. She couldn''t ask too much for a pregnant woman. When she saw the scene that Consu could hardly open her eyes, but was still trying topliment her, she finished thest piece of orange in her hands and stood up, pping her hands. "You go to bed first. I have to get changed too." She turned to the woman. She nodded dazedly and fell asleep soon. She even didn''t know when she left and was in a sound sleep. There was still the man''s temperature in the quilt, and the faint mint fragrance lingered in it. On the other side, the two men sitting in a private car were not in a good mood, depressing and frightening. He was looking at the tabletputer in his hands. His white and nted eyes squinted slightly, and his jaw was extremely tightened with coldness. "What''s going on with Becker?" Lowering his eyelids, Tim quickly raised his head and slowly responded, "Everything goes on as usual except for the military medical equipment we value. There''s something wrong with it." They didn''t know where Wang Group got the information that the total profit of the signed products was several times the total profit of the project. Those people of the Wang n, who liked to eat people to bones, were certainly not willing to let go of this opportunity. With his eyes fixed on the words jumped on the tablet, Richie said in a low and cold voice, "Tell me detailedly." Like the outside cold gathered at this moment, and broke outpletely on him. But the car suddenly ran to the railing beside. The driver quickly turned the steering wheel, and there was a sound of something falling down behind the carriage. The driver realized that he had made a mistake, so he begged, "Sir, I''m sorry. Please give me another chance." The man sat there, and the documents in ck and white were scattered on his feet. "One more word, I will make you unable to find home in this industry." The driver didn''t dare to say anything more because he knew the consequences of being dismissed. Tim looked up at him and took a deep breath to reduce the pressure brought by him. "That batch of pills should be sent to the front line. I don''t know why Wang Group suddenly want to break the contract." All of a sudden, just as he was calcting his interest, a phone call from the other side caught him off guard. He didn''t know what to do. Chapter 78 You Are Really Something (1) Chapter 78 You Are Really Something (1) The man''s slender fingers suddenly stopped moving on the tablet, and his voice was unclear. "What is that old fox''s idea?" Wang Group has a bad reputation in the industry. How could it suddenly break the contract? So there must be something that made them feel something more valuable. Tim''s face darkened when he remembered what those bastards offered. "Becker said that if there was 10% more on their original profit, they would withdraw all their belongings and refund the full amount from the market, and they are also willing to pay for their liquidated damages." He had seen shameless people, but he had never seen such a shameless man. When the cooperation was about toe to an end, it was suddenly stopped and rose to the ground. If what they had done was exposed to the public, no one would be willing to invest in Wang Group from now on. "He is good at doing business." Richie sneered, and gloom clouded his nted eyes. It turned out that Wang Group yed a high game. They knew that when he was in a hurry, he was willing to sell at a low price. They would raise the price when something was necessary. Tim shut his mouth and dared not to make any reply. He sat straight elegantly. The butt of the tiger in a rage couldn''t be touched. Richie was the one who was the angriest about this matter now. They couldn''t think of a way to deal with it in such a short time. All of a sudden, Richie put away his cold demeanor and said indifferently, "contact the people in public rtions department immediately to dy the negotiation and stabilize the ck hearts of the old foxes." Whatever else, the goods must arrive at the designated ce first. "I''ve already contacted them. They are on their way." But he didn''t know the result. Putting down the tablet, Richie coughed and swallowed the rust vor in his mouth. He frowned his eyebrows, which remained the same as before he came to Sruthan Building. They hurried to the CEO Office. When the door was opened, they looked at each other, only to find that the woman inside was proud. Looking at the man''s pale face which was obviously not recovered, the smile on Laura''s face suddenly became stiff, like a mask hanging high. Sruthan Group employees had no idea what their rtionship was, and Laura, as the proud wife of the CEO, had been guiding them. The employees who were not sure of her temper did not stop her when they saw her walking to the CEO Office. If she was really the future wife of their boss, they wouldn''t dare to offend her. But if she wasn''t, then the treatment must be done by someone else. Previously, Laura had also broken in without permission, regardless of how Richie would lose his temper. Others might not know how bad their rtionship was, but she knew it very well. Looking at the man''s gloomy face, she felt a cold wind blowing, stirring up her body hair all over her body. Well, she should be the one who started the fire. "Richie, are you all right?" asked Laura, pretending to be innocent She asked calmly, but she was retreating slowly. "Can''t you understand me? Or do you go out without brain? Have you taken what I said in the hospital as a deaf ear?" He cast a grim nce at the guilty woman. It was true that the Li n was bing more and more anxious. It was said that they were fighting with others for a foundation recently and the funds were going to run poor. What was their intention to push her over? He knew it better than anyone else. "Don''t be kidding, Richie. We''ve been together for so long. She''s been pregnant for only a few months." Lauraughed conceitedly, her peach blossom eyes were full ofughter. There was an old saying. It was hard to get angry with someone who was in smiles. She''d better not have any entanglement with this man today and leave right away. Richie looked at her restless eyes and sneered, "we are not that close." This woman was the one his mother gave him as a date. He couldn''t describe how much she used to praise her, but it turned out to be such a woman. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Miss Laura, you''d better tell me the reason why you are here. Don''t tell me about your revisit." He didn''t want to be bothered by such a ghost. "I... Because I want to see you." She said, "you asked me not to see you in the hospital, so I went to thepany. I called you, but you didn''t answer." He didn''t answer the call, but cklisted her. In the man''s condescending eyes, Laura''s thoughts obviously had nowhere to escape. "Tim, check the office carefully and see if there is anything missing." "Okay." "Richie, you are doubting my moral standing," Tim who was examining the office couldn''t help but burst intoughter. When he met the yful eyes of a man, he held back his expression. "Do you think you have such a thing?" "Richie, you..." She gnashed her teeth in anger. She had no choice but toe to his office without a reason. What a fool she was. Even she didn''t believe suchme excuse, let alone Richie. However, it was just her bad luck. She hade and gone for so many times. Unexpectedly, when she wanted to stayte tonight, she was found on the spot. Looking at the figure of Tim who was carefully examining the office, she silently clenched her teeth. No matter what had happened, there was no need for her to steal things. But this man had no trust in her at all. As she raised her head, she happened to meet the man''s eyes. Stunned for a moment, the man said, "why do you look at me? You should be nervous and afraid of being found out." "I didn''t take anything from you. Why don''t you believe me? Will you believe me if I were Consu who''s here today?" asked Laura impatiently. It sounded like she was trying to know more about Consu and her impression on him. Without thinking, the man asked, "what do you think?" Laura''s eyes lit up with contempt as she thought that Consu was a shameless woman who was good at luring men. She wouldn''t be able topete with her. Laura chose to be silent. Now this man was obviously partial to that little bitch. It was wrong for her to say more. It was better not to say. After a thorough check, Tim reported, "Nothing was lost." But his suspicious eyes directly poked the heart of Laura. She turned to Tim and said uncertainly, "Who are you? You have already proved that I haven''t stole anything. Why are you looking at me like this?" Tim shrugged his shoulders. He was really innocent. It was Richie who ordered him to check and he just took a few nces at her. He said in a frightening low voice, "Who the hell do you think you are? Are you going to be sent out by the security or leave by yourself?" Laura took a deep breath and felt that the anger in the heart had burned to her head. "Richie, you can''t do this to me. Have you forgotten our past?" Her face turned pale immediately. She opened her eyes wide, hoping the man could feel a little warmth from the past. But she heard a sneer from the man. Chapter 79 You Are Really Something (2) Chapter 79 You Are Really Something (2) Hisugh froze all her hope. He didn''t want to recall the past with her, after he was with Consu, that little bitch. He walked past her and walked towards the desk. "Don''t worry. If something is lost in the office, I will report it to your father and let the Li n know." N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. "Richie, even if you don''t love me as before, you can''t do this to me now." Looking at him, Laura couldn''t control her temper any longer. Tim by the side took a few steps back in a hurry. He had no way to deal with this kind of situation. Although the Li n wasn''t a threat to them, they didn''t want to tear up the facepletely. He turned her eyes to the man who had sat down with imposing manner, wondering how to ask the proud, conceited female peacock out. "I''m the chosen daughter-inw of the Ye n, but why is Consu epted by you? Why can''t I enter your office?" She took a deep breath and said, "Richie, you''ve gone too far." His mother had pped her across the face in order tofort Consu. Now he was desperately hoping that the bitch would say thank you to him, and get her out of here? ''No, I won''t let that bitch rest assured.'' Richie didn''t even look at her. He was fed up with her nonsense. He opened the encryptedputer on the table and said indifferently, "get out of here. You are not wee." The woman widened her eyes in disbelief, listening to the thin click of the keyboard. This was the man she had admired for a long time. Oh, did she fall in love with him before? "You''ll regret it, for everything you said and did today." He was so insane. The woman he had been partial to was able to make the nude photos public. "What I regret most now is that I am here to listen to your nonsense for so long." The man raised his hand, "Tim, take her out." Hearing the in and heartless words, Laura was stunned for a while. She didn''t know when Richie became like this. How could he be so annoyed with her? He didn''t care about her prestige, nor did he care about the Li n she represented? Or, someone was so considerate that he didn''t even want to look at her for a while. "Miss Laura, please make it your own way. I don''t want to put you in a dilemma." Tim sighed deeply at the bottom of his heart and smiled politely. Since Richie has ordered, the female peacock of the Li n must be taken out. He just hope that she could see the situation clearly and didn''t embarrass herself. The girls in the Secretary Office couldn''t help gossiping. She tried to push away the man in front of her, her anger rising, "I won''t leave today... Ah... " Instead of a shout, what she said sounded shrill and harsh, as if someone was scratching the ss with fingernails. Richie pinched his forehead, as if he was impatient, and said, "Whatever, get her out of here." After receiving the order, Tim shrugged his shoulders and threw the woman who was yelling and making trouble out of his back. "Are you crazy?" Her scream reverberated through the empty office and some faint echo could be heard. Tim sped up and sent her away. ''Miss Laura, are you crazy to yell here?''. As soon as her true features were revealed, all the men who originally loved her would have to retreat. Moreover, that man no longer had feelings for her. The Secretary Office outside the CEO Office waspletely filled with noise. Seeing Tim pull Laura out, the secretaries gathered around and discussed with each other. "Oh my God! Is that Miss Laura?" "I can''t believe it! Let me take a video and record it first." Debbie looked up and saw a blurry figure. Miss Laura. This must be the Laura who came here a lot recently. She used to be close to Richie. Most people thought she would be the loyal mistress of Sruthan Group but when they saw this scene today, they knew it was impossible. While they were sighing, they also bragged about their rtionship. Debbie shook her head helplessly. She already knew the title of Mrs. Richie, so it was useless for those to dress themselves up. What''s more, the secretaries here had been working here for a long time and no chance hade, so how could there be anyone willing to give it a try? After the guest was taken out of the room, Tim came back to the Secretary Office. With a smile on his face, he said, "Watch your mouth, everyone. Don''t go to the financial department by ident and leave." He looked like a smiling fox with a gun hiding behind him. The secretaries said in unison, "It''s absolutely confidential." After he left, they realized that there were a lot of people in thepany. But he just asked them to keep a secret. That should be because he was very angry. He was trying to frighten them. Tim strode into the office. Richie''s face was still dark, and his eyes were fixed on theputer screen. No one knew what he was doing. But he didn''t think that Laura would be here for no reason. Since there was nothing missing in the office, it must be something more. "Anything else?" Richie asked After looking around the office for a week, Tim stood straight and said solemnly, "Boss, just adjust the surveince video of the office. Miss Laura is not as simple as you think." Who knew, herst madness and other behaviors were to make people forget the reason why she came here and hide something. Richie waved his hand and asked him to do so. He actually could feel that the woman was unusual, but there was one thing that bothered him after another. He was so upset that he didn''t think too much. With Richie''s permission, Tim walked towards the window in a hurry and pressed a button on the computer. Then the video of the small window appeared. From the high definition video, Laura appeared in these days. It showed that she behaved abnormally regr and early. After a sneaky inspection of the office, she took out something from her handbag and quickly put them in some small ces. The two suddenly looked at each other when they were watching the video. Soon, Tim pressed the button to close the video. With a darkened face, Richie reached out his hand and fumbled around the desk. After a while, he felt something slightly protruding in his body, and the man''s atmosphere was even more powerful. "What is it, boss?" Tim asked cautiously, wiping the sweat from his forehead. The man pulled down the thing he had groped and threw it on the European style office table with a bang. It was a mini bug. "She is really willing to spend money monitoring me." Richie snorted. His bright smile made people chill. He was extremely angry now. Tim opened the video again and dared not to turn around. Hopefully, the fire didn''t affect him. Chapter 80 You Are Really Something (3) Chapter 80 You Are Really Something (3) Because of the extra size of the office, the woman in the video not only installed a bug in this ce, but also walked around a few circles to pick out remote ces to put more bugs. She still had a smile on her lips. She didn''t know why she was so happy. When they found twelve monitors following her gesture, they were amazed. It really cost arge amount of money, just as what Richie had said. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. And this woman was so bold. She had the nerve to y some tricks in the men''s office of L City, who was regarded as the yama. Perhaps she just thought that ordinary people would not install a monitor in their own office, so that she would be so bold to make small movements. Tim put all the monitors on the desk, lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at the man''s face carefully. As far as he had known about him for so many years, what he had shown would definitely be indescribable. With his forehead propped up, Richie ordered in a cold voice, "Send the videos and the monitors to the Li n." Let them have a good look at their own offspring. How satisfying. What face did they have to ask her marry him? And the woman knew that he was married, but she shamelessly scolded Consu. Oh, look at her! Isn''t she saying that he was blind? What kind of wife he married was his own business. It was none of her business. In other words, all the instigators behind her were the members of her n. Consu''s face shed through his mind. His face softened. He wondered what she was doing now. Tim couldn''t stand to see the man''s gloomy face suddenly turned into a smiling face. He could not help but shudder. He quickly packed up the monitors and also backed up the video. This might result in a deadlock between the two families. After they left, the man began to check the cooperation with Wang Group over the years. The principle of cooperation between the two groups was always the same, which was always dominated by the interests first. Sruthan Group fought hard and fought for what they wanted, but they never treated them shabbily. The cooperation of medical equipmentsted for a few years. Each year, the corresponding price would be raised ording to the growth ofst year. And this year''s price had increased by 15 percent of profit, but the old foxes were still unwilling to ept and wanted to eat more flesh. They were not afraid of choking themselves. The more he read, the angrier he was. All the items on the table were swept off. Tim rushed back as soon as he finished the work. After what had happenedst time, he didn''t have the guts to pick them up when he was in a fit of rage. He took a nce at the name of the document and began to exin it in detail. "The batch of drugs should have arrived at their destinationst week, but since the customs have been reorganized this year, they have been more strictly examined. As the group of drugs injected into bluffing, they have been cancelled, stopping the progress." And there is a person who can''t be identified and willing to pay a higher price to buy that batch of drugs. That cunning bastard Becker got interested in it. " Maybe Wang Group was still thinking about not to offend the big client of Sruthan Group. They took action at such a crucial moment in order to gain more benefits. It seemed that they had made a promise of gratitude. An old fox with benefits was waiting to fall to the other side. Upon hearing that, the man who was responsible for the report burst intoughter. It never urred to him that Wang Group was also involved in smuggling. And it had been years since Richie found it. Originally, Becker was introduced to him by the Li n. They also drew a lot of profits from the smuggling. At that time, as he had a strong trust in their two ns, Richie just didn''t think the people they introduced should be so bad. He hadn''t thought about investigating that family thoroughly. He didn''t have his men to investigate it until the troublesome things had begun. Now, the talented person in the Department of management, Laura should also be one of the pushed in it. It seemed that these monitors and videos could only scare them for a while. After all, they were all the same group of people. Once they were found, they just wanted to find a better n. Or if the big thing turned into small, the small thing turned into nothing. Tim asked as he saw an unreadable smile on Richie''s cold face. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. "Boss, what should we do next?" Whether they could get the medicine or not, and if they could sell it at a high price, he really felt that he had lost a great deal. Richie was so angry that he became sober. He calmly said, "ask the public rtions department to continue to persuade them. If they insist on the profit they want, then take back hands and give up all the cooperation agreements signed." If the people on the other side knew this, they wouldn''t stop the cooperation at once. After this cooperation was over, although they wouldpletely cklist people in the future, temporarily keeping friendly for the time being. "If Wang Group refuses to cooperate with us and takes back their business, what should we do?" Tim nodded in agreement. The man showed an evil smile and said, "Ask the chiefwyer of thewyer, Zed, to sue Wang n. Let them be bankrupt and never turn over." No matter they promised or regretted, the result would not be too far from this. As an emperor in the business world, he didn''t have to bow out to anyone. "Got it. I''ll arrange it right away." Tim nodded his head and left. He stood up and walked to the French window, looking mncholy. Downstairs were small ck dots as small as ants. They rushed on the wide street, and the cars drove like the wind. The higher a man stood, the more numerous people were looking forward to pulling him off. After telling the chiefwyer, Zed, about the case, Tim received a call from a member of the Li n, who was also an assistant. "As for the video and bug issues, I think we should have a face-to-face talk before we make a decision," the one on the other end of the line said formically A woman with a clear and beautiful voice. She might want to y the honey trap. Tim shook his head for his dirty thoughts. Although the Li n was no longer prosperous as before, it was still one of the top families in L City. ''As the saying goes, a starved camel is bigger than a horse. How can the decline go on? Aristocratic atmosphere... '' All of a sudden, the face of Miss Laura came to his mind. He had a headache. The noble temperament was something that could only be used to hide. When they got angry, they were more vulnerable than ordinary people. Urged by the man on the other side, Tim raised his hand to look at his watch and said, "Okay, no problem. Arrange the time and ce, and we''ll talk in detail." No matter what schemes she would use, he had to go to see her. It was really frustrating. He was helpless. Chapter 81 Business World Was Like A Battlefield (1) Chapter 81 Business World Was Like A Battlefield (1) As soon as the news of the cooperation copse came out, Wang Group was sued at a high speed, and Zed, awyer with a trump card from Sruthan Group, went to court in person. There were rumors about it everywhere. A variety of people came up to spread the secrets about Wang Group, and a lot of unspeakable dark information. Anyone with a discerning eye would know that this was thepany which was dominated by the commercial tycoon suppressed the standing medicine, but couldn''t afford to make anyments. A message from Tim said that Li n had some different opinions on the videos and the monitors. The only thing he could think of was to stay out of trouble and fool him around. "Let''s see what they want to do first." The man answered, his voice cold and making it hard to say no. Tim frowned and replied. He was going to join the party, "Yes, boss." After the call, Richie looked at the copied report on the table and frowned. Wang Group had pulled his teeth out of anger and they were looking for death. In the past, they had done a lot of stupid things to offer money to others, but now they ruined theirpany, And a mysterious person who suddenly appeared at the customs and said to raise the price. Who was the person? Did he want to fight against Sruthan Group, or just wanted that batch of materials? There was no information on this mysterious person. So mysterious as if it was their illusion. There was no such a person at all. Moreover, there was a faint sense of unease in the face of Richie. That was just the right way and right time to show up., and even asked for a high price for it. This made the cunning foxes of Wang Group obsessed with it. It didn''t seem like a coincidence. Those missing medicine had been stored in the customs, and no one had taken them away. Richie squinted his eyes and read the report a few times. He began to be extremely curious about the identity of that person. His mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang, and the caller was Becker. Richie nced at it and laughed. Now the old man must be seized with remorse because of Zed''sint. Sure enough, as soon as the phone was connected, Becker shouted angrily in a low voice, "Richie, you ungrateful bastard! Why don''t you think about the cooperation before? We, Wang Group didn''t treat you well at all? If you continue doing this, you will cut off all the back roads of our Wang Group. Who dares to cooperate with you in the future?" Many departments of Wang Group had been prosecuted. His only son, had been in the police station recently because of a fight with a woman. He had been dyed for several days by giving money to others and hadn''t been released yet. The local police reminded him vaguely that he must have offended some big persons and the higher authority was not allowed to settle it privately. He thought quickly and found out who the big shot was. His enemy was no other than Richie. His father was a political high official of L City. His father was strict with him. It would be a piece of cake to give him a hard time. zing anger burnt in his heart. Regardless of any consequences, he directly picked up the phone and called him. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Unlike what Becker said, Richie looked extremely calm. When he heard someone screaming on the other end of the line, he suddenly said, "Put all the risks on Sruthan Group. Smuggled drugs for Wang Group. You''re such a good partner. The capital for Wang Group is 10% more than before. I thought you would consider it to be worth it." He chuckled and suddenly changed the topic. "Oh, don''t exin it anymore. Wang Group is bound to fall down." Becker lost his temper and shouted, "You devil! I curse you that you will have a bad death!" Like a mad dog at the corners of its mouth, it would bite anyone that came into its sight. Hearing what he said, Richie loosened his tie and smiled ambiguously. "Becker, you think too simply. Sruthan Group has a wide range of contacts, not solely relying on pills. But you''re different." Wang Group was a promising medicinepany. It was able to squeeze into the top five hundred enterprises in the country, but it was copsed because of a little selfish interest. "You must have made a lot of money by smuggling. Now, you are ming me for being ungrateful." If he had known what kind of person the Li n was, he would not cooperate closely with Wang Group they introduced in any way. "Richie, you will not want to sit there for a long time, as long as I turn over one day." As long as he could get through this, no matter what, he would drag this man down from his position. "I''m looking forward to seeing you spend the rest of your life in prison." He paused and smiled, "I''m just beating the dog as a warning to others. I''m going to let those who are ready to fight outside know that they can''t afford to offend me." Being so displeased with Wang Group, Becker was about to scold back when there was a long busy tone on his phone. When he called again, only the cold, mechanical woman voice was greeting him, and the phone had been cklisted. The man looked at the ckmercial phone in his hand, and his eyes were wide as if they were about to burst into tears. The scarlet blood in his eyes showed his old age. In order to deal with thewsuits, he had to find someone to appease his suffering only son in prison. The police officer in charge of the case gave an order that his son must be treated "nicely" and punched hard. That man was actually a tough and evil man, which had made him a Yama in the business world. It was undeniable that he was a very trustworthy partner. Unfortunately, both of them were businessmen, and they had bad intentions. That night, the warehouse Wang Group used to store pills was set on fire. In the severe winter, the fire was set off in an odd way. Countless medicines were all burnt into ashes, and there was no way to estimate the loss of money. People only knew that the loss was huge. Over one night, the stock of Wang Group fell to the limit, and some people were selling their shares viciously. The financial department was exposed to the public and it was close to an empty loss. All the senior executives of Wang Group were anxious. Reading the newspapers, Becker gritted his teeth and wanted to light a cigarette, but his hand was shaking. He could not let the blue me burn the long cigarette. In the end, he was so angry that he threw all the things on the sofa. His eyes were empty and dull. His son had just been rescued, and all his good luck had been taken away by God. Hispany was in imminent danger. Zed personally conducted the case and charged him with all the crimes. He would soon be proved guilty once the court made the decision. Suddenly, he touched his phone on the sofa and thought of the mysterious person who had cooperated with him not long ago. Suddenly, his eyes glittered with a faint green light, as if he was holding on to thest life-saving straw. His heart sank to the bottom of the valley with a busy tone. He couldn''t connect the mysterious person. Chapter 82 Business World Was Like A Battlefield (2) Chapter 82 Business World Was Like A Battlefield (2) Three dayster, the front line received the goods and materials. A high-level officer immediately thanked Richie on the phone. "Thank you so much for your goods and materials. On behalf of all the soldiers, I''d like to express my sincere appreciation to you," the man said in a sonorous voice. "You are wee. It''s what I should do." There was a hint of smile in his voice. They talked for a while, and then Richie asked about the local condition as usual. "I don''t know..." suddenly, he asked in a very obscure way. The speech was interrupted directly, and the sound of someone patting on the chest could be heard through the microphone. "Don''t worry, I understand." The phone was hung up forcefully due to the time limit. Richie squinted his eyes and showed the most satisfied smile in the past few days. Now it was time to see Becker, the "good" friend in prison. After thewsuit, there was only an empty shell of the Wang Group left, and it was then found that internal funds had been transferred maliciously, and many loanpanies came to visit him. Because of the huge loophole in the funds, Becker was locked up in prison, and also for several cases before. He had done so many things, but it was all in vain. He had been in prison for a few days to reflect on what he had be. He didn''t know what it looked like, but he knew it wouldn''t be good. Which made him adapt to the change from being high spirited and vigorous to being imprisoned overnight. And he would definitely be extremely sad and happy. Richie drove himself to the police station where Becker was imprisoned. After he got through to the police, he directly went in to see Becker without his permission. The man was dressed in an orange prison suit. He huddled himself up on the edge of the bed and his eyes were as dull as seeing through the vanity of life. He was really a pretentious man. Just then, the prison door was knocked by a new policeman, and the chains made a long, crisp sound. "Becker has a visitor." He turned around and saw the man in a ck overcoat. Then he quickly put on a respectful expression and said, "Mr. Richie, please enjoy yourself. I''ll leave you alone." The others nodded and ran away in a hurry. Apparently, they were extremely afraid of the man. It was not his fault to be so timid. It was just because he was a prisoner in this prison, and his previous identity was so high to make their chief worry. But still by this man, he was broken down. Becker looked up at him. He hadn''t cleaned himself up for several days, and there was much stubble on his chin. He asked hoarsely, "What are you doing here?" "Look at your jokes." Richie walked around the iron prison with a mocking smile. This was the price of offending Sruthan Group. The man sat on the bedside and didn''t talk back. Just a few days, he got dispirited and looked like an old man. No one would doubt that he aged ten years in an instant. When he was in trouble, his wife asked for a divorce and intended to go back to her mother''s house with their son. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Love was blind. As the saying went, a day together as husband and wife meant endless devotion. But when faced with a difficult situation, they just deviated from each other. The shares of Wang Group were sold at a low price by the senior executives who only took profit. As a result, the share value was so low that people felt it worthless. Richie gazed at him for a while, then he suddenly took out an olive branch and said, "if you tell me now who gives you benefits at the customs and let youpletely think about the person that burn down the bridges, perhaps I can help you." The man sat on the bed, eyes dull, lips closed and said nothing. Didn''t he think that Richie would be a kind person to help him? To increase his sentence? Thank his whole family. Richie looked up at him, sat down on the chair beside, and asked in a provocative tone, "you dare not say it?" "Fine. I''ll try to make you spend the rest of your life in prison." He flicked his fingers on the table and smiled as cunning as a fox. Hearing that, the man on the bed finally reacted. His lips trembling, he wanted to curse, but his wisdom came over at this moment. He couldn''t curse her now. No one knew whether he would help him or not, but it would be hard for him to swallow his words. He was afraid that he would have to spend the rest of his life in a dark ce. Richie looked at the perplexed and unwilling look on his face, frowning and standing up. "Since it''s so hard for you, I won''t push you. You know, I''m always considerate." He grinned, showing off his good bargain. He was so considerate, like a devil in human skin. Becker frowned and said anxiously, "I''ll tell you, but I don''t know much..." As he observed him, his voice dwindled. "Of course you can choose to stay here with me or make up some stories, as long as you like to live here." Becker bit his lip and closed his eyes to calm down. Then he said, "That woman who wanted to cooperate with me at the customs office gave me an agreement and she said that as long as I did as she said, I could get twice the amount of money. I really don''t know about anything else. I can''t tell even if you make me to die here." That man seemed to have no fear for death. Richie believed him and asked casually, "Did she order you to raise the price?" The man''s face darkened. He said through gritted teeth, "I wanted to make a fortune, so I went to Sruthan Building to offer this kind of insane condition." He had been using all his efforts to depreciate herself and elevate the other, which was the rule for the weak in negotiation. "Where is the agreement now?" "It''s in the ce where I live, but it''s blocked now." Thewsuit ended with only underwear left. Thepany and vi were sold up. Richie nodded slightly and was about to go out. Becker was anxious when he didn''t hear what he wanted to say. "Richie, you can''t eat your words." The man seemed to smile and said lightly, "don''t worry. I''ll let you out after staying a little longer in the room." It was none of his business how to save him. He fished his mobile phone out of his pocket and made a call to Tim, briefing him about that thing and asking him to go to the vi to get it. He was about to drive himself to the hospital. Since that ident, he had never been back to the hospital. The cuts were a little painful because of the ckness. Thinking of Consu''s face, Richie couldn''t help but chuckle. He was really enchanted by her. He wondered whether she had missed him these days. He looked for a few times on the phone, but there was no missed call or sweet messages. She didn''t care about others at all. After he parked his car and rushed to the ward, looking forward to seeing his little wife. When he pushed the door open, he saw Wendy sitting on the bed. She looked at him with a faint smile. Chapter 83 Stay With Your Wife (1) Chapter 83 Stay With Your Wife (1) With a bitter smile, he closed the door. "Mom, why are you here?" Richie asked. His mother ran her fingers through her messy hair near her ears, squinted at him and asked in a ming tone, "You know you are going to the hospital?" How could he be so reckless and leave his newly married wife in the hospital for three days. Luckily, Consu had a good temper. Otherwise, such as her temper, she would cry as if being performed a domestic violence. "Mom, what are you talking about? Something happened in thepany recently. I didn''t leave on purpose." He smiled innocently and lovingly. But it made her feel a little unbearable. "It''s not a big deal. Can''t you just let it go now? You are a patient yourself. How could you leave your pregnant wife alone in the hospital? " She took a deep breath and said, "I have a bad temper. I really don''t want to talk about you." The man was a bit helpless. Didn''t she finish all this? Consu brought a ss of water for her. She smiled at the angry woman and said, "Mom, don''t be angry. Have some water first." She didn''t even look at the man, but the woman who was revenging on him. Looking at her sensible daughter-inw, Wendy''s mood was slightly calmed down. She really liked her. ncing at the man standing by the door, she frowned again. Her son was lucky to marry such a considerate daughter-inw. After the woman drank the water, Consu walked to the bedside table and picked up a bunch of flowers, about to find a ce to insert them into the ss. "Why don''t you answer my question? You think you have done the worst, don''t you?" Wendy looked at the man and asked in a low voice. Richie didn''t know what to say. He didn''t answer her question because he was trapped in it. He could only shake his head and kept silent. Looking up at the woman who was pretending to be busy with flowers in her hands, he felt extremely frustrated that she had not received any response at all. All he could do was to ept his mother''s education. Lowering his head, he dared not say anything. Every time Wendy was thirsty, Consu woulde to the ward and hand her a ss of water. The man squinted at her with dissatisfaction. She held a candle to the devil. When their eyes collided with each other in the air, she just raised her eyebrows with a smile. Clearly, she was taking pleasure in other''s misfortune. He was angry and wanted tough, so he could only hide hisplicated expression on his face. "This is thest day that Consu will stay in the hospital. You two should take care of yourselves." "Mom, I will." "You will...What will you do? Just focus on your work." The woman, who had said she would not be agitated, became agitated again. Hearing her words, Richie turned his head, not knowing how to respond to such a capricious mother. But she was not a nuisance. After a while, Wendy raised her head to look out the window again. The sky was darkened. She shook her head and said resignedly, "Although you are not worthy of trust at all, I have to trust you once and take good care of her. If anything happens to her again, you should know what the punishment will be." She had been trembling with fear for quite a long time due to the incidentst time. Now when she recalled Consu''s pale face, she felt pitiful for her. But the person who did this was her son. She could only use cursing to ease herplicated mood. After seeing Wendy off, Consuy down on the bed, ignoring him. However, Richie was not going to let her go. Just now when he was begging for help, she raised her eyebrows andughed. She was really good at it. He also deliberatelyy down on the bed and approached her. When the woman wanted to turn and move further away from him, he reached out and imprisoned her in ce. He came up to the brain and blowed at it. Hisughter was aggressive yet full of malice. His teasing made her face flush bright red. She gritted her teeth and pushed his hand away. "Shame on you! Let me go!" However, it didn''t work. The man''s hand was like steel reinforced concrete, unable to push it away at all. This was the power gap between men and women. She could not help but feel a little hesitant. When she was motionless and didn''t struggle any more, Richie whispered in her ear, "Why didn''t you help me out just now?" His voice trailed off, sounding tempting. Consu''s eyes widened in shock as she reminded herself not to be tempted. Eximed Richie, not ashamed of what he had done. She seemed to be the apple of the eye at that time. If she said something to favor him, his mother wouldn''t say anything more. However, she didn''t help him at all. On the contrary, she was also quite helpful to his mother. When his mother was thirsty, she delivered water; when his mother''s shoulder was sore, she helped hammer her shoulder. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. asionally, there were also a few recognized smiles, which made him do not know what to do. He could only flirt with her like now to save his face. "Why should I help you? You haven''te to the hospital for three days, have you?" What kind of small matter was it worth him to take three days to deal with. Perhaps the hormones in the pregnant woman''s body was strange, which caused her to think more and more. Everything turned out fine after he sorted them out. Although he couldn''t see the expression on her face, heughed out loud as he heard her jealous usation. "What? Are you jealous?" "I like spicy food," she retorted The more she tried to hide, the louder heughed. His face darkened. This man had no idea what a tender man he was. After a while, he exined, "the business in thepany is a bit tricky, so I took three days off. I came here as soon as I finished it." But his credibility had been ruined. Consu answered calmly. She pretended to lie on the bed, not wanting to talk to him anymore. Richie originally molested her with very pure mind, but when he approached her, his mind suddenly became unfocused. Her body was really fragrant, not light mint, but another strong fragrance. He took a deep breath and smiled flirtatiously. His eyes were thick with desire, and he was no longer as indifferent as usual. "You smell good." Not knowing why, Consu blushed and said in a daze, "I''ve changed a different shower gel. It smells good. Do you want to take a shower first?" She hadpletely forgotten what she swore in the bottom of her heart that she would not talk to this man anymore. Richie was amused by her reaction. He tightened his grip and said, "you''re so cute." He wanted to swallow her in this way without leaving any bone. Consu didn''t say anything in response. Such a frivolous tone didn''t sound like praise. Chapter 84 Accompany Your Wife (2) Chapter 84 Apany Your Wife (2) Before she could say something, the man loosened his hands and turned around. The sudden turn of the event surprised Consu. She turned her body around and stared at the man, who was lying on the bed, furrowing his eyebrows. "Are you suffering from intermittent disease again?" Consu asked. Richie looked at the ceiling, but from the corner of his eyes, he stole a nce at her. He asked coldly, "You want to see me get scolded, don''t you? Do you really want to leave?" "Will you?" She blinked her eyes, not knowing whether she expected it or regretted it. "I just said it. Do you really want to take it seriously?" His voice was as cold as ice. She didn''t know why she had offended him again. She could tell from his furrowed eyebrows that he was furious. But good-looking people had aw, whether they were eating shit or frowning, they were still good- looking, but the impact on people was always not very good. With a smile, Consu raised her hand to shake off the man''s hand which was scratched by the knife again. "I didn''t know you''re so childish," she said sarcastically. Her words were stuck between his lips. She was so shocked that she swallowed her words. The man''s light fragrance came to her. She opened her eyes wide and did not know whether to refuse or ept it at ease. She heard a sneer. "Now you know it." She knew he was being childish? Consu nodded her head heavily, just like a rattle drum. She had thought that the man would stop after hearing her words, but right then, she felt the soft and greasy tongue go in. At that moment, she was stiff and could not do anything else. "It''s toote," the man''s vague voice came through the ear. Consu felt like weeping but had no tears. If she had known this, she would have let this insidious man be in a trance. The kiss stopped. The man was content. Hey next to her and looked at her with a smile. "If it''s not in the hospital, I can do sex with you right here." Her voice was low and husky. Shocked by his behavior, she almost couldn''t breathe. When she secretly cursed in her mind that this man was worse than a beast, the man had already gone to the bathroom. Soon after, the sound of water came from the bathroom, which was designed with general grinding sand as the hospital''s best ward equipment. With her eyes wide open, she could even see the curves of his body. Well, well built. When the man came out of the bathroom, in order not to disturb her, he specially went to the balcony and smoked to restrain the most of the fire. It was just a simple kiss, and he began to taste more and more. This had never happened before. This woman was really changed from an evil spirit. In the dim light, Richie walked in and saw the woman leaning against the head of the bed. She frowned and asked, "Have you taken a cold shower?" The man could not helpughing, but he did not directly deny it. If he didn''t take a cold shower, the fire wouldn''t fade away that night. Obviously, she was dissatisfied with his answer. She frowned and said, "You are sick but you still take a cold shower. Do you deliberately want to have a hard time with yourself?" Since this, it was better to leave without treatment. Well, he didn''te to the hospital for three days because of the business. Cassie also said that he had not recovered yet. Richie didn''t answer her question. "Are you caring about me?" he changed the subject. Seeing the man''szy smile, Consu snorted and said, "don''t make fun of me." Only when she was full would she care about him. No matter how awkward the man was, in his eyes, it seemed to be trying to hide something. At night, they slept together. The silver moon shone on the green nts on the balcony, glittering. She could feel the warmth from the man''s arm. It was not bad to keep living like this, but it was hard to predict the future. Nobody knew whether it would be muddy swamp or t ground if they stepped on. When Cassie rushed here in the early morning, she saw the bored couple already packed up and was about to leave the ward. She mocked him in a boring way, "You two are very interesting. One is sick, and so is the other. You must be in a good mood after getting out of the hospital. Enjoy the delicious food. You are indeed a couple in harmony." Ignoring Richie''s long face, Cassie teased him as she squinted at the blushing woman. As expected, her ears were getting red. "Come here." Richie pulled Consu behind him and crooked his finger towards Cassie, as if trying to teach her something. Cassie flipped her newly curly hair and walked up to that man. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "what are you trying to say?" As she stepped back, Richie approached her and whispered, "How about I figure out a way to get Tim hospitalized so that you can firste, first served?" He asked with a teasing smile. Cassie''s face darkened and she waved them away, "You''d better leave here quickly, or I can''t control the power of evil." She would fall out with anyone who made fun of the safety of Tim. Frowning, he grabbed Consu''s waist and nudged her away. She turned around and looked at that tall woman. She asked confusedly, "what did you just say in her ear?" His words were enough to blow up that good tempered woman. "I said I fell in love with her." Said Richie yfully. He was a kind and amiable man. Shrugging her shoulders, Consu said, "stop bragging." Not to mention that man, he would never say such words, and Cassie would not be pissed off by this thing. With a calm look on his face, Richie scolded, "You''re jealous again. I wonder if you are an evil spirit of old vinegar, too sour." "You think too much." "Are you trying to hide your true feeling, Consu?" The woman forehead helplessly. Mr. Richie had degenerated into a giant baby again, right? When they got back to the vi, Emily was cleaning the house. Seeing that they were carrying some bags in their hands, she grabbed the bags at once. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. She smiled and said, "Wee home, Mr. and Mrs. Richie." Home? The sadness in her eyes were appeared. But she managed to hide it and said with a smile, "I miss you so much." After a few greetings, she was pushed upstairs by the man, whose face was obviously excited. As soon as she entered the new, clean room, she heard the door closing. With a smile, she said, "It''s only been a week. I can''t believe I''m such a homesick woman." She really didn''t want to be nostalgic. The man did not answer her. When she wanted to turn around and ask him, she was suddenly pushed to the door and her lips were captured by him. His kiss was not gentle at all. It was like an impatient beast that killed its prey at a stroke. There was no so-called equality. Chapter 85 Stay With Your Wife (3) Chapter 85 Stay With Your Wife (3) Consu was confused by the man''s passionate gaze. Before she could breathe, she tried her best to push him away. Richie raised his head and saw her. She was so cute that he wanted to step forward. He raised his eyebrows to spare some time for Consu to breathe before he asked with a smile, "What''s wrong?" The rabbit had totally evolved into a wild cat. She knew how to show her ws. This was not a good sign. It would only make her be more uncontroble. "What on earth do you want to do?" Consu took a deep breath and managed to raise her head. Her whole body was stiff as she met that man''s intimidating gaze. She had never seen through him. In her eyes, even when he pretended to be naive or as usual, he had always been exceptionally mysterious. The man smiled and looked at her with a tinge of smile in his deep ck eyes. "I''m giving you a punishment. Who let you be indifferent to my terrible situation yesterday?" He calmly exined what he had done just now as a punishment. Thinking of the punishments he had mentioned yesterday, Consu blushed and her heart skipped a beat? ''Is this man crazy or having a brain problem?'' Looking at the man''s eyes reflecting her figure, she thought that maybe he was thetter, but it was more terrible. Her face turned red and then pale. Richie knew that she had guessed what the punishment would be for his next step. He bent over with a light smile and got closer to her. With a yful smile, he asked in a hoarse voice, "starting now?" Consu reached out her hand to push him away. Fluster was in in her eyes. "Don''t do this. Don''t you forget that I''m still pregnant?" She was pregnant and she couldn''t bear such a torment. Hearing her words, Richie looked down and saw her slightly swollen belly. His eyes glimmered. His smile was as tender as the wolf of "Little Red Riding Hood", but his features were as delicate as an angel''s. He kissed the forehead of Consu tofort her. "Don''t panic. The doctor said that after the first three months of dangerous period, we can do appropriate exercises, and it is also good for the baby''s healthy growth." The calm voice and the fierce look on his face were really unbelievable. Before Consu could refuse, the man''s face darkened. He stared at her abdomen and said in an unfriendly tone, "Since you are a member of the Ye n, you should make a good showing. Then I want to give you some education." Consu didn''t know why, but she felt a bit ashamed of herself. She was indeed very pure. Even if she was apanied by an experienced driver who often drove at night. "It''s daytime now," Consu said through gritted teeth. The curtain hadn''t been drawn, and the room was bright. Even if no one saw them, it was inconceivable just to think about them. This sentence suddenly popped out in her mind, and gave her a heavy blow on her self-esteem. He turned to look at the window, and there was an impatient look in his eyes. "We can close the window," he said impatiently She protested in silence, but surrender under the man''s calm and indifferent sight. No matter how much she refused him, the man insisted on having a go with her. Atst, she gave in reluctantly. The air in the room was getting hotter and hotter as the temperature in the room became higher and higher. Consu felt like she was going to suffocate. She was covered in hot sweat as if she was dragged out of water. He raised his head to look at the woman with a wicked smile, which made Consu''s jaw drop. Raising her hand, she pushed the man away from her and murmured, "I''m so sleepy. I''m going to sleep..." Not finishing her words, she fainted directly. Afterwards, she was oftenughed at. The refreshed man was in a good mood. After taking her to freshen up, he changed the sheet and quilt cover very diligently. He turned his head to look at the woman who had fallen asleep. He was in a good mood. This was the second time he had eaten Consu, and he was surprised to find her extraordinarily delicious. He thought that he could eat her more in the future. In the evening, Consu responded, seeming to hear someone call her name. She wrapped herself in the quilt and slept tight. She was too tired to open her eyes. They had started in the morning, and then missed the lunch directly. Now was it time for dinner when someone called her? She took a quick look at Richie and then got out of the bed. She felt a sudden chill in her chest. She lowered her head and found that she was naked and she pulled the quilt to cover herself immediately. A familiar sneer came into her ears. The man leaned against the wine cab, swaying the goblet in his hand. He bent his lips and smiled. The smile on his face was so bright that it was not as bad as usual. He continued, "Good afternoon, my wife." He was just like a big brother next door with an extremely delicate look. They were about the same age. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. At the moment, Richie was wearing a white casual suit without a formal suit. His fair face looked like a college student. She didn''t want to hear his ambiguous meaning words, so she tried her best to look him up and down. But she couldn''t stop herself from thinking too much. Good afternoon, my wife. Richie''s smiling voice was a simple confession of his love to Consu, indicating that Richie didn''t hate her at all. Although it would not make her happy, she could not help feeling that something was silently standing at the bottom of her heart. Only if he put in tons of nutrients, it would grow up healthily. Under the gaze of his eyes, she suddenly remembered her current state. After pausing, she whispered, "Can you bring me a suit of clothes?" The man answered yfully, "speak louder. I didn''t hear you clearly just now." The smile on his face was still as bright as before, which made Consu morose. Not everyone could smile kindly or lovingly. He was a genuine good man. After joking with her for a while, the woman was about to jump to her feet. Atst, Richie took the clothes she wanted. After she had driven the wicked man away, she got up and changed her clothes. But as she was about to get out of bed, she saw that her original clothes had been nicelypleted, and lying on the ground, dejected. It made her heart ache to see that, She went downstairs to have dinner with him. In the living room, the man was watching stock on the tablet while she turned on the TV with a low voice. Suddenly, he patted the seat beside him and said, "Come and sit here." At this moment, Consu was sitting on the other side of him. When she heard him, she was on her guard and said, "No, thanks. It''s very good here." "What are you afraid of? I won''t eat you up." "Haha." ''Isn''t that "eat"? That is "drink"?'' Chapter 86 Be With Your Wife (4) Chapter 86 Be With Your Wife (4) Now that she was out of danger, she looked at the man sitting opposite to her and asked with a smile, "I am out of danger now. Can I go back to work?" His previous reason was that he was afraid that she would identally abort the child. Now she was out of danger, and they had already done such a crazy thing, but nothing happened to the child. There should be no more reason for him to refuse. Unfortunately, the man directly denied it without frowning. "No. You can stay at home to cook dinner for me. It''s kind of work." "If you want, I can still give you the sry." "¡­¡­" "But I will deduct some money from Nancy''s sry." "¡­¡­" Consu thought that she was bargaining with Grandet of "Eugenie Grandet", the shameless cunning fox. "Why can''t I go to work now?" Maybe it was because of this man''s bad attitude that her stubborn temper was aroused again. Richie put on a dark tie, picked up the napkin on the table, and wiped the knife and fork gracefully. He made a gesture of cutting the steak. He didn''t pay any attention to Consu, who was just a fresh graduate. She patted the table, only to see the man''s cold eyes. Immediately, she lost half of her momentum. "Hey, you have to give me a reason for not going, right?" Deep down, she scolded herself forcking of courage. She felt embarrassed to meet the gaze of the man. Her ck and white eyes wandered around. After he finished cutting the steak, he put the te in front of her. There was no smile on his face and his words were also rigid. "Just take it as my consideration for you. I don''t want you to be tired. You will be happy if you think so." Just? Would she be happier? Fuck! Eating the steak that Richie had cut for her, Consu sneered and didn''t say another word. Neither did she feel sad. Work was really useless for her as long as she was still pregnant. But the man''s attitude of keeping a distance from her was really unpredictable. She could hypnotize herself temporarily, which was just like his attitude. But she would get tired of it as time went by. When Richie left, she put down the tableware and walked him out of the vi. Richie looked at her angry face. Her face, which used to be rich with delicious food for many days, was now about to have baby fat. It must feel great if he pinched it. When he thought of it, unconsciously, his hand reached to her face and pinched it. When he was about toe back to her senses, he did feel good. "Hello... It''s dirty. " Being unable to speak smoothly, Consu felt like a child making a fuss. Richie lowered his head, gently kissed her lips and stopped her speaking. He exined in a low voice, "I don''t want you to work. I really don''t want you to be too tired." His voice was not loud and high enough for Consu to hear clearly. When she was still immersed in her own thoughts, he had already left. She sighed and went back to the living room. She watched him driving away in front of the French window. With one hand propped on the head, she suddenly felt a little guilty. It was a good life, but she still felt unreal. She still remembered that a beautiful mixed blood girl was hidden in his heart. First love was the most important thing for a man. Besides, Cassie told her that this man had spent the night in the rubbish heap because of her. He got drunk and alcohol poisoned. How charming she was for such a man to say he loved her in a humble way. She couldn''t guess, but she knew that it was definitely beyond her reach. On the other hand, Consu had cooked a whole week''s dinner for him. Nancy, as the servant only gave her a little help, and was on guard against her safety. She felt much more relieved. She cooked the dinner in ordance with the man''s preference. Somehow, Richie was touched. At night, when the man came back from work, he happened to see her bring out the dishes. Looking at the man''s retreating figure, Consu couldn''t help but burst intoughter. "You get off work much earlier these days," she teased "Because I have a beautiful wife." He took off his ck coat and said directly. "¡­¡­" Consu was drenched in sweat as she had a troubled look on her face. They had been in peace for a week, and made love whenever they had time. Obviously, Richie was in good spirits. Tim didn''t knock, just in front of the man who was about to leave early. He quickly reported, "Boss, they found a little information about that mysterious woman. Although it is not very detailed, it reduced the scope of our search." His words intrigued the man. He pulled his tie and sat on the chair. Tim immediately handed over a photo, which was obviously taken in secret, and said, "The mysterious person has been closely monitoring G Country recently. After a thorough investigation, we have found that she might be the person in charge of the financial groups of G Country or the neighboring countries." The photo quality was not high. But it was a thin woman''s back dressed in a ck wind coat. "Anything else?" He asked, raising his head, and averted his eyes from the photo. "The information that followed is rather confusing. It is recorded in the document. There is another one that is unusual. The mysterious person is called "Angel", and it should be a code named." Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. After these words, Tim found that man was shocked. He couldn''t help but ask, "Boss, do you know this woman?" As soon as he said that, he was eyed on. He fell silent for an instant, reported him what had happened and left straight away. After he left, the person did note out. It seemed that he did not intend to leave early today. Consu waited on the sofa until she was about to fall asleep. She opened her eyes and a few secondster, a light was heard from the entrance. She raised her head to look at the TV that was on. She guessed that it would be around 10:30 pm. For her, it was alreadyte in the night. "You''re back?" She stood up from the sofa and asked with a hopeful expression. Half of his face was hidden in the zed light. He lowered his head and said, "yes." He was not in a good mood. She walked up to the dining table and said, "the food is cold. I''m going to heat it for you. I was too hungry just now, so I ate a little." However, the man replied impatiently, "don''t bother. I''m very tired today. I''ll take a shower first." He turned his gaze slightly to look at the idol drama on the TV. He said indifferently, "you can watch TV for a while first. Go upstairs and have a rest if you are tired." After saying that, he went upstairs directly, not even looking at her. Consu stared at him, her eyebrows furrowed. After a short moment, she covered the dishes on the table and sighed helplessly. In the past, she had thought that he was just a paranoid, but now after hearing what he had said, she was sure that something had happened to him. She thought that the man would definitely push her upstairs since he saw her watching TV for so long. But now his reaction was too dull. Chapter 87 Be With Your Wife (5) Chapter 87 Be With Your Wife (5) She heated the dishes a little and then put the tray on the table in his bedroom. Since he wasn''t in the bedroom, she went to the study. She finally saw him in the study which was like a bookstore. Richie frowned at her, unable to persuade her to change her mind. "Put it here." "Take care of yourself. Don''t just think about work." The man nodded. Left with no choice, Consu retreated to the study. When Emily went back to the study and took out the tray, the dishes on the tray were still untouched. "Mrs. Richie, why are you standing here?" Emily went downstairs with the tray in her hand, and out of the corner of her eye, she saw a familiar figure. Ignoring her question, Consu asked in reply, "He didn''t eat anything?" Emily shook her head. Apparently, she didn''t understand why Consu asked that. But as long as she was the housekeeper, she didn''t mind. Since the employer was in a bad mood, they didn''t need to explore. After greeting Consu, Emily took the tray to the kitchen. Consu asked with a frown. She could tell from the man''s breath that he hadn''t eaten or drunk yet and was concentrating on his work. No wonder people in Sruthan Building always said that men ran from onepany to another. In the evening, they slept in peace. Consu didn''t know when the man hadin next to her. All she could remember was that his hand had tightened around her waist. She frowned and wanted to turn around, but she was directly imprisoned in the man''s arms. Her legs ovepped and made her extremely ufortable. The next day when she woke up, the seat beside her had been empty for a long while, even the air was cold. She propped herself up with one hand and sighed helplessly, after all, many things were out of her expectation. He was fine before he went out yesterday. But when he came back at night, his face changed instantly. Something must be wrong. But she still couldn''t figure out what went wrong. She didn''t think too much. After washing her face and brushing her teeth, she packed up her things and drove to the vi of the Xia n. Her sister really wanted to see her. Every day, she would call to greet her, but she wouldn''t feel annoyed. If she returned home, she would be interrogated by them. Who was the child''s father? Why didn''t he come with you? N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Although she had prepared the response for a long time, she could not help feeling sad. In the vi of the Xia n, her parents were very excited to know that she woulde back. They kept asking her what she wanted to eat on the phone. The woman held her phone tightly and sank her fingernails deep into the palm of her hand. She smiled and said, "Mum, I like everything you make." It was her unfilial behavior that she never cared about her parents'' feelings. She took the household register and registered for no reason and even had a baby in her belly, but her closest parents didn''t know it until in the end. However, the two people treated her with the mildest attitude and believed in everything she had chosen. In fact, beating her up was what she wanted most now. She went to the bank to withdraw the money and bought a lot of things in the supermarket. The price was very beautiful, but there was no shortage of Mr. and Mrs. Xia. All that she did was to spend money and buy a peace of mind for the two. It made them feel that she had a good life. But her husband was so busy that he didn''t even have time to meet his parents inw. She came into the vi and met the well-dressed monitor, who was dressed in begonia colored woolen overcoat and her long hair dyed into blonde. She was driving toward the vi district at that time and a convertible with silver light shape. Since that boring ssmate gathering, she hadn''t contacted the woman much. The woman suddenly stopped the car when she spotted her. She took off her sunsses and asked in surprise, "Why are you here alone, Consu?" Then she looked behind her, but saw nothing. Not long ago, there was no one who loved her as much as he did. What''s wrong with him? The confused look on Stacy Ye''s face was so evident that Consu didn''t know how to respond. She just smiled and changed the subject. "Wow, you look amazing in this dress." "You have great insight. This is the new work of the French master who has hidden himself for years ..." Most of the women''s topics were about clothes and jewelry. Consu got on Stacy''s free ride, hurrying toward her vi. The woman, who was talking about a luxury restaurant earlier, suddenly changed the subject. "Do you remember thest time when we had a ssmate gathering, Adriana had a fight with Terence?" Confused, Consu nodded her head. She didn''t remember what happenedst time. After all, Adriana made Terence lose such a big face in front of others. "Well, they not only didn''t cancel the engagement, but also advanced it. It''s really hard to say." "Last time, he was nice to her. I think it''s normal." "Nice to her? He just wants to get the help from Adriana''s mother. Don''t you see the newspaper? The company is going to be listed soon. The boss behind it is exactly Adriana''s uncle." Stacy Ye pouted as if she had seen through all the world. Since Consu hadn''t read the newspaper for a long time, she was surprised by the news. "Really?" she asked. She had heard from the others that they were together for some purposes and that it was rather hard for them to get married. Stacy Ye asked with a smile, "Do you think Terence will dump Adriana after he has won his ce in L City?" Burn the bridge after crossing it? Wasn''t he afraid that Adriana''s uncle would fight back? "There are not so many conspiracies in this world..." While speaking, she lowered her voice. Didn''t she marry that man just because of their child? "Don''t say that. People''s hearts can''t be retouched with several Photoshop software." She drove without looking sideways and muttered, "I really feel sorry for Adriana now." Now she was the apple of his eye, and she would take others'' words as rmist warnings. Blind people are the most terrible. "It''s hard to make sure whether they are really in love." While carrying the gift bags, Consu still couldn''t believe what she just heard. "You just wait and see. I have an intuition that I can''t be wrong." The monitor grinned meaningfully while driving. Shrugging her shoulders, Consu didn''t say a word either. The best thing about this kind of thing was to make the ordinary entertainment realize it themselves. When the car stopped at the gate of the Xia n''s vi, Consu unfastened the seat belt and asked, "Do you want to go in and have a rest?" The woman on the driver''s seat acted coquettishly, tucking her long hair behind her ear, and said with her lips slightly lifted, "No, I have to go back for a blind date." Holding the things in her hands, Consu got out of the car and said in a casual voice, "Okay. I hope you can get him easily." Suddenly, Stacy Ye looked down at her bulging belly. Even therge cotton padded jacket couldn''t cover her belly. She gave a loud whistle and asked, "when are you going to hold a wedding?" Last time, she was attracted by that man''s face, but he didn''t go home with her, which made her a bad impression on him. Chapter 88 Why Are You Alone (1) Chapter 88 Why Are You Alone (1) The outdoor air was a bit strong, so Consu''s face darkened. With a smile, she said, "I''ll tell you when I arrive." That was a lie. "Okay, I''ll wait here." Perhaps, Stacy really valued that blind date. She smiled and drove her car away without further questions. Putting her hand on her belly, Consu felt a bit ufortable. She might have been treated like Adriana too. However, Richie would not do that like Terence. Oh, maybe it was just because she couldn''t help him and he didn''t need to rely on women. That was why his attitude was so different. Living in the splendid vi, she was like a maidservant who didn''t need to work. As long as she gave birth to his child, she could satisfy his physiological need. She was a loser in love. But she felt she had no right to leave. When she was trying to deny herself, a familiar voice came from behind. "Miss Consu, what are you doing outside? It''s so cold. Come in." She was the housekeeper. She had been taken care of by the housekeeper since she was a little girl. When she answered her, she walked into the house. She walked through the rockery and artificial fountain, went to the long corridor to the vi. The housekeeper helped her carry many things "Miss Consu, why did you buy so many things today? Mr. and Mrs. Xia would feel sorry for you once they see you." They felt sorry for her to waste money and didn''t buy anything for herself. "I''ve grown up. I should buy something for my parents. I can''t be like running water, just running away and not bringing back. Consu forced a smile. Her white face was flushed by the wind. She stepped on the snow, crunch. The sun was still hanging above her head, which was emitting heat. When the snow melted, it was the coldest. "You''ve grown up, Miss Consu," said the housekeeper, gratified. ''she is bing more and more sensible.'' Scratching her head with a smile, Consu didn''t say anything more. She was old, but her intelligence was still limited in a certain age. When she entered the room, the first person she saw was Johnson. She hesitated, holding something in her hand. She didn''t dare to go over. It was still that man who raised his head and looked at her. "Why are you standing there, Consu?" Trying to suppress the bitterness in her heart, she said with a smile, "Dad, I miss you so much." He took a closer look and found that the grey hair on Johnson''s head was increased a lot, and his eyes were bluish seriously. She knew only a little about thepany''s business ording to the previous document. It was a crisis. It could only rely on her father to support thepany. But she could do nothing. Johnson took off his sses, looked at the girl who suddenly had red eyes and teased, "you silly girl, why are your eyes as red as before?" Then he continued, "you''re really as immature as before." "Dad." Holding back her tears, she smiled happily. It was obvious that her father joked with her just because he cared about her feelings. When they were about to sit down on the sofa, they heard a woman''s voice from behind them. "Consu, you''re finally back," the woman said with a bit excitement She had been looking forward to her child for so long, and finally she was back. When she saw Consu turn around, her raised belly appeared in her sight. Although Stacy had told her about it, now she realized that nothing could bepared to what she had seen with her own eyes. While she was shocked by the fact, her heart ached at the same time. Consu was only a child, but now she had be a mother. Moreover, she hadn''t seen the man that Stacy had mentioned. Her daughter hade back alone. "Mom, I..." Noticing that her mother was looking at her belly, she didn''t know how to exin. Her smile became unnatural. She put her hand on her abdomen, trying to block the woman''s gaze. "Consu..." As soon as she started talking, she met Johnson''s disapproving eyes. Suddenly, she remembered their conversationst night. ''don''t force her. The more you force her, the less likely she will tell the truth.''. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. It was better for her to let nature take its course and wait for her to feel guilty and exin it clearly. Upon hearing that, the woman turned her head to look at the things on the table. She was surprised. "Why did Consu buy so many things? Even if she has a job, she can''t waste like this." Consu heaved a sigh of relief and began to exin with a smile. She was not feeling good at all. The more she hid, the more sad she was, as if there were countless bugs eating her. Unable to hold back her anger anymore, Linda changed the subject. "Consu, why didn''t hee back with you?" she asked She was pregnant now and needed to be protected more carefully. How could that man let here back alone? "He is busy abroad these days. He knew that I would go home today, so he specially let me say sorry to you." Consu said with a smile. When a lie was told, it would need countless lies to cover it up. She pretended to be very happy now. If her parents really wanted to see him, what could she do? Couldn''t she ask Tim to rece him again? The idea didn''t work. After all, Tim worked for Richie, and it was only when he agreed. But after what happened yesterday, their rtionship seemed to enter another freezing point. What''s more, it was the decision of that man unterally. "Don''t be annoyed with me. I just want to be able to help you check whether he is a good person or not. Although it''s of no use now. But I have to know if he is good to you, so I can trust you to him." Consu understood that she had all these concerns left over from the fact that she had secretly registered with her household register. Her parents feared that she would marry someone evil. With a calm face, Consu went on making up excuses, "I was in a hurry to take the residence booklet back then because I was afraid that he would go back on his word. On the other hand, I was afraid that you wouldn''t agree with my marriage at that time. As a result, I took such a brutal action." Seeing that Linda and Johnson believed in her without any doubt, she suddenly felt that she should really be an actress. Her skills of acting and talking nonsense were boosted since a sudden ident. Moreover, she felt at ease. Sitting on the couch, Johnson looked straight into her eyes and said, ''''Although this is your choice, I''m telling you, no matter what will happen in the future, our family door will always be open to you. Don''t be a coward just to be with someone." The daughter of the Xia n should not lower her status due to love. She was amused by her father''s concern for her. Tears were streaming down her cheeks as she comforted him, "Dad, don''t worry about me. He is very kind to me now." Even if it was for the child, he would not mistreat her temporarily. Looking at her bulging belly, Johnson didn''t speak, but his eyes were filled with silence. He was unable to speak. Consu was a clever woman and could tell right from wrong. She had her own reasons for judging a person. Chapter 89 Why Are You Alone (2) Chapter 89 Why Are You Alone (2) "I''ll call Sheryl and ask her toe back as soon as possible. She missed you every day." Linda suddenly pped her head and said with a smile. She knew that Sheryl was more caring than the rest of her family. Now Consu was back but she wasn''t at home. God knows why. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Consu smiled at her but didn''t say anything. She came back on the weekend, so Sheryl didn''t have to go to work. She wasn''t at home. She was either shopping with her friends or staying with Harry. She didn''t realize that as soon as she thought of that name, she had no regret or sadness. Just like that man, who was really only her sister''s boyfriend. They had never met before. When Sheryl and her mother were on the phone, the conversation between them happened to be interrupted by a joyfulughter from Consu, who was sitting on the couch and watching TV with her father. The woman saw her contorted face in the mirror. "How''s Consu?" she asked with a smile. How could she still smile so happily? Shouldn''t she get married secretly and be pregnant? Sure enough, bitches always had unusual strong psychological quality. "Consu seems to be in a good mood now, and she should be having a good time there as well. You''re right. She is really lucky." "Ha-ha." Sheryl smiled awkwardly. She just wanted tofort her mother by saying that. She didn''t want to admit that Consu was a lucky woman. She quickly ended the phone call, which made her unhappy. When she raised her head, her face was already very gloomy. The person who was washing his hands next to her suddenly left in a hurry. Taking a deep breath to calm herself down, Sheryl took out the face powder to fix her makeup. She couldn''t calm herself down anymore. Every time she encountered something rted to Consu, she could be as arrogant as an intable ball. As for her biological sister, she had never liked her since she knew her parents were partial to her. Well, she sneered and left. The man she loved most had been taken away. How happy could she be with that sudden man? She wanted to show off her existence in front of that woman with Harry. After she walked out of the bathroom, she saw Harry sitting in the dining room waiting for her. She walked over with a smile. "Since Consu is back, we''ll pay a visit to my house first. When we have spare time, I''ll treat you to a meal." With a beautiful smile on her face, her eyes raised slightly, showing a bit of charm. Though Sheryl was a pretty girl, she didn''t look like a good wife. Instead, her face was as delicate as a fox''s. She and Consu looked alike. Harry withdrew his nces from her face and said unhurriedly, "Let''s go." He didn''t want to be with this sticky woman alone, but because he had used her before, he never told her. He had thought that he had done all of this to piss Consu off. But it seemed that he had been too naive and hadn''t meant to hurt Consu. As soon as he stood up, his arm was held by a pair of slender hands. He frowned and wanted to withdraw his hand, but his eyes met Sheryl''s. She smiled and said in a soft voice, "Didn''t we make a deal that we are boyfriend and girlfriend?" Shaking by herst sentence, Harry didn''t take further action and allowed her to do what she wanted to do. Back to the vi of the Xia n, Sheryl was slightly shocked to see the woman with a swollen belly and a ruddy face. Was it true that Consu had married a man who was good to her and treated her well? However, when this idea just came up in her mind, she interrupted. It was impossible, because no one wanted to be cuckolded. Unless her stubborn, maniptive sister yed some tricks on her. She looked around and didn''t see any young man. She knew that Consu came here alone. "Consu, I miss you so much. Why did youe back alone? Where is your husband? Doesn''t he know that he should protect his pregnant wife?" Sheryl pretended to be angry and abused the man. They seemed to me the man for not caring about Consu, but in fact, they were mocking her. Consu didn''t realize what was on Sheryl''s mind. She raised her arm to give the woman a hug. Taking out the words that she had just said to tease her mother, Sheryl smiled in disbelief. If it weren''t for Stacy''s exaggerated description, she would have thought that Consu was an idiot. But that was not the case. She had seen that man and imed that he would not be the temporary worker that was hired from some website. Despite having no idea why she said that, Sheryl believed her. After all, they had been friends for several years. Sitting at a corner of the sofa, her mother told Consu the matters needing attention about pregnancy. She said those words over and over again, which made Sheryl sick. But Consu nodded and listened intently. She began to take care of her even before she saw her husband''s face. After dinner, when Johnson and Linda were having a rest in their bedroom, Sheryl grasped Consu and was about to have a long talk with her. She said eagerly, "Consu, when will you ask my brother-inw out? I''d like to treat you to a meal. I want to know him." "I don''t know when he''ll be free. I''ll think about itter." Consu wasn''t expecting to hear this. If she married a normal man who loved and cared for her, she would have a meal with her. But, that man was fickle and suspicious with lots of lies. The love he said to her was so fragile that it couldn''t stand any wind and sun. Let alone let him apany her to deal with his family, that person would turn against her without saying anything. "What does my brother-inw do? He is so busy with his work that he must have earned a lot of money. Consu, you are so lucky to have such a good man." Sheryl smiled like a tiger, but her heart was actually bleeding slowly. Why wasn''t he too busy to be exhausted? Consu took a cup of water from the tea table nearby to moisten her throat. "I don''t know what he is doing." Hearing that, Sherry''s eyes brightened. She had no idea what her husband did? Then she was more interested in that man. A drug dealer was the best. "Consu, let''s wait for my brother-inw toe here to take care of you. You can''t be bullied outside." Well, she must be happy if she was bullied to death. "Sheryl, I will invite Harry and you to dinner when he is avable." Consu said calmly. Chapter 90 Why Are You Alone (3) Chapter 90 Why Are You Alone (3) Her attitude was not the same as before. Her eyes were calm and there was no strange emotion. She should be about to give up her revenge on Harry. Consu''s lips curled into a gentle smile. What he had said before had haunted her countless nightmares. But now, his words were gone. "That''s good. Pick a good time." Sheryl was fooled by her reaction. The woman had really changed her mind so that she no longer cared about Harry. She even epted their invitation to dinner. Obviously, Consu was really holding the thigh of a big shot in L City. That was impossible. She didn''t believe it at all! Hearing her voice, Harry raised his head to look at Consu, who wore a faint smile on her face. His eyes darkened all of a sudden. He knew that she had liked him in the past, but he didn''t expect that the speed of her change of heart was different from that in her appearance, which was concealed perfectly. Not long ago, she had a totally different attitude. While Sheryl was ying the family card with her, she said, "Consu, I hope Harry and I can learn more about him and see what kind of man he is to attract you." She stared at Consu''s abdomen with her beautiful eyes. It was easy to get pregnant and easy to lose. She just needed to see that man first. She didn''t want this woman to lose her child and regain her freedom when she was unhappy. "Consu, is your baby a boy or a girl?" Sheryl picked up an apple peeling from the tea table and asked curiously. She peeled off the apple skin quickly and handed it to Consu with a friendly smile. She took it over with a smile and said, "the doctor said it is a boy." Lowering her eyes to conceal the true emotions in them, the lightughter spread to the other two people in the living room, and none of them was in a good mood. Unable to hold back her anger, she forced a smile and said, "Do you want to go shopping with me, Consu? I can buy some gifts for my unborn nephew." It had been a long time since thest time she had bought herself clothes. The ones she had worn were all prepared by Emily. There was nothing she could choose for herself. She nodded and got on Harry''s car to the city center. Harry still did not like her. His face was as dark as ice, as if she had dug his family''s tomb. He looked at her in the sullen way, not like he was looking at his sister-inw, but like he was looking at an enemy who had killed his father. Consu didn''t respond. She didn''t want to cause any trouble for herself. They were doing a daily show before the car. With a shake of her head, Consu took out her phone and started to browse news on the inte. She stopped sliding when she saw a gossip about the male star she had seen in the hospital before. When she zoomed in on the picture, she could vaguely see the slim and tall figure of the woman in the arms. It was not Debbie. Feeling upset, Consu opened the chatting app. She saw that Debbie''s profile picture was still grey. Obviously, she had been working overtime. "What''s Consu reading? Why is she so serious?" Sheryl showed affection but no audience. She clenched her teeth and swallowed hard. Suddenly, she saw the woman staring at the phone, lost in thought and sighed. Consu put down her phone and replied, "Nothing, just to see two stars getting married again, and my favorite idol is the best man again. I feel sorry for him very much." The woman felt a little boring, so she justughed and didn''t say anything. The car stopped in front of a high-end store. Sheryl and Consu got off first. Wearing a sullen face, Harry drove the car to the parking lot on the other side. His eyes stopped on the person in front of the car mirror for two seconds. He could see the woman''s straight legs wrapped in ck nnel. She was a little fat. Beep! Beep! Beep Suddenly, the car horn sounded. He quickly turned the steering wheel and drove the car past the pedestrians in front. He was too weak minded to be confused by her like this. Standing at a food stand for pregnant women, Consu furrowed her eyebrows at the sight of herself in the mirror. Her fats were strong enough to bear a baby. She didn''t know how long it would take to get rid of it. Taking a pink nightdress from a shelf next to her, Sheryl gestured at the her and said, "this one looks good. Consu,e and try it on." The clothes were veryrge, with simple pictures printed on them. Then they went to the shopping mall. Sheryl bought a lot of things for Consu, including a variety of toys for the kid. She behaved like a good sister. On the other hand, Harry remained silent the whole time and fiddled with her phone. He even didn''t want to look into Consu''s eyes. It seemed that he was the one who couldn''t let him go. He was even more thrilled and angry as he watched Consu pick out all kinds of children''s products. He couldn''tfort himself that she didn''t change her mind. When they came back to the vi, it was already at dusk. Her father and mother had already woken up from their nap. They smiled for a long time when they saw hering in with something in her hands. Her mother would not let her go home alone. She asked her to stay at the vi for one night and let ask for a leave from thepany. "If you feel embarrassed to call, I can ask for a leave for you. Do you have ten months of maternity leave? And don''t you even have your normal vacation?" "Mom, think about it. A bigpany like Sruthan Group has to work overtime every day, no matter which department it is in. It''s not like any otherpanies that only have to ask for leave to tell stories." Sheryl helped her out of the embarrassment casually. She blew her fingernails, and the corners of her lips were very lovely. Only she knew it, just because she didn''t want to see this woman. But when she saw the grateful look in her eyes, she decided to listen to her. She gave aforting look to her and continued persuading Linda. Sitting next to her mother, Consu had a break. She had texted Richie earlier and told him that she wanted to spend more time with her parents at home. But that man refused directly, "I can''t sleep without you at night." What a tant and helpless reason. As soon as he lost his temper or he was displeased, his employees would suffer a difficult time. Afterining for a while, shepromised atst. Despite Sheryl''s persuading, her mother finally let her daughter go. After sitting in the car, Consu suddenly realized that she should have turned off her phone and stayed at home, ignoring that man, instead of sitting on the copilot seat and feeling worried The car was filled with the stuff she bought. Looking at the car that was going far away, Sheryl gritted her teeth and could not tell what she felt. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 91 Why Are You Alone (4) Chapter 91 Why Are You Alone (4) The atmosphere inside the car was quite awkward. After a while, Consu raised her hand and fumbled for the button to open the window. A gust of cold wind blew, making them be silent. She closed her eyes and didn''t know what to say. The car was a little bumpy and it was not very comfortable. Harry was like a walking refrigerator, sending out the chill all over her body. Consu gritted her teeth and insisted, not wanting to show weakness in front of him again. The man''s voice, like a sh of light, suddenly pierced through the darkness and deep into the ears. "When will you stop pretending?" Consu opened her eyes, adjusted her facial expression and sat up straight. Only to find that she wasn''t rxed as she had imagined. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. She didn''t feel ufortable when she was so close to him before. Those cold words and sarcastic remarks rushed into her mind again. "Thank you for driving me." Consu said as she forced a smile. There was an obvious uneasiness in her face. However, she got no response but the man''s sneer, which made her feel like getting off the car with another man. "Get off the car, you should know how disgusting I am to you now." The car braked all of a sudden. She sprinted forward, but luckily her seat belt steadied her. The belly was covered with heavy clothes. She didn''t feel ufortable. Consu gritted teeth. As she got out of the car, the back seat was cleaned up by the man without mercy. He didn''t even look at her. And he didn''t care whether there would be a car passing by or not. He was so selfish that he only wanted to leave quickly. The wind and snow gathered and whined when it waste at night, and the snowy day had also turned into a cold and gloomy day because of the sunlight. She stood under the changed road lights, staring at the white car moving away like a meteor. Harry had never believed her. When the photos were posted, he insisted that it was all her fault and ignored her was the most victim. However, he still couldn''t find out the person who had hurt her. After waiting for nearly half an hour along the road, Consu waited impatiently, but no one came to help her. Finally, she took out her cell phone and called Richie. It took a long time for him to answer the phone, as if a sloth was doing that. It was so slow that her heart suddenly cooled. "The subscriber you dialed cannot be answered. Please leave the number after the beep..." She called him three times, but all she got was a cold, mechanical female voice. It was impossible that he didn''t answer the phone on purpose. Perhaps something happened to him and he just didn''t carry the phone with him. With a deep sigh, she turned her head sideways to look at the things in front of her feet. Then she fixed her eyes on the vi of the Xia n. She felt so ashamed to go back there. As a result, her rtionship with Harry had fallen to the freezing point. On the other hand, she didn''t want her parents to worry about her. She didn''t know how long it had passed, but her hand, which was used to holding her cell phone, was so cold that she didn''t feel a thing. And the man still didn''t call her back. The streetmps were shining on her, as if she were covered with ayer of cold mist, which made people feel sorry for her. Consu gritted her teeth and called Debbie. And she was her only close friend in L City. When Debbie arrived, Consu felt that her brain was frozen. Still, she didn''t receive a call from Richie. Seeing her rendered speechless, the woman in the car said, "Are you a fool? Where is the boss? Why don''t you call him?" Consu stood there dumbfounded as the wind was blowing. She was pregnant, and the father of her babies looked like missing? "I couldn''t get through to him," Consu answered in a trembling voice. She put the bags into the trunk and hid herself inside the car. The collision of the air conditioner eased her down. Her face was thoroughly frozen red, which was in the same color as the red one she saw on TV. "I don''t know what to say about you. I''m afraid that it will hurt your IQ." She took out a pack of warm stuff from the car drawer and threw it to Consu, with a disgusted look on her face. She kept asking, "how did you get here? Don''t you know that it''s hard to get a taxi on the highway? " Consu shook her head. She hadn''t expected that Harry would have be like this. After all, she had no idea of that before. Looking at this unrepentant and muddled woman, Debbie was too angry to say anything. "y a warm song. I feel very cold now." It was the chill from the bones, not the flesh. Debbie cast a nce at her and quickly picked up an apple. The sound of Little Apple echoed in the car, making Consu envious. "Where are we going?" "I want to sleep with you today." Debbie shrugged her shoulders and teased, "Wow, how can you talk in such an imprable way?" She also could tell that this woman was in a very bad mood now. She should have waited there for a long time, but the boss did not go to pick up her. However, she was really curious about how much the man who left her here disliked her. Anyone with discerning eyes could find that she was pregnant, but who would treat a pregnant woman like this? Debbie''s ce was a little far away from where she lived. It was a small rental house in the fourth ring, and the decoration was very warm. Clean and neat. "Go wash yourself and have a good rest. I''m going to fill in the report left by thepany now." She stretched herself and pointed to a room. "There are spare toiletries. Well, you can''t wear my clothes now. Just change into a bathrobe." After looking at the woman''s figure for a few seconds, she opened her mouth and her words like a knife, directly stabbing into the woman''s heart. Bearing the pain, she nodded and went to the bathroom. She then saw men''s toiletries, and shavers in front of the mirror. She was shocked. ''Is she living with the male star?'' But, had she ever seen that scandal? ''It''s impossible that I can''t see her, but does she take her friend seriously?'' After washing her face and brushing her teeth, she walked out of the bathroom. The door was wide open, and theptop screen was on. The woman, who had promised to finish the report, was asleep. She raised her head and looked at the rm clock in the living room. It was about midnight. She put up her phone left in the living room, but there was no missed call or message for her. She had to go back to Debbie''s room and put a coat on her. Her phone was still on the screen. A person who was signed as "bastard" was sending message to her. Thinking of the countless calls she had received, she knew that the message was from the man again. However, it seemed that the woman didn''t want to talk to him. Chapter 92 Why Are You Alone (5) Chapter 92 Why Are You Alone (5) The next morning, Consu woke up in her room. She smelt the fragrance of Debbie''s body. The grass green curtains were blown up by the wind, making her feel a little cold. This rent house was not so big, and even a little shabby. She could hear the sound from the kitchen, and the regr sound of cutting dishes. It''s amazing that the careless girl like her could cook. Debbie caught a glimpse of her from the corner of her eye. She said quickly, "Go and brush your teeth and wash your face. I will be ready soon." She seemed to have done a good job in the kitchen, and Consu smiled back at her and went to the bathroom. When Debbie finished cooking, she almost bit her tongue. She raised her head to look at the woman who was taking off her apron, tears welling up in her eyes. With a look of disgust, she responded, "collect your nasal mucus and tears and prevent me from eating them." "I finally know why Herman Lin kept chasing after you." She was so good at cooking. If she hadn''t tasted the food prepared by Nancy, she would kneel down in front of her and sing "Conquer". "No talking while eating. Shut up and eat." Debbie rolled her eyes at her and didn''t say anything. But when she saw Consu have a good appetite, she was still a little proud. However, that man had never praised her for her cooking. Besides, hadn''t Herman Lin been on good terms with a woman on TV recently? She didn''t want to make trouble for herself any more. No matter who was fooling around with him, she would be the happiest person to let him get someone else''s hand. After the breakfast, she swung the car keys in her hand and asked in a teasing tone, "Have you decided where to go, or do you want me to take you to Sruthan Building right now?" Boss did not reply to her phone callst night, and he did not work overtime and left early yesterday. Left with no choice, Consu nodded resignedly. Although it would be very awkward for her to bump into this man now, she really wanted to know why he didn''t answer the phone on purpose. She was curious, but at the same time, she was afraid that she would get an answer that she couldn''t afford. She was so entangled and helpless. She sighed and left with Debbie. Because of their location, they had to get up earlier and rush to thepany when there was no traffic jam. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She leaned against the window to catch up on sleep. As a pregnant woman, she got up so early this morning to get herself into trouble. However, when shey on the bed, she was unable to sleep. Her phone in the pocket suddenly rang for a text message. She was stunned for a while and then quickly turned on the phone. When she saw the message, she inexplicably heaved a sigh of relief. "What''s wrong with you? Are you crazy?" Obviously, Debbie was also in a low spirit. She blinked her eyes and tried to get rid of the distracting thoughts. But she still felt a little dizzy as she saw the front road. However, Consu didn''t seem to be worried at all. She was in a high spirit. "Debbie, take me to the hospital," she said. The text was from Tim. ''Consu, boss was sick again yesterday. I didn''t want you to worry about him, so I said nothing. Can youe and see him now?'' The signature on the bottom was Tim. Consu could almost guess his tone. With a guilty conscience, he typed the words and looked around. He didn''t want to make the man nervous. "You are so funny. What text makes you so ted?" Debbie set the steering wheel and drove to HR Hospital. The girl beside her was so beautiful and even a little jealous as her face was so ruddy. They had spent the night together. Rolling her bright eyes, Consu smiled and said, "Well, he''s ill." "How could youugh so happily when someone else is ill? You''re so unkind, Consu," Debbie was speechless and she shook her head to criticize her for her bad attitude. She really didn''t know what the boss did to make her angry. She was in a good mood as soon as she knew he was sick? Consu scratched her head, not knowing how to exin. The confused woman led Consu to the entrance of the hospital and then got into her car before speeding away. She still remembered how cunning he was when he said that he would strip off all her holiday. She really didn''t want him to find any fault with her. Watching the car speeding away, Consu pressed her lips into a thin smile. She lowered her eyes to hide the smile in her eyes. They took the elevator to go upstairs following the ward they booked. Maybe it was too early, she was the only one in the elevator. Suddenly, the elevator came to a halt. Consu took a few steps back out of instinct. She heard the man ask in disbelief, "Why are you here?" Upon hearing the familiar voice, Consu immediately raised her head and saw Richie''s face darkened up. The man walked in when the elevator door was about to close. Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps on the corridor. "Wait." Raising her head, Consu found that the woman was no other than Cassie. She smiled awkwardly, but Cassie didn''t notice the subtle change in the atmosphere. She waved at her and said, "I know you two like each other. Your wife wille, won''t she?" The narrow elevator was crowded. They could hear the triumphant and high pitched voice of Cassie. Holding a corner of her clothes, Consu was at a loss for what to do. The atmosphere among the three people was quite embarrassing, but Cassie was so talkative that she didn''t notice the dead silence of the two people beside her. When the elevator reached the right floor, Richie walked out with a cold face, and behind him followed by Cassie. It was then that she realized that there was something wrong between the two of them. "Hurry up." Richie urged her. Cassie stepped forward and said helplessly, "Oh, slow down." She had to trot to keep up with him as he was walking so fast. Unexpectedly, the man turned his head and looked at the woman still in the elevator. "Don''t youe here to see me?" Cassie, who was self absorbed, felt embarrassed and touched her face silently. She felt that her face was very painful and was pped on the face. "What? Yes... " Consu didn''t budge a little, but a smile crept across her face. And the man''s face was still pale, but it was not as cold and indifferent as before. Now he could at most keep a poker face. In spite of illness or in general, this man was as straight as a floss. After entering the ward, Richie looked at the bedside table for a few seconds, and suddenly said, "Cassie, do you want to hit Tim right now?" Cassie rolled her eyes and said incredulously, "Don''t fool me. Take good care of yourself and don''t stay here for half a month. It will be awkward if the news goes out." Even her voice was a little bleak, as if she was still sleeping. As soon as she finished speaking, she put on a drip. After adjusting the speed, she cast a meaningful nce at Consu before leaving. Chapter 93 Reconcile (Part one) Chapter 93 Reconcile (Part one) Consu could tell that the man wasn''t happy about her appearance. Strangely, his attitude was somewhat cold. "What''s wrong with you?" Unable to be calm anymore, Consu opened her mouth first. Why was he in the hospital so soon? And it seemed that he didn''t want to call her on purpose. Richie adjusted the speed of the infusion, frowned slightly, and exined, "the old disease rpses, and he will be discharged for a reexamination after having an intravenous drip." Tim ran so fast that he didn''t delete the message he sent. Maybe he sent it on purpose or it was too late. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He put his phone back on the bedside table and picked up the paper files on the table to check. Being kept away from others made him look more aggressive. She touched her nose awkwardly but didn''t know what to say. She could onlye here to see him, not to do anything else. In the quiet room, the man sitting at the head of the bed suddenly said, "maybe you can sit down?" Pregnant women should have some self-awareness. If they felt tired, they could rest; if they felt hungry, they could eat; if they felt sleepy, they could sleep. The woman was in a daze for a while. After hearing that, she realized that the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but lengthen upwards. He was actually caring for her. Looking up at the man who frowned, she sighed suddenly. This awkward and arrogant man was the last person to let others explore his inner thoughts. Holding a ss of newly filled warm water in her hand, Consu lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I called you many times yesterday." Although she guessed that Hiram didn''t want to answer her phone. If he didn''t admit it in person, she still didn''t want to believe it. Now that he had changed, she should have the hope. The man stopped his hand turning the pages and the slight sound of paper rubbing suddenly stopped. He kept his eyes down, looking at the white paper and ck words. "Why did you call me yesterday?" He just woke up this morning. Yesterday, in order to make him sleep well, Cassie gave him a lot of sleeping pills. Thousands of reasons flooded her mind, but she didn''t expect him to give her such an answer. "No," she replied in a low voice What happened yesterday wasn''t important anymore. That man did not respond to her. The paper he turned over told her that he did not pay attention to her. As long as there was nothing wrong with the baby, he would never be restless. So why had she been restless before? With a straight face, Consu didn''t want to think too much. She stayed in the hospital silently for a long while, feeling bored. Then she ordered a meal for lunch. She still kept the take-away phone number she had stored in the hospital. "What would you like for lunch?" After the infusion, Richie licked his lips and suddenly smiled. "I want to eat you." His smile was so bright and handsome that Consu''s heart raced. His words were not very good. She didn''t think it was a good idea. Keeping her phone away from him, Consu said, "since you don''t want to tell me, I''ll make a reservation as we ordered before." The man nodded submissively, with an almost invisible gleam shining in his eyes. And the rtionship between them seemed to be lightened up by this teasing. They started to have lunch at noon. The man had done aplete inspection in the morning, waiting for the inspection report in the afternoon. Consu had no idea why she had been waiting for it all the time. She felt sleepy the moment she got in the limo. She leaned against the car window to take a nap. ''What a weak pregnant woman she is!'' she thought. She couldn''t do anything, and she was always sleepy. She had been lying in bed for an hour when she had been in the hospital. As she leaned down, a familiar fragrance of mint poured into her nose. She sighed and smiled. It was better for her to go through the inexplicable cold war with him. Looking at the woman who leaned on his shoulder and looked serene, he pursed his lips and looked away, but his mind began to mess and his eyes became unfocused. Suddenly, his phone rang, which pulled him back to his senses. He immediately hung up the phone with another free hand in an awkward gesture. Looking at the name on his mobile phone, he sneered and thought: "Good! It''s the ''muddy'' called Tim!" He sent the message with one hand. The woman on his shoulder suddenly moved. His hand vibrated slightly, indicating that he had received a message. All of a sudden, the man was in no mood to read the text. He maintained a difficult position in the suburban vi. Consu rubbed her sleepy eyes and asked, "have you arrived home?" Her dazed voice was incredibly soft, and she said the word "home" subconsciously. It seemed that she took it seriously. With a smile, he held her by the waist and said, "we''re home." Hearing what he said, the frown on Consu''s face disappeared. She cracked a smile and fell asleep. If he didn''t know what she usually looked like, he would think she was pretending to be asleep. She wouldn''t be so intimate with him, when she was awake, unless he forced her. He took her into the grand vi and gestured with his eyes for a maid and Nancy toe over. The maid seemed to be hired by his mother and all of them were acquaintances in Ye''s house. After receiving the instructions, they did not say anything and behaved themselves perfectly. Richie took her to the bedroom, took off her shoes and socks, and half knelt in front of the bed, in an elegant and gentleman gesture. After settling her, he left with a light step. He took out his phone from his pocket after closing the door and dialed a number. He threatened him with the most t voice and even with a slight smile, "You''ll be dead meat if there is nothing important." Tim couldn''t swallow a mouthful of water. Sure enough, he forgot to delete the traces of the murder, which was courting death. He had to report it at the other end of the phone. "Some new information about the mysterious woman was found. You need to go there in person and check it." When he looked at the tightly closed European style carved door, he suddenly said absent-minded, "why should I support you?" "Yes, boss. I got it. I am on my way." Tim replied as he was racking his brains. As expected, when one worked for others, he had to go through all kinds of fire, just like the servants of the ancient times who took the silver needles to test the poison. After the phone was hung up, Richie looked away and went downstairs, preparing to make a simple bowl of instant noodles. He was not good at cooking, but he was one of the few specialties. He only hoped that the woman wouldn''t dislike the noodles too much, but she should dare not to dislike tantly. Chapter 94 Reconcile (Part two) Chapter 94 Reconcile (Part two) When Consu woke up, she found that it was much darker than before. When she raised her hand, she was surprised to see a pink cuff on her sleeve. Immediately, she was no longer sleepy. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She reached out to turn on the light, only to find herself in a silk pink nightdress. She bought it when she went shopping with Sheryl. Usually, Emily and Nancy would not go to the second floor rashly. There was only one person who could help her change clothes. At the thought of the man helping her change clothes, her face turned red as if a boiled shrimp. ''what a bastard!''. Pinching the fat on her waist, she sighed. What was the charm of such a curvy figure? The man in the kitchen was cooking, wearing a simple white gown without an apron. He seemed to be in a good mood. Her face was as red as an apple. She walked down the stairs in a hurry as she was about to get to the kitchen. But her husband was so focused on his work that he didn''t notice her. The man was busy cooking in the kitchen. The noodles were made by himself. She stepped into the dining room. Because of the point of view, she could just see Richie was busy with his work from the transparent small window of the kitchen. She rested her chin on one hand, and her eyes followed the man''s every movement. No matter from which point of view, the man seems to be the most handsome. He had broad shoulders, slim waist and bottom, ck short hair, ck eyes and fair skin. He did match his appearance. "Babe, that''s your father. He''s a perfect man." Consu said in a low voice as she started fetal education. The child was only four months old, and it did not give her any reaction. Consu wasn''t disappointed. She looked at the man intently, a smile resting on her lips. This man pushed her to the point of perdition, and his temper was so bad. But it was the way of love, which came all of a sudden. She also knew clearly that this was not a good sign. It could be controlled easily. That could not be called love. When Richie found her, she was sitting in the dining room. A smile appeared on his face. Obviously, he was in a better mood than before. Did she peep at him in this way just to fall in love with him? As she turned around, she happened to meet the man''s cold eyes. The man had no time to withdraw his gaze. He looked very calm as if he didn''t know what was going on. She scratched her head awkwardly. She had to mouthed, "an ident." It was just a beautiful ident. Richie withdrew his gaze and looked down at the pot. His attitude was imprable. The woman blinked and looked at him, with a touch of loss in her eyes. What was she dreaming about? At the same time, Richie came out with a bowl of noodles, on which ced eggs and lettuce. The noodles looked so smooth that it looked like amercial photo. "Where did you learn it? It looks great." With her eyes green, Consu immediately tter him. With a straight face, Richie exined, "When I was studying abroad, I cooked by myself. At that time, I learnt a little." It was embarrassing to talk about studying abroad. Now that she still remembered the story that Cassie told her, she didn''t want to talk about it anymore and changed the subject. She really didn''t want this man to be as crazy asst time. Under the zemp, half of his face was in the light, and half in the darkness. He gently bit his thin lips and asked, "do you want to have a taste?" No one responded to him. He looked up and saw that woman frowning. She seemed to think of something unhappy, her expression changing constantly. He tapped on the edge of the bowl, but failed to take her mind back. He frowned and wondered what she was thinking about. "Since you are not hungry, I will eat first." The man looked at her and decided to make fun of her. As soon as he finished speaking, he picked up the chopsticks and lowered his head, about to the noodles. Taken aback by this ident, Consu snatched the chopsticks and put the noodles into her mouth. Richie was so fickle. Why didn''t he wait for her a little longer? Her gaze became extremely frightening in an instant. Because the noodles in her mouth had just been out of the pot, it was so hot that she felt very ufortable. She wanted to spit it out, but when she looked at the man''s yful eyes, she was unwilling to open her mouth. She swallowed the noodles with tears. It was so hot that her mouth was numb. She could not find out whether the noodles were delicious or not. The man naturally stood up and went to pour a ss of water for her. His eyes were somewhat me. "Do you really think that I have to fight for a bowl of noodles with you?" After drinking some water, Consu felt a little better. She shook her head as if she was in the wrong. After that, that aftereffect of pain flooded into her head again, which made her feel great pain. However, the man still stood in front of her and asked, "are you feeling bad?" She nodded resignedly, tears welling up in her eyes. The man, who didn''t know how to have a tender heart for a woman, nodded his head to show that he knew it. Then he pulled a chair and sat down, "I''ll wait until you feel better. Have more noodles. Let me bear this pain now." Consu widened her eyes in disbelief as she watched the man enjoying the noodles. He was such a shameless man. Today, I have learned a lot. After she took a mouthful of water, she also picked up the chopsticks on the table to join, ring at the man who was sniffing quickly, as ifpeting with him. The man teased, "slow down, or you''ll get yourself burned. It''s making my heart ache." ''Care about me? I didn''t even see the distressed look on his face.'' The noodles were very delicious. Consu didn''t look like ady at all, as if she were a bandit. She just enjoyed the delicious food very much. The noodles were specially made for two people. When they finished, they were full. There was still a fried egg in the bowl. The man didn''t take his chopsticks anymore to scramble for it. Surprised, Consu raised her head to see that the man was also looking at her. He looked at her so intently that she was scared and had a ckout. "Why are you looking at me?" Raising her hand to touch her face uneasily, she asked in a low voice. Richie put down his chopsticks and said lightly, "nothing. You can eat." Surprised, Consu raised her head again. Her eyes were full of disbelief. As expected, he began to be schizophrenic again. However, she ran into the man''s deep and dark eyes, and heughed suddenly. The dark area seemed to be lit up like a sparkling star, which almost blind her eyes. Amused by Richie''s reaction, Consu giggled. She raised her head and looked into his eyes. The aura in the air instantly filled with sparks. Chapter 95 Reconcile (Part three) Chapter 95 Reconcile (Part three) In a daze for a moment, they both looked away. Consu poked the eggs in her bowl, and then the yolk of the fried egg came out and stained with soup juice. When she started to eat, the man looked at her. It was really strange that he, who had always been a neat freak, could hold it. It was almost inconceivable that he was having a meal with the woman. However, since the woman was Consu, he didn''t have to refuse it. He was suddenly amused by this idea. The corner of his mouth was raised into a lonely corner, and the pink at the end of his eyes was more obvious, and a faint light shed in his charming eyes. As soon as she swallowed the food and raised her head to look at him, she was stunned by the scene happening in front of her. She suddenly forgot what she wanted to say. Unconsciously, she took out her phone from her nightdress pocket and opened the photo taking software with excitement. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. She was about to take a photo of his smiling face. His enchanting smile made Consu''s heart skip a beat. The appetizing smell of the noodle soup couldn''t resist the temptation of his prosperity face. Consu took her phone and stealthily selected a specific point of view and press the button under the desk. Before she was able to titter, all her movements froze on the spot. Looking at the phone which hadn''t been turned off, she put it in her pocket calmly. "Do you mind if I take a few selfies?" Uttered Consu with a grimace. The most embarrassing thing was not that you would be found when you peeped at others, and you could shift your sight openly at that time, but when you were found to be photographed, you could check the mobile phone photo for a while. He-he, the evidence was certain. A hint of cunning shed through her eyes, but she also felt a little scared as she was discovered. Was this a sneaky photo or a photo taken in public? "Can you show me your phone? I want to learn how you took selfies under the table. It demanded forty- five degrees, right?" He stretched out his hand and asked her questions, looking like a studious man. The corners of her mouth twitched. "I prefer not to follow the routine." She sat up and put down her chopsticks. Resting her forehead on her hand, she said in a pretended weak voice, "I''m a little tired all of a sudden. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest first." When she was about to go upstairs, she heard the sound of a chair push behind her. She immediately ran to the living room, "don''t do that." The manughed arrogantly and said, "Why are you so guilty? Give me your phone and I''ll forgive you." Well, he wouldn''t be so kind-hearted. Consu epted sincerely for the thing that the sound hadn''t been turned off. Richie yed the cat and mouse game with her, and deliberately made the woman y happily. But when he saw the woman was about to jump over with one hand on the sofa, his face darkened uncontrobly. "Do you dare to jump?" What was worse, she wanted to skip over the sofa. No matter how wild this woman was before, now for the sake of her child, she had to restrain herself. Startled by his exaggerated tone, Consu couldn''t help but lean against the sofa as she was unable to support herself anymore. A few secondster, the man''s face appeared above her head. Before she could react, he had already leaned over her. Although he tried his best to not press her with one hand, she still felt ufortable. Staring at his pretty face, Consu curled her lips and asked, "Did you just scare me?" ''How evil he is! He said something so evil!'' thought her. "You guess." Richie lowered his head and kissed her on the corner of her mouth. "Why don''t you run away?" His low voice and pampering tone were very low, as if he was deliberately mixed with her. As a green hand in love, Consu felt dizzy all of a sudden. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. This son of a bitch who loved to confuse her with beauty. The man lowered his head and rubbed her nose with the tip of his nose. The gentleughter appeared pleasing to the ear, and his maic and clean voice was maic. It met every girl''s requirement. Right then, Consu''s belly moved a little, making a light sound. A strange feeling came to his mind. He lowered his head, looked at her belly, and asked in a confusing tone, "what happened?" She had just finished eating, but her stomach started to swell again. Though the sound was subtle. Embarrassed, Consu blushed and went on, "The baby kicked me just now. It''s really strange that there is fetal movement." Seeing that she looked ashamed and indignant, Richie said, "It is truly a precocious and naughty child. It deserves to be a member of the Ye n." He then added a few words to praise himself, which made Consu furrow her eyebrows. When the man finished his words, he stood up and asked with a smile, "Do we need to go to the bedroom tofort it?" Although the baby was only four months old, and the fetal movement would begin in the fifth month. It was better for her to stay with him and talk nonsense. Not wanting to make any response, Consu smiled awkwardly. "I''ll go upstairs first. I''ll take care of it. See youter." Without waiting for an answer, she left directly and walked very fast, as if she was being urged by someone to go on at this speed in order to be able to save her life. "Be careful when you walk." he reminded her She was going to be a mother soon. She was just like a child now. She couldn''t be more childish. After a quick response, she quickened her pace and went up the stairs. What deceiving fetal movement? She just did that kind of exercise. Suddenly, her stomach hurt, which was a sign of diarrhea. She would be extremely embarrassed if she put two consecutive farts in front of him. However, the photo was not deleted, so she had to copy it when the person did not look into it. The man downstairs answered the phone again. In acent and proud tone, he said, "Boss, I''ve found out where Consu sleptst night. She had a quarrel with someone." With ayer of ice in his eyes, Richie rubbed his forehead and said, "keep your tone of schadenfreude low. Since I''m in a good mood now, I won''t pursue it this time." If it was a good mood, those happy people would go to heaven. The person on the other end of the line didn''t dare to contradict him. He could only reported it in a low voice. When he heard the name of Harry, he raised his eyebrows and looked at the stairs leading to the second floor. The person in the microphone was still chattering. He got impatient, straightened his sleeves and left the vi. The sound of the door closing could be heard everywhere. Chapter 96 She Was Still Alive (Part one) Chapter 96 She Was Still Alive (Part one) Startled by the thud from the door, Consu took the grip on the doorknob less. After a short moment, she turned her head around and only saw the trembling sound of the door. She sighed and thought it was of good quality. Consu was shocked. But her belly became peaceful. It was a little weird. Soon, a car left the vi. The light in front of the car was so dazzling that it turned into a small star from arge ball and gradually drove far away. She leaned against the carved door, feeling very ufortable. After taking a deep breath, she hurriedly opened the door and found the soft bed in the darkness. She lay straight and curled up. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She touched her belly and drew the outline. She couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was. She suddenly sat up and ran to the toilet with her hands on her stomach. She still couldn''t stand it. When Richie arrived at Sruthan Building, it was already off work time. There were people leaving the company one after another. He only nodded in response to their greeting all the way. He went straight into the lift and went straight to the top floor. He was only wearing a white shirt, and it was still very cold in the season approaching spring. He was in such a hurry that he forgot to put on his coat. In fact, he just wanted to be angry with that person. He was as childish as a naive child. As soon as he walked out of the elevator, his cell phone rang in his pocket. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" As soon as he said this, he saw the man who had called him in a hurry from the corner of his eye. "We have figured out the identity of the mysterious man. I was about to send you some files." A paper document was passed from Tim. After taking the files, he walked into the office. His calm face was filled with indescribable flirtation, and his hand holding the files also tightened. Richie, who only cared about the result but not the process, suddenly asked, "How did you find it?" After a little surprise, Tim stood up and said in a businesslike tone, "send all our men to investigate her whereabouts one by one. Soon, they found out all her information and narrowed the search area." This investigation was so fast that it was like information leaked directly by that person. Everyone would tell the truth when they investigated it? He didn''t think there would be so many good people who would help each other. He frowned and put away his expression. He took the document and sat directly on the wide chair behind the desk, leaning his back slightly. He looked at the document, and his expression became more and more serious with the words he saw. It was not a good sign to frown slightly. Standing next to him, Tim even hid his breath, as if afraid of disturbing something. He looked at the man''s facial expression without hiding anything. He would be very happy, but it''s a pity for someone else. Suddenly, Tim felt a little sorry for that man he didn''t know very well. When he saw thest word, he was agitated. He whispered, "She''s alive, she''s alive, I know she did not die, and she''s still alive." All of a sudden, Tim felt that Richie was not as calm as he used to be. At that moment, anyone who saw his horrible face would be startled. Tim''s expression was somewhat unfathomable too. He had thought that even if the man was excited, he would change his expression at first. But he had never expected that he had already been out of control. He let out a long sigh and wondered for whom he sighed. Looking at the man who was entangled with joy and shock in Richie''s eyes, he wanted to say something to break him and was suddenly immersed in memory. But he couldn''t say a word. Although Angie was alive, she didn''te to him either. She even helped others to prevent the work progress of Sruthan Group. All the evidences were pointing that she might be the backstage maniptor. But Richie was overwhelmed by the news that Angie was still alive, and he couldn''t think about anything else. Tim didn''t think it was a good sign. He wanted toe straight to the point that Angie was now an enemy rather than arade in arms, but at this time, saying too much would be nothing in this man''s eyes. Time passed when Richie calmed down. It was so long that Tim could not help sitting on the sofa and hitting his legs. Tim looked out of the window at the night scene of the city waving by neon lights. The night life was in full swing, but he had to stay here with the man on his nerves. The man raised his head and put his hand on the photo of the document. Squinting in surprise, he said, "Why are you still here?" Tim felt speechless and wanted to post it online. How could he be dealt with if he beat up the boss? Would he be fired? Tim thought anxiously. "Is there anything else you want to report to me?" The man lowered his head to look at the photo. His voice was indifferent, but there was still a remains of the crazy corpse in his eyes. With a hint of excitement and joy, Tim immediately stood up and made a light cough to dispel the fear. "Those shareholders of thepany are joining hands on the board meeting to figure out how to obtain more money from the market for the future of thepany." To fill their greed. With a cold sneer, Richie raised his hand to smooth his wrinkles on his cuff. His face was full of gloom. "Those old bastards are so ignorant. They even have the nerve to get away from trouble. It''s interesting." When Richie''s firstpany was in trouble and he had juste back to take over thepany, those old men all looked on with cold eyes. Some executives also wanted to jump out with some confidential information. But it was such a miasmapany that he was rectify in three years to be a top-levelpany in L City. Those old men were also holding the stock of thepany that they hadn''t thrown away. They got a big amount of bonus every year in thepany. Now they wanted to join hands with the board of directors and gave him such a lofty excuse. Well, to put it bluntly, they just wanted more money. It was the most difficult to seize something like the heart. Greed was just like a fertile seedling, which was nourished by the fertile soil. Gradually, it became harder and harder to restrain its greed. It was like a group of officials impeached the emperor in the old times. It was full of joy. "They decide when the meeting will be held unterally. The so-called board of directors?" Richie raised his head and asked. The coldness in his eyes was shocking. Looking at his expression, Tim had more or less known in the bottom of his heart. This person should have already thought about his enemies. Tim could immediately thought what would happen to those shareholders who tried to drag down the cooperation. He thought that it was better for them to behave themselves. The dividends those shareholders gained could make them enjoy themselves for a long time, but now people were extravagant and corrupt. Under Richie''s gaze, Tim told him a short time. Chapter 97 She Is Really Alive (2) Chapter 97 She Is Really Alive (2) With a casual expression on his face, Richie raised his eyebrows and rotated a pen in his hand, as if he were on a holiday in some famous tourist attraction. He suddenly changed the topic. With a smile at the corners of his mouth, he asked, "How about that thing?" Judging from the calmness in his voice, Tim knew what he was talking about. ''What a sentimental man! His old lover has been found, and there''s a registered wife at home.'' This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. "I''ve sent someone to find something to trouble him. He''ll be on the headline tomorrow," answered Tim, lowering his eyebrows. Sorry for that beast in human clothing, the old gossips from hundreds of years ago had been dug out. It was imaginable how terrible his face would be. Richie nodded in satisfaction. He asked ruthlessly, "is that all?" That''s all? Such a scandal could have caused that recently listedpany to fall into the public criticism. The stock plummeted and the trend was not very good. His reputation that he was trying to build up in the business world was destroyed easily. Just that''s all? The man''s sharp eyes looked at him, and his voice was always cold and thin. He slightly bent his lips and said, "If you have any opinions, you can say it. I can''t see through your mind for a long time." ''Someone is much more horrible when he smiles than when he doesn''t smile with a straight face.'' Tim didn''t dare to challenge him. He shook his head and said, "let the nning departmente up with a better idea right away. We must help him find a good home." "Take your time. I''m not in a hurry. Be careful. Don''t let anyone have something on you." Although the reputation Sruthan Group was always inclined to be badments, he still didn''t want to add another darkness because of such a small character. Under his thoughtful gaze, Tim left the office. It waste at night, and only the floor of Sruthan Building that was still working overtime was open. With the subtle light on, Richie took the photo on the document. After a momentary observation, he smiled from the bottom of his heart. Since she hade of age, her appearance hadn''t changed much, but there were always some unfamiliar expressions on her face. The photo froze her on a square piece of paper, so clear that he could see everything. The man leant on the back of the high chair and put the photo high in front of the eyes. He murmured like a dream, "Angie, Angie.". He didn''te home that night. With amp on in the living room, Consu stared at the TV with widened eyes, until thest episode of the series suddenly came to an end. That man didn''te back either. He lost his temper for no reason. Did he really think that he was a child, to be loved and doted on? The night might be the worst time for a person''s temper, especially when she stayed upte. She thought for a long time and didn''t think she was wrong. She looked at the empty cell phone. She stretched out her hand and ruffled her long hair as she felt a little frivolous. Fuck offte, never came back. She would sleep morefortably if he didn''te back. She raised her hand and put out themp. It was not until she woke up from her nightmare that she realized how much she missed him. Now, she couldn''t even get enough sleep. No one. In the open bedroom, she was alone. The silver moon was blocked by the elegant curtain. The room was quiet and weird. Consu was frightened by her thoughts. She quickly pulled the quilt and covered her head. ''Go back to sleep. The ghosts and demons are gone.'' Various websites were reported on the release of the new stock. And Harry wasmented as a "business tycoon" by the famous golden family, as well as various private scandals. The pictures that he posted on the Inte had also been hired by newspapers and magazines. He was not afraid of being taken to court at all. Sheryl was drawing her eyebrows when she saw the news. She was shocked, and then with a strong hand, drawing directly from the brow into the hair and sideburns. Her face turned pale. The colleague who had sent the message gloated over Sherry''s misfortune and asked, "what the hell is your boyfriend doing?" Sheryl remembered that when she posted a photo of Harry and her, many people asked her if she had edited it. Later, she directly took the person to wander around thepany. Although that person looked impatient, she had told them openly. Harry was her man. But now it seemed that Sheryl was still one of the yboy''s women. She was just lucky enough to be arranged in a brothel. Putting down the eyebrow pencil, she picked up a cotton bud and dipped it into the makeup remover. With a foxy smile on her face, she said, "There might be some misunderstanding, such as the prank by the hostilepany. Harry is not such kind of person." The woman on the other end of line said mercilessly, "Sheryl, don''t be deceived by him. Most of them are heartless now." She seemed to care about her, but in fact, she was telling her secretly that Harry was definitely not reliable. She could just be a fool. Sheryl hanged up the phone quickly. She raised her head to look at her makeup in the dressing mirror. The more she looked at her makeup, the unhappier she became. She took a deep breath and read the hottest topic. Those obscene photos came into view one after another. All of them were very old, and some of them could only see the entangling between the two people vaguely. If they didn''t name or title them, it was difficult to connect the two people. But once they were given the names, they were really special. Sheryl was so angry that her face turned pale. Meanwhile, her colleagues also released the news, and many personal messages poured into the phone soon. They were extremely pleased and thrilled. With the phone in one of her hands and an eyebrow pencil in the other, Sheryl''s face was so angry that even a thick powder could not cover it. She was not willing to be disgraced. How could he be such a person? The fake photo must be shot by someone to destroy his reputation. Afterforting herself in her heart, she immediately called her leader and stammered that she wanted to ask for leave. "Something serious happened to my family, so I want to ask for a leave. I''ll make it up after I finish it." If she went to thepany today, she would be treated as a free monkey from the zoo and be talked about it by others. Either way, she was almost driven crazy by the image she had maintained for so many years. How could she have been involved in such a mess all the time. There were very few people in thepany who didn''t know about it. When she made the call, the leaderforted her, "Don''t be too sad. There are many other good men in the world." She liked to attach herself to power in thepany and had a good rtionship with this executives, so she quickly asked for leave. Chapter 98 Suspicion Chapter 98 Suspicion After asking for leave, Sheryl immediately called the person involved Harry. After a busy signal, no one answered. The mechanical woman''s cold voice pierced into the eardrum. Raising her eyebrows, she dialed hispany''sndline number again, but nobody answered. All of a sudden, her face turned deathly pale. Was this man going to evade the world? But it didn''t matter. She knew his address and didn''t believe he could hide for long. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She hurriedly tidied up and went downstairs. Coincidentally, she met her mother who just got up. "Sheryl, where are you going in such a hurry?" It was still early for her to go to work. Was something wrong with her in a hurry? Sheryl immediately pulled a long face and said with a smile, "my friend is in trouble. I''m going to help her. I''m leaving now." Then she began to trot away in a hurry. After a while, Linda shook her head and went to the kitchen. She didn''t know much about the affairs among young people. It was unknown when Sheryl had such a good friend that could make her so anxious. Sheryl drove towards Harry''s multi story single vi. It was already eight o''clock. The sun shone brightly into the house, and every window was covered by thick curtain. ''He must be in a bad mood. Besides, he smashed things here and there, '' she thought. No matter whether the photos were true or not, the loss hispany had suffered was real. It would take a long time for the PR department to get them back. The door was still open, and Sheryl pushed it in with a frown. She saw the mess all the way, which was too horrible to look at. People with good temper always had a lot of suspense in their hearts or no pursuit in their hearts, but Harry must be the former. She let out a sigh and rushed over, only relying on the anger in the bottom of her heart. But now, somehow, she felt a little scared. Pushing the doors one after another, she finally found the man in a room full of books. He was emanating a cold aura all over his body. "Crack..." Sheryl''s high-heeled shoes contacted with unknown stic objects and made a sound that was not small. The man threw down the things in his hand and looked up at the woman who suddenly broke in. His voice was husky and heavy, which sounded very ufortable. "What are you doing here?" Sheryl took a step back and said with a decent smile, "Harry, calm down first. No matter how angry you are now, it can''t make up for your loss." He was like a mad dog now, showing no trace of gentleness. She could not help frowning after looking at him a few times. "Can you calm down if you were me?" Suddenly, Harry looked at her with scarlet eyes, as if he had heard something funny. Sheryl was shocked by Harry''s re and was shocked a few times by the book. Concealing the impatience and disgust in her eyes, she raised her head with a smile and said, "I can''t, but you have to." He was the leader of thepany and the core of thepany, so he shouldn''t stay here,ining about himself and losing his temper randomly. She saw that the handmade suit was full of wrinkles, and his face was suddenly ferocious. Several buttons of his shirt were torn off forcibly. He didn''t look wild at all. Instead, he looked more like a lunatic who had just escaped from a mental hospital. He had a terrible temperament. Taking a deep breath, Harry withdrew his sight and looked at the mess around him. All the private secrets on the photos were true. He had many women, saying that they were having a one night stand, and that was a way of flirting. But as a leader, he was exposed to these ugly things, doing no good. Raising her eyebrows, Sheryl walked into the study and saw the photos which had been washed and printed on the table in front of the man, having recorded all of his private lives. Sheryl''s heart sank to the bottom. There were young models and new actors who had an affair with him before. However, hispany had broken the rumors on the first day of the gossip. But now these pictures just hit his face, swollen and ridiculous. Sheryl picked up the photos, her hands slightly shaking. Then she looked up at the man who bowed his head and asked, "Is it true?" At the thought of this, she was somewhat hopeful. After all, she had known him for so long. No one knew how dirty he was under the same coat The woman''sst hope died in the man''s silence. The man, who had always been self-esteem, was not allowed to be denied and spread rumors about himself. But now, he kept silent. It seemed that everything was true. She lowered her eyes to conceal her emotions, while her hands grasping the photo tightened. "Are there any enemies of yourpany? Did they dig them out?" Harry shook his head and thought, ''No. It''s impossible. I have hidden all these things well and no one else could know these things.'' Sheryl sneered and continued to look through those pictures, many of which were very old and slightly yellowing. Thetest one was a few months ago, with the time marked below. Sheryl shook her head and reported the time. She lowered her head and didn''t know what to do. One of the people in the picture was her boyfriend. Maybe it was something she liked to fight for power, fighting for what Consu loved, but now it seemed that he was just a broken sock. At the beginning, she really shouldn''t have robbed the man. She should have let Consu run behind the man''s ass. Now that the news was released, it would be easy for her dear sister to do something to hurt her. Hearing her voice, Harry was somewhat dazed. All of a sudden, he raised his hand to grab thetest photo from her hand. Looking the lower right corner of the photo, he burst intoughter all of a sudden. But his expression was colder than just now, which was frightening. "Have you thought of something? Tell me, who is it?" Sheryl pretended to be curious. ''As long as we know who the poster was and force him to admit it personally, those were all made up without any evidence.'' Hearing her voice, Harry suddenly looked up at her. The meaningful look in his eyes made Sheryl hold her breath. "Why are you looking at me? Let alone our rtionship, I don''t have to behave like this even if we are not lovers." She rubbed her hair and smiled dry. Damn, he began to suspect her? God knew that she was extremely depressed now! Chapter 99 Did You Hurt Your Little Lover（1） Chapter 99 Did You Hurt Your Little Lover£¨1£© Harry didn''t say much and looked away. His face darkened and he was embarrassed. After a long time of silence, he finally abandoned a certain idea. He opened his mouth and said, "This latest photo was taken after Consu''s nude photos." He didn''t think that Consu was able to figure out his private life, but he still began to doubt her. Sheryl was a little surprised. ording to Consu''s character, if she knew earlier that he would be such a person, she would never like him. She had no reason to take these pictures in secret. The woman looked up at the man whose face changed greatly. Maybe it was because that the woman he found every time had a quirk that she installed cameras in a room. Or she had nned to threaten him with the photos in the future. Just as the question was spoken, the man firmly denied, "you should take a good look at these people. They all have a good rtionship in their circle. There is no need for them to ruin their future." Now, the women who had been his girlfriends would be as unhappy as he was. Hearing Harry''s words, Sheryl was furious. ''Such a scum that should be killed by thousands of knives has slept with so many women, but he is still so shameless to mention it openly.'' Suddenly, a light shed through Sheryl''s mind. ''Since he is sure that the one who spread the photos is not one of those women, then I''m more suspicious of Consu, '' she thought to herself. The skill of wronging people had always been one of her strongest skills. "I don''t think so. It can''t be Consu. She had gone through this kind of thing herself, and she knew how serious it would be to the reputation of thepany. What''s more, yourpany has just been listed. She wouldn''t do that," She didn''t post it on the Inte before, maybe because she wanted to wait until hispany was listed and the storm could be more intense. "At least, we have known each other for so long. Don''t you believe in her?" Her behavior? Well, since the appearance of the porn photo scandal, she had no progress, which made him look at her with new eyes. "Consu isn''t that sort of person. Even though she worked in Sruthan Building, she doesn''t make many friends. No one will help her with the investigation. Don''t suspect her. You have to work harder to get the evidence first." He remembered that Sheryl had told him that the father of Consu''s unborn baby was a leader of Sruthan Group. All the excuses seemed useless, and even gave people a sense of certainty and uracy. The man threw down the photo in his hand, looked up at her, and said in a voice as if it had crushed ice and snow, "Shut up." Shocked by Harry''s gloomy eyes, Sheryl closed her mouth and stopped talking. After ring at her for a few seconds, Harry left suddenly. He walked with great force on every step. He was stamping on the hardcover books like a pile of waste paper. The woman looked at him and suddenlyughed. It seemed that he believed her, and she couldn''t help epting this dramatic turn. She turned around and found a clean sofa to sit down. As soon as she picked up the photo next to her, she heard the loud mming of the door, which almost deafened her. ''what an unreasonable man!''. The phone in her pocket was muted, and the screen lit from time to time for existence. "Consu, as long as I''m still alive, I will let you... Ha ha. " She covered her mouth with her hand and smiled mildly, but the cruelty surging at the bottom of her eyes was something that could not be ignored. Everyone in the world could live a better life than her, only her Consu couldn''t. However, she couldn''t ept this. She would try her best to prevent others from supporting her, even if she was merely praised by others. When people''s mentality was twisted to a certain extent, they would take everything they had done for granted and could be forgiven by the world. How ridiculous it was. After having breakfast, Consu strolled around the garden. The garden of the vi was actually very large. It wasn''t managed well because Richie had used it as amon spot for him to stay. He had never treated this ce as his home, so he only invited Emily and other temporary workers who came to clean it asionally. Everything would be okay as long as it was clean andfortable. Since he had gotten married to Consu, he didn''te back to Ye''s house very often as time went by. So his mother decided to send several servants to the vi. Right after Consu walked into the garden, she was greeted in a happy voice, "Good morning, Mrs. Richie." Embarrassed, Consu let out a wryugh and nodded at them. "Good morning, everyone." After the greetings, everyone went back to work. Consu strolled around the garden, gasping for air. The green nts in the garden were neatly trimmed with some other exotic vor. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, her phone buzzed in her pocket. It was Debbie who should have tried her best to work. She forwarded a link to her. The headline was eye-catching. She even forgot to reply, and directly clicked that link to see the news. Looking at the title "New President Of Xue Group And Several Beautiful Women", Consu slowly swiped her finger down, reading the description with the outline. She was so concentrated that she didn''t notice the man approaching behind her. Richie raised his hand and stopped the others from greeting him. His slender fingers were ced on the thin lips. Everyone knew his hint. The atmosphere suddenly became heavy, but the woman who was browsing the news was still not aware of it. The news must be fake. Although she didn''t get along well with that man recently, it couldn''t erase the past memories. Harry was a very good person. In order to get some food for Consu, Harry decided to take thest bus to the pancake shop which was in the southern of the city at night. Since there was no taxi on the way home, he came back on foot. She could never forget that young man, who had got his shirt wet with sweat, was smiling at her unreasonable reproach. Then he raised his slightly childish face and said righteously, "How can I let you down on what you want?" Perhaps it was only such an iparably simple moment that made her like him silently for so many years. When she saw the screen of her cellphone went ck, she was still thinking that the news must be false. How could Harry be such a debauched person in private life? "What are you thinking about so seriously? Your eyes are red." The man looked at the woman who was stiff in ce. With some curiosity, he grabbed the mobile phone from the woman''s hand easily. His voice rose slightly at the end, as if he was a little interested. With nothing in her hand, the woman finally came to her senses and turned around, trying to take back her cell phone. At this time, the man''s face had changed. "Do you like this little lover so much? Why do you lose in thought for him? Tell me. Is he such a person in your eyes?" Chapter 100 Did You Hurt Your Little Lover（2） Chapter 100 Did You Hurt Your Little Lover£¨2£© His voice was mocking. As Consu turned around, she saw the dark circles under his eyes. Frowning, she asked, "Are you tired?" The topic was changed so fast that even Richie was confused. He could only change the subject back with a cold face. "Why don''t you speak?" She looked around and didn''t find anyone who stood close to her. She decided to avoid his question. "Would you like to go upstairs and have a rest first?" she asked smilingly Right now, he looked too haggard. His nted eyes were bloodshot, and there were livid stubble on his chin. The man looked into her eyes and suddenly threw the phone back to her. Then he turned and walked into the vi with steady steps and a little anger that could not be ignored. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. He got angry for no reason. She couldn''t believe that she couldn''t watch the news and couldn''t be in a daze. Moreover, he had just asked her about her opinion on this matter. Would Harry be such a person? But in the bottom of her heart, she said no. But when she looked at those hard evidences, she couldn''t find a word to refute, maybe she had been wrong about it all the time. She really didn''t know what kind of person Harry was. She switched off the address and quickly replied to Debbie who liked to gossip, and sessfully blocked her mouth with working hard. Then she walked towards the vi, too. She looked pale and sad. As the morning sun rose, her shadow was erged as if she was singing a drama. Richie was not in the living room or bedroom. He was still in the study. His cold face was like the screen shinning on his face. The same ruthless man. No matter what, she just pushed the door open and walked into the study. Meeting the man''s curious gaze, she smiled and said, "Are you sure you don''t want to have a rest? Excessive use of brain and staying upte are easy to cause sudden death." Obviously, it was an exaggeration. She just wanted him to put aside his work first and obey her orders. With a foxy smile, he repeated, "Do you think he is that kind of person?" Consu furrowed her eyebrows. After pondering over it for a while, she shook her head disapprovingly. After thinking for a while, she exined, "I don''t know what kind of person he is. I just think what kind of person he is." Oh, he was such a good man who only thought of him. Without warning, Richie threw the pen in his hand to theputer. All of a sudden, it bounced off the screen, with the sharp side of the screen scratching his hand. Immediately, Consu lowered her head and swept her gaze towards the floor. She knew that she should be med for what she had said, although the man was suffering from his own troubles. That man pushed away a chair, stood up and went straight to her. In a cold voice, he said, "raise your head." Don''t think he didn''t notice her small action of shoulder shrugging. After adjusting her facial expressions, she raised her head to look at the man with a pair of innocent eyes and asked, "is your hand okay?" Her body stiffened as she smelt the mint fragrance from his mouth. She didn''t know how to refuse him and just let him continue to kiss her. Not knowing how long it had passed, the man put his forehead against hers. He sneered and asked, "Do you especially care about your little lover? Do you think he is wronged? " She didn''t believe it. Well, apparently not. In her eyes, he was just a hypocrite. She didn''t even know he had yed such a role. How thoughtful he was. "Don''t make a deliberate misinterpretation out of context. I..." She paused, looked up at him, and asked, "did you do all these?" She never knew what rtion between Richie and Harry, so he should not have offended him. "I just don''t like him. You want to fight with me because of him, right?" The man pinched her face and said in a hoarse and deep voice, full of danger. Having been locked for a long time, Consu suddenly mustered up all her courage and pushed the man away. She widened her eyes and roared, "don''t you know this is going to destroy his career?" From the talking of Johnson and Harry at home a few days ago, she knew that hispany had been listed and had a bright future. But now, Richie destroyed it. His voice was as cold as ice. "Why did you have a fight with your legitimate husband for another man?" he asked. Why? She didn''t know why she had to beat herself! "Do you have an indescribable excitement to easily destroy the hard-earned work of others?" These were ironic and even critical. Before he just came back, a video meeting of several hours was held. Seeing that group of executives could do nothing right, he was so angry that he almost kicked the table up. But now, he was back home and his wife was angry with him again for another man. Good for her. She was really something, now. "Are you reluctant to leave your little lover, so you want to hold him in your arms andfort him well? You can go back now. I don''t care whatever you are going to do." An exasperated person was always able to say something within a minute that would never be redeemed for a lifetime. Furious, Consu wanted to push the door open and leave, her eyes full of tears. Richie couldn''t bear crying. Looking at her crying like this, he became more irritated, but he forced himself to hold the woman''s hand. "You can do that in the future, only to ensure the safety of my child." ''this shameless man! He only wants to make a promise that he will not care about your life after you give birth to the baby!''. She shook off his hand and looked up at him with red eyes. Her hands were rubbing the hem of her clothes, and her knuckles began to turn pale because of her overexertion. Her lips trembled, she asked loudly, "am I just a tool for you to give birth, aren''t I? Whether I am alive or dead, as long as the baby is healthy and nurtured, right? You are such a scary man. " If she had a difficultbor when she gave birth in the future and she felt that she could not be alive, she might not be able to get out of bed for the operation. This man was absolutely impossible to give up the child and choose to save her. Consu had a clear cut mind and became angry. She hated the fate like this. "I got pregnant before marriage in the Xia n, which is an extremely shameful thing. But what am I doing in your n?" She didn''t even try to argue with Richie. She just asked calmly, as if she was discussing an ordinary problem with an old friend. While the man didn''t respond to her words, sheughed out loud, and her tears streamed down her face as she moved about. It tasted salty in her mouth. Chapter 101 Did You Hurt Your Little Lover（3） Chapter 101 Did You Hurt Your Little Lover£¨3£© Consu didn''t want to be seen like this, so she swallowed her saliva and bowed her head. To the Ye n, she was just a woman who was carrying their child. In the eyes of Richie, it should be just a burden. He could tantly dig out dirty information to reveal the existence of those he didn''t like, so that he could destroy their hard-developed painstaking efforts. Who would trust such a cold-blooded and ruthless man? What''s more, the rtionship between them was really hard to say. "I will give birth to this baby for your family. My only wish is that you won''t disturb me all the time. From now on, we will sleep in separate rooms, have separate meals, and avoid meeting each other until I give birth to the baby." The expression on her face was serious, and her voice was calm. It seemed that she was willing to sacrifice her body for freedom. The man looked down at her head and extended his eyes. He could clearly see that her face had turned pale. Sure enough, she was just unting her superiority. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Perhaps she had cried badly with her head down. Her shoulders trembled in a low angle, which was noticed by him. Suddenly, he felt that half of the anger in his heart was gone. Heughed. He suggested with a smile, seeming to be in a good mood. "I think we should both sit down and have a good talk, and don''t damage our rtionship because of someone else." ''Talk about rtionship? Fuck rtionship. He is afraid that his child will be hurt because of my emotion. Well, such a man with a double mind. Consu''s mind was in a mess. Subconsciously, she believed that everything that he had done was based on their child. She didn''t deny the benefits of doing this, but it was really disappointing. "There is nothing to talk about between us. You''d better focus on your work." It would be best if he could die unexpectedly in this ce. With a vicious thought, she stepped back, reached for the doorknob, and trotted away. Screw his child, screw him, the son of a bitch. The abusive words became more and more violent in her heart, so that shepletely ignored the footsteps behind. When Richie watched her leave, he was dumbfounded. Her failure in negotiating to be a deserter was exactly her style. What a waste of her righteous indignation just now. A coward had already been rooted in the heart of the man. Being hugged from behind, Consu''s back bumped against the man''s chest. The scent of mint mingled with the man''s body temperature. She struggled with all her strength, but to no avail. In the end, she was so tired that she could only pant and shout out, "are you crazy?" What was he going to do! The man bent over and lowered his head. The woman without high heels was only reaching his shoulder, which made him feel a little ufortable. His lips lightly touched the woman''s earlobe and smiled. "Don''t be angry anymore. I know I was wrong." Consu took a deep breath. She managed to steady her body, but her legs were still a little weak. She asked seriously, "what''s wrong with you?" "I shouldn''t ignore your love to me. I shouldn''t look down upon other people. I really know I was wrong." The man buried his head and silently made some marks on her neck, and his tone also changed with her voice. She had never seen such a shameless person. "Don''t move!" Scolded the man in a low voice, frowning. "We are a couple. We need to do something that can promote our physical and mental health." He suddenly raised his head and whistled in the brain, and easily transformed a serious apology into an indescribable expression. On the other side, Harry, who mmed the door and came out, drove to a money squadron in L City. He took the VIP card to the top floor and opened a box. He randomly ordered several bottles of good wine in the extravagant box. This time, there were no friends with him, so he drank alone. When he was almost sober, he took out his phone and looked for the number, with his eyes wide open. However, he didn''t make the call. Just like Consu didn''t believe that he was that kind of man, he didn''t want to believe that she was a scheming bitch. In the end, the call didn''t go out. When he got drunk, a waiter took out his phone and dialed the number which frequentlymunicated recently. Sheryl came to this messy ce. When she was about to step into the VIP straight up elevator, she was stopped by several strong men at the front desk. Under desperation, she was allowed to enter the building only after she had passed her ID confirmation. In the box, when she saw the man who was so drunk, an obvious disgust shed in her eyes. She raised her hand and patted the man on the face. Her voice was soft and clean, which was in sharp contrast to her face. "Harry, wake up. Get up first. I''ll drive you home." But the man got totally drunk. He rolled on his body and slept soundly on the sofa. Sheryl was displeased to be called here. She got very angry when she saw him. She must have been so blind to believe that this man was mature and considerate. She almost could not believe what she had seen. When she raised her hand to grab him again, he pulled her into his arms. In a panic, she knocked down many bottles of wine. The drunk man suddenly became considerate. He raised his hand to pat her on the back and said, "don''t be afraid. I am here. No one can bully you." Some casual words were the most touching thing to Sheryl. When she was about to be happier, she heard the man call out her sister''s name. As soon as he finished his words, the woman''s face was as gloomy and long as a donkey face that was smeared with ayer of dirt. "You''ve grown my face, haven''t you?You think you are something, don''t you?" Then she got up and pped on his face mercilessly. The one who did it with his own hand. Otherwise, she would have no chance to exin to him. Although she grabbed his hand fiercely, it was quite powerful. All of a sudden, the man held her hand back and pulled her to himself. Before she could make any reaction, Sheryl fell into his arms. She winced in pain and was about to stand up, but she heard the man''s nonsense again. "Consu, don''t leave. Don''t leave me alone," he begged. In order to hear what he said, Sheryl approached the man on purpose. Hearing every word he said, her face became darker again. Before she could say something, the man suddenly turned over and pressed her down and vomited. The woman''s screams echoed in the box, but because of the sound instion effect, there was no sound outside. Chapter 102 Lets Go To Bed (Part one) Chapter 102 Let''s Go To Bed (Part one) Compared to the mess in Sheryl''s ce, Consu was much better. Tears slowly rolled down her cheeks. She tried her best to push away Richie. "What on earth do you want me to do?" She turned back and looked at the man who was caught off guard and was pushed back a few steps, and asked. She cried silently. Tears fell down on the ground. Richie frowned and his mood suddenly became worse. But he also knew that it was not the right time for him to lose his temper. She could only take a step forward and approach the man. "If you have something to talk to me, can you stop crying first?" It was no longer the tone ofmand, but with some kind of headache, a headache that he couldn''t control. With a sneer, Consu took a few steps back. In a cold voice, she said, "I don''t need your help. Just do your own work. I''ll take care of the baby. I''m also calm and it won''t have any impact on the baby. Don''t be afraid. Just do what you want to do. Don''t make me feel ufortable." Looking at the staircase not far behind her, Richie raised his voice suddenly. There was a few sternness in his voice. "Dare you take a step backward?" That lofty and ordered tone came back. She hated this man so much. "It''s none of your business." She turned around and ran away from like a child lost her temper, but not daring to look straight into his eyes. Shaking his head, Richie was angry, but he couldn''t beat her up. He could only quickly take a step to hold the woman from the back again. His heart softened and he sighed, "don''t be so childish, okay?" His voice was softened. Consu''s face darkened. She stopped struggling and said no more. She just felt sorry for her fate. She was regarded as a tool for giving birth to children by his family. She vented her anger, but was said to be ying with children''s temper. She opened her eyes wide and said in a serious voice, "Maybe it''s because I''m pregnant. And the baby passed his temper to me." Behind her came the man''s lightughter. His breath fell on her head, and she felt a little itchy and ufortable. She wanted to scratch her head, but she touched his smooth face. As soon as she was stunned, her finger was grabbed and sucked. Consu swallowed her anger and squatted down. She didn''t scratch the man''s face. The itchy feeling made her feel more ufortable. "Can you be more shameless?" Consu greeted the man with a long face, still holding the strange posture of lifting on one hand. The man said vaguely, "guess?" After saying that, he lowered his head and gave a contemptuousugh. He began to bite hard and her fingertips became wet all over. In this way, Consu couldn''t get rid of his grip. "Are you a dog? Why are you always biting?" she asked in a low voice. Her face turned ck with anger. She was sure that this man would be on the top of the shameless list if thepetition was held. "Let''s go to bed," The man spit out her fingers and suddenly proposed. However, Consu refused him sharply. She said, "You''d better go to bed alone. I''ll go downstairs and do some exercises." Once again, Richie was as thick skinned as he was. He said in a cold tone, "well, I just informed you of it, not asking for your opinion." This man could always use such a calm and indifferent expression to deceive countless ignorant girls. Not long ago, there was a vote in the same city on the Inte, saying that he was the man for all the women in L City wanted most to sleep with. She almost sent it to the blogger at that time. In their eyes, Richie was the most popr man in the entire L City. No man was willing to be with a woman in front of him. He looked gentle and considerate. The battlefield gradually changed from the long corridor to the bed. Consu rolled over the quilt and curled up in an attempt to protect herself. "Why are you so nervous? I can''t eat you. Loosen the quilt quickly. Be careful not to be fooled, or no one will want you in the future." Richie took out a new quilt from the closet. Looking at the woman''s posture on the bed, he smiled slightly. What a stubborn woman! She was not easy to be control at all. No matter what he did, she would never change her image in her mind. Hey down on the other side of the bed, propping up the quilt with one hand. The man couldn''t bear to stretch out his little face which was full of tears and she yelled, "Who do you think you are? It''s my own business whether I want to cover the quilt or not." Her nose was red, which made him want to bully her again. Richie suppressed the morbid thoughts in the bottom of his heart and grinned his white teeth. "In fact, I don''t allow you to sleep with your head covered. I just worry about the baby. Don''t say you want to suffocate the baby." Although she was usually careless and thoughtless, she was really worried about her child. Since Consu heard what he had said, she was no longer capricious. She pulled the quilt down a little and showed her small headpletely. Then she made her turn around to tell him that she didn''t want to see him again. Richie shook his head andughed. "I''m not a bad beast." Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. He was even more terrible than a beast. The beasts did all those bad things just to feed themselves, while he could hurt others just because he didn''t like them. The more she thought of it, the more furious she became. After being stunned for two seconds, she realized that he had never been so bored to dig up other people''s information just because he disliked them? All of a sudden, the woman turned around. The man was staring at her, his one hand propping up against his forehead. They looked at each other in silence. There was no spark, only the fury in Consu''s eyes. "Why on earth did you..." Before she finished speaking, the man''s eyes werepletely dark, and he put his cold finger on her slightly opened lips. "I don''t want to hear my wife talking about another man on my bed." His words enraged Consu so much that her eyebrows shot up in fury. She couldn''t even find a word to retort. She didn''t dare to tell him if he didn''t like it. Now she lived under his roof, with her baby in her belly, and her parents behind her. There were too many things she worried, and she was doomed to be controlled in the game. "Just chat with me and go to sleep." After the man took his hand back, his head directly touched the pillow. He looked at the woman with a tangled face and smiled gently. She looked at him in confusion and disbelief. The corners of her mouth twitched. She said, "You''d better tell yourself. As a pregnant woman, I should rest well." But now it was only in the morning. She should have been awake for not long. It was true that she made a lie. Richie sighed, "It''s up to you." Chapter 103 Lets Go To Bed (Part two) Chapter 103 Let''s Go To Bed (Part two) His helpless voice was like a sharp knife, piercing through her heart. She closed her eyes, trying not to think about anything else anymore. When she was about to force herself to sleep, a pair of long legs suddenly stretched out from the quilt. A gust of mint fragrance and a touch of tobo wafted over her nostrils. She frowned and was about to push him away, but the robber kind man opened his mouth first, "If you keep moving, I don''t mind doing a vigorous exercise to you." His words sessfully stopped her. She angrily reprimanded, "you''re shameless." "I''m not only shameless," answered Richie quietly. His self-knowledge was so powerful that she couldn''t find anyone to match him. Not knowing how long it had passed, the man removed the long legs that were holding her legs. When she was about to turn over, he suddenly got into her quilt. Richie said in a low and hoarse voice. His usual stateliness waspletely gone, and he held Consu in his arms, like a child. "I can''t sleep without you in my arms." He almost didn''t sleepst night. He dealt with work in the first half of the night and had video conference in the second half of the night. He thought about taking a nap, but he didn''t fall asleep. Suddenly, he found that he seemed to have be ustomed to sleeping with her in his arms. Without her, his insomnia would be worse. He was not sure whether it was a good habit or not. Consu was pissed off by his weak voice. She rolled over and slid into the man''s arms, patting him gently on the back. Obviously, he wanted tofort her, but somehow, he fell asleep. Perhaps this woman really had some magic power that no one could explore. When they woke up, it was already in the evening and the weather in spring was getting warmer. There was a deck chair ced on the balcony by Consu. The position she used to enjoy was now filled the man with a cup of coffee in his hand, and he could do whatever he wanted with an iPad. She returned to her bed and took out her phone. She received several messages from Debbie. As soon as the Inte was connected, overwhelming news poured in, mostly about what happened this morning, and the pictures of Harry taken by entertainment reporters. He was so drunk that he became unconscious. There was a woman by his side. She recognized that the woman was her sister. It was generally believed that a rumor maker would not drink at all, unless all those were true things, and he couldn''t destroy the evidence. As soon as this picture was published, it was considered that Harry hadpletely installed the scandal. She was just surprised. This was not Harry she had known. The man, who was always optimistic and willing to help others, was now in such a dirty ce in private. Someizens even joked that the woman he was sleeping with might be older than them. "Ding Dong..." A message alert rang. She came to her senses and clicked on the text. It was a text message from Debbie. In the picture, there was a couple, Harry and Sheryl, with a powerful background known to all the rich people in L City. "Oh my God! I was just there to negotiate a cooperation with a man, and when I saw that, I felt like another idol had died in my heart." Debbie was too excited, and typed quickly. "You know what, this is my fifth prince charming. The first three men were drug abuse and prostitution, and the boss was married. Now thest one is in trouble." "It''s awesome to be your idol," said Consu. After they two had a great amount of talking, Consu put her hair in a bun and made her way to the man sitting on the balcony. She leaned against the door and looked at him seriously. His distinguished ck and white eyes looked unblinkingly, as if he were stunned. "The meeting is over," said Richie After saying that, he turned off theputer in a hurry. Seeing that woman take a sip of the coffee in her hand, he said in an indifferent tone, "what do you want to ask me?" Consu raised her hand to touch her face, feeling confused. Even if she pretended to be an anthomaniac, she still had her confused look on her face. She didn''t know whether she should bring it up now, but she couldn''t pretend to be ignorant anymore. She coughed and asked, "About the person in the news this morning, what kind of intersection did you have? What... Well, made you dislike him? " The man looked at her with a faint smile and put the coffee back on the table. A moderate sound made her realize that this topic was a restricted area. Fortunately, the man didn''t do anything to her. He tidied up his wrinkled clothes and stood up. "Go downstairs to have supper." And he went to the wardrobe to take clothes to take a shower. Obviously, he wanted to send her away. Unconvinced, Consu furrowed her eyebrows. Before she could say anything else, the man who was opening the wardrobe turned around and asked with a smile, "you want to take a bath with me?" Consu became more embarrassed. She gave him a smile as if nothing had happened, and then left the bedroom quickly. As she closed the door, she heard the man''s unbridled mockery. Recently, Richie was very busy with his work. He wished the day couldst forty two hours a day. The recently opened entertainmentpany needed a lot of fresh blood. His cousin was used by other entertainmentpany''s actress and made a moderate hype. Now, the public rtions department wanted him to cooperate, so they ignored the arrangement directly. Such a big star. He really wanted to cram him into the toilet for a good education. And those who expected thepany could go up in the future and get a greater dividend also put pressure on him step by step. But no matter how busy he was, he would always return to the vi. It was notfortable there, but he felt a little excited about a woman''s waiting. "You have money to buy cruise ships for your little wife but have no money to invest in enterprises?" Consu heard what the man said with a mysterious smile as she walked into the study with the coffee. The man stood in front of the French window, looking at her with warm eyes. But when he heard the response from the other side of the phone, his voice was even colder. "If you really want so much profit, how about I send you abroad to a charity? I will promise you whatever you say then." After cing the coffee on the table, she left the room. The man was talking on the phone with a Bluetooth headset, so she couldn''t hear his reply. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. She could only see that the man was getting more and more gloomy, and she thought the charity must not be a good ce. Otherwise, she would not feel that this person''s expression of sending people to the charity was as gloomy as that of sending people to die. Consu stepped out of the study and took a deep breath. She was helpless because she could not solve the problems of Harry''s affairs. And it even seemed to worsen. She called her sister, but her sister just refused to say anything. Chapter 104 Lets Go To Bed (3) Chapter 104 Let''s Go To Bed (3) Perhaps she didn''t want her to worry too much. Johnson and Linda had no idea of it. Now the Xia n was struggling for life and had no extra energy to help Harry. Consu didn''t know what they should do. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She looked at the door of the study, her face bing gloomy. There was no way to worrying about something that would note up in the future. This man was determined to make trouble to Harry out of nothing. Even though they almost became enemies, Consu still felt sorry for what he had suffered. In the study, as soon as Richie hung up the phone of a director of thepany, Tim called him again. "I''ve almost arranged everything for the board of directors. I''m waiting for your next arrangement." Tim reported in general. He didn''t understand why he supported those old guys to hold a board meeting? Richie walked to the desk and looked at the thick ck coffee. He suddenly curled his lips and said, "There''s no need to do anything more now. Remember to change tomorrow." He lowered his head and took a sip. Consu had added a lot of sugar in it, so he didn''t feel bitter at all. Watching the speech the man had arranged, Tim frowned and asked, "Are we going to spoil them too much?" It seemed that everything was to cater to those people, which was to show weakness obviously. "Don''t worry. I know what to do. Thank you for your hard work." After hanging up the phone, he continued to immerse himself in his work. Many things could be completed in thepany, but he insisted on getting them back to the vi. Tim couldn''t tell whether he was homesick or he just wanted to let his woman know that he was busy. After dinner, both of them stayed in the study. Behind the European office table, Richie was facing a computer, with no expression on his face. Consu sat on the carpet next to him, holding a newly revised maternal health book in her hand. It was so reading that she felt sleepy. She didn''t need her major in college. She had to be a full-time pregnant woman after she became a secretary. She would be useless. If she was given an identity like Richie, she might have be an ambitious woman. With that thought, she turned her eyes from the book to that man''s face, and looked at him up and down without fear of being discovered at all. The man was more generous. He looked at her and raised his eyebrows. Then he returned to the computer. Her lips curled into a smile, imperceptible. It was so light that he thought it was just a simple pressure arc. Consu felt boring. She kept reading and chatting with others on the phone. Out of curiosity, she opened the chatting box with Debbie and asked her about her recent rtionship with the male star. She waited for a long time, but there was no reply. But she got a reply from Sheryl. Sheryl replied, "Harry is getting better. I am with him all the time. We''re both good." That was the meaning of reporting peace. Consu thought with her chin on her hand, but she was really impressed by the words. The cold public disy of affection was pped hard on her face and was stuffed into her mouth. Debbie''s reply came after she forced herself to read many pieces of the book. "Why did you mention him? You have no idea how happy I am when he doesn''te to pester me now. I want to tell you that there is a new... " There was a lot of crap in the end. Consu''s attention was immediately distracted by her obvious gesture. Women were always fond of shopping. As time went by, Consu sat on the floor in a daze. After ying with her phone for a long while, she began to feel drowsy. As she was about to fall asleep, a shadow suddenly crept over her body. The man bent over and held her up. Looking at her sleepy eyes, he asked with a smile, "why don''t you go back to your room if you want to sleep?" After losing her bnce, Consu immediately wrapped her arms around Richie''s neck and smiled, "I''m waiting for you." Her eyes were closed when she said so. He knew clearly that he could not take it seriously, but he still laughed. For the past few days, the man had been burying himself like this to work. She couldn''t help but ask, "can you have a rest now?" The man didn''t reply urately. "Soon." But the man didn''t lie down on the bed until she fell asleep. He was just a liar. It waste at night when Richie finally finished his work. After taking a simple shower in the bathroom, he kissed on the woman''s forehead, "good night." When he was about to get up, the woman subconsciously raised her head and touched his lips. She stopped as soon as she touched his lips. She murmured, "good night.". The look in Richie''s eyes grew darker. After the woman finished attacking, she turned to the opposite direction, and kicked the quilt. Suddenly, he felt that this kind of life was actually not bad. A familiar face suddenly shed through his mind, which made him feel a little depressed. On the early morning of the next day, Richie took a seat at the conference room. He dressed in a suit and seemed to pay special attention to the meeting, and Tim was holding something and fiddling with the electronic equipment. As for those shareholders who wanted to hold a board of directors through united voting, they all sat down one after another, with their heads covered in red and smiles on their faces. Richie nced around and suddenly felt uninterested. These greedy old men seemed to know how happy life was. But they were so foolish to want more. They didn''t do much in the past. They just didn''t sell their shares at a very low price. But now they were able to obtain a huge amount of money from thepany. They didn''t want to do anything about their life. They just wanted to take care of their young lovers and spent their time. They were like bloodsuckers. If they didn''t squeeze thest value of people, they wouldn''t stop. "Mr. Richie, you are really a young talent. Sruthan Group is more than a year under your leadership. We didn''t see the wrong person at the beginning, and we bet all our lives on you." An old fox trying to get close to Richie dressed like a gentleman, stepped on the face while speaking. "You''re really wee, uncle Leo. Weren''t you the one who opposed me to cooperate back then? Did I remember it wrong? I''m so sorry. I''m too old to remember. " This waspletely a satire. Anyone who heard it could tell that the man''s face turned from flushed to blue in an instant. Stay away from him. Those who wanted to suck up to him were shocked by his words. They just whispered in groups. No one dared to disturb Richie who was sitting on the throne. After putting everything in order, Tim looked at him and shook his head. He was to benefit them after establishing prestige. Chapter 105 Lets Go To Bed (4) Chapter 105 Let''s Go To Bed (4) Although they had gone through such treatment, the shareholders did not think anything wrong. As long as they had a solid share of thepany, their dividend would all depend on the efforts of this man. No matter what attitude he was towards them now, they would get the money. The reason why he behaved like that just now was that he wanted to make sure that others saw him clearly. The man named Leo sneered and did not dare to look at the man who was sitting in the throne. With his legs crossed gracefully andposedly, he said to the man next to him, "No matter how domineering he is now, he has begged us to help him years ago in a humble way." It was just a coincidence that he had brought Sruthan Group to the top. "Why are you angry with him? At least he should give us money. It''s not worth it." An old man said with a smile, whose hair was grey. There was a cunning expression in his turbid eyes. He nced at Richie and smiled to him like an old fox. Richie replied with a nod. He was the one who owned the most share among the shareholders and the one who held this board meeting. The old man''s wife was also a rare figure in the business world. But she was also greedy. She only wanted to carve the profits up. Perhaps, this group of people who took him as the head relied on his identity to show their power. Richie bent his lips and tapped on the pear tree table. The rhythmic and rxed sound of the shing of his fingerspletely blocked the noise. Looking around the group of red faced people, he could roughly figure out what benefits they had been hoping for. The profit margin was that it promoted Sruthan Grouppletely and gained the sess. If possible, they wanted to make him be a puppet. When all the people were here, Tim cleared his throat, stood up and said with a smile, "Today is an important day for all of you." He spoke in an official tone. All the people present were high-minded merchants, because they thought they were old enough to be interrupted. "May I cut to the chase? How did this giarist walk in the middle of the board meeting?" As soon as the man had just finished speaking, a pen was thrown from his desk and inserted in the seam of his fingers. He was still shocked when an apologetic voice suddenly sounded. "My hands are itchytely, please forgive me." Tim wore a big smile on his face all the time, but cold sweat seeped from his forehead for no reason. The man whose forehead had been sweating was about to stand up and fight with him, but he was stopped by the eyes of others. The man sitting on the throne, however, looked away as if he had just seen a good show. "Let''s continue the meeting. Don''t stop for something trivial," he said coldly. "No problem," said Tim in a serious tone The crowd immediately sat upright. This was exactly a show, which was deliberately presented to them in order to demonstrate his prestige. What Tim had done was not eptable, but was fully recognized by Richie who couldn''t do it in a grant way. The man who was nearly attacked was speechless. He had to hold his breath and stopped talking nonsense. Nothing happened next. "We all know that Sruthan Group is now working in four industries, including medical, catering, real estate and newlyunched entertainment." Tim turned on the disy screen and began to tell people one picture after another. "The main industry of Sruthan Group is medical, and the other is real estate. To expand thepany''s development, we are nning to develop other industries. But it''s different. Each of them has to be put arge sum of money in it, amazingly growing." All the shareholders began to whisper among themselves. Some of them looked worried and some of them thought differently. Undeniably, such a vigorous development must be able to bring in the so-called profit, of course, at the time when the investment was absolutely right. If the investment failed, the capital of all these industries would be doubled. If one investment was not right, all the projects would go down to the ground and copse like a domino. Although Richie was a man of action and brought up the glory of his life, no one could guarantee that he would not fail. Some people were so happy that they even forgot where they should go. They only hoped that they could make more profit from the dividends as long as they seeded, but they forgot the result of the failure. The silver haired man said with a sneer, "are you sure you won''t fail?" It sounded like a joke, but actually, it was a test. If Richie really did this, he had to leave himself a way out. He nced around everyone present with his turbid eyes, and a hint of disgust showed in his eyes. They were all greedy and brainless, only interested in profits. "This scheme has just beenunched. All the directors present were looking forward to the next move of thepany," he continued, shaking his head. "You all know that the interests are gained in danger. Although we can''tpletely guarantee your future, how can you be sure that you will be able to pay for it?" Tim brainwashed them and smiled like a delicate fox, but he still coaxed them into it. "Now whether you support my idea or not, please raise your hands to show your approval." The moment these words were spoken, the people all raised their hands one by one. Each of them looked more or less greedy. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. As a businessman, he realized that he couldn''t deposit more money in his bank ount. So he decided to invest in hispany. After all, it was Richie who devoted himself. Following him, they were more rxed andfortable with their work. At most, they made a contribution to some special moments. The man who hadn''t spoken for a long time raised his hand and knocked at the table. His face was calm, and there was a sh of light in his charming eyes. Looking at the people who all raised their hands to agree, he raised his thin lips lightly. He sneered at them in his mind, but still felt calm. As expected, they were all guys who were blinded by profits, although there was an old fox among them at the moment who must have been trying to find a solution for himself, to be able to refuse to invest in the future when the investment failed. All of a sudden, Richie rose to his feet and gave a sweetugh under their gazes. "I''m so d that I''ve received your approval. But there''s only one condition here. That is, no matter you win or lose in your investment, you should make up your mind to go forward and withdraw with your companion, instead of leaving a sinking ship." Chapter 106 At A Loss Chapter 106 At A Loss The man who was beaten down to hold a board meeting together smiled and promised, "That''s for sure. We don''t do things like leaving after benefit." "I agree with you. Sruthan Group has grown up into a powerful businesspany. We won''t leave, whether it will be a failure in the investment or a sess." Beautiful words came out one after another, and the echoing sound seemed to suppress the cold laughter in Richie''s heart. ''It''s so kind of you to say so. If something goes wrong, I''ll have to thank your ancestors for it as long as these greedy people don''t help me, '' he thought. When he took over this big mess in the past, he was often swindled of by these old foxes. Except that he didn''t hand over all his shares. If he really didn''t know them, he might believe these rumors. "Words alone are no proof. Tim, get the contract," said Richie with a smile. Tim answered and closed the screen. Then he took out the thick contract directly from the folder aside and handed it to the man on the throne. Although he tried to be calm, he couldn''t help butugh when he saw the images of so many old foxes. However, Richie cast a sharp nce at him, which made him have no more thoughts about what to do. So he''d better behave himself. "Sign this contract to prove your sincerity. I won''t cheat you, so that you can livefortably when the company is promoted. We will work together if thepany retreats." Richie pointed at the contract and smiled. He looked at everyone with great respect and hope. "This contract is to restrict you and hope to take your own responsibilities." His words were right. They would advance and retreat together. "Which one of you wants to sign it now?" Richie then took his seat again, pushed the contract forward, and slid toward the shareholders. Several shareholders with high prestige among the shareholders looked at each other in speechless despair. When they came to their senses, they immediately looked through the contract several times. After confirming that everything was correct, the other three exchanged looks with each other. When their partners saw the positive answer in their eyes, they signed their names without hesitation. The leader didn''t think too much. Those ttering guys signed the contract at once without looking at it carefully. Tim raised his head and looked at the man on the host seat with calm expression. When he saw the obvious smile in the man''s eyes, he was a little stunned, but a momentter he immediately lowered his head. After the contract was signed, those shareholders who were still smiling were all ttering Richie. But he didn''t even show any enthusiasm to them. N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. "The reason why we can sign this contract without hesitation must be because of your excellent and young talent." "You are the biggest admirer in the business circle. I will sign the contract no matter what you say. I hope you can have more trust in me." All he did was for money. With their favorite words, Richie said, "You''re too polite. As long as Sruthan Group is alive, you''ll get everything you want. I won''t let anyone covet your assets." There was anotherpliments. Richie didn''t say anything. What kind of trouble could it be? He had to judge by himself, instead of umting ttery by these people. When all the contracts were done, Richie stopped and ordered, "Put away all those contracts carefully." "Yes." Rebuked by the news strongly, Harry stared at the stock on the tabletputer, his eyes turned red. He hadn''t rested for a long time. The white shirt was also full of wrinkles. The cleanest part of his body seemed to be his always warm face, showing some tiredness. All of a sudden, he heard the noise of high-heels colliding with the floor and he closed his eyes slightly. Sheryl was standing behind him impatiently. The man threw the iPad on the ground, turned around and pushed the woman to the wall beside him. He said in a hoarse voice, "do you know you are particrly annoying?" The lights were off in the dark room. Sheryl was strangled by him, who was able to make her feel uneasy to breathe. Then she ced her hand on the man''s warm palm and forced a smile. "Don''t do that, even if everything is done by Consu, I... I''m always on your side. Aren''t we lovers? " After she had spent a few days analyzing and framing, the man finally believed that everything was done by Consu. He even began to get annoyed with her as a member of the Xia n. "Well, all of you like stabbing people in the back like this." Harry scornfullymented, twitching his mouth. Though Sheryl had no idea what he was talking about, her face turned pale. ''What on earth does he know?'' she wondered. As she rolled her eyes, the woman raised her head and said, "In fact, I''ve been thinking that you''ve wronged Consu. Judging from all these evidences, it''s probably not the truth. How about having a face to face talk now?" She knew that Harry had a short temper now and was easily irritated. If they didn''t get along well with each other, he might beat her. It was not a good thing to ask him to negotiate with a pregnant woman. But the man''s expression softened a little. "What if it''s really her?" ''Damn you, Consu!'' she cursed inwardly. In fact, they were very close to each other now, but Sheryl''s back was against the cold wall, and the man had a strong smell of alcohol and nicotine. The ambiguous scene she had been imagining day and night, now looked like a torment hurting her so deep. Lowering her head, Sheryl said through gritted teeth, "I don''t think Consu would do that." As soon as she finished saying that, the hand around her neck suddenly took back. The man stumbled to turn around, looking for his mobile phone everywhere. Sheryl managed to hold back her anger and managed to stop herself from hitting the man''s head with her new LV handbag. He is simply a madman without confounding right and wrong. But she could tell from Harry''s expression that he was still in love with Consu. Well, she was really something. She separated a pair of scum man and woman, and she picked a huge mess of her own. She should really say sorry to herself. Eventually, Harry found his phone under the sofa. After opening the device lock, he clicked in the phone book and stopped at the phone number signed by Consu. Chapter 107 An Appointment Chapter 107 An Appointment The phone was put through, and a woman''s clear and alienated voice came through the phone, "Hello, who''s that speaking, please?" Harry tried to calm his anger and spoke as calmly as he could, "This is Harry speaking. Can youe out and see me?" He couldn''t talk too much. Otherwise, Consu might cklist him. Sitting on the sofa, Consu bit a crystal grape, feeling bewildered by his sudden invitation. She was about to refuse, but when she thought of the overwhelming news about hispany, she hesitated. With her teeth gritted, she nodded and said, "Okay. Tell me the address and when we can meet?" "At half past ten this morning, I''ll wait for you at New Moon Restaurant." Harry said, pretending to be calm. Only the woman standing behind him could see the blue veins on his hands. In the meantime, Sheryl curled her lips in relief secretly. Among the entanglement of the three, she was the most rxed. Although she acted very hard in front of them, she was the happiest secretly. He was always the one who gave her the cold shoulder. Now that his business had been ruined and his personality had fallen. And the child in her sister''s belly should also be a stain in her life. No matter how they deal with each other, she was qualified to titter. After they had chosen the time and ce of their visit, the man hung up the phone immediately. When she heard the busy tone on the phone, Consu instantly regretted agreeing to go. Judging from this man''s attitude, she must not get a good result this time. However, there had always been nothing happening between them. Why did the man ask her out at this time? She bit a grape. A glimmer of hope shed in the woman''s eyes. Perhaps she could get the answer by asking Richie who had left early in the morning. After she made up her mind, she stopped thinking and directly dialed the man''s number. The man seemed to be in a good mood and said first, "Are you bored? Ask Emily to take you out for a walk." Consu sighed with profound resignation. She lived in the vi every day, so she was really bored. The brick thick health care book for pregnant women was almost turned over by her. She rummaged it over and over but still couldn''t remember anything. "I want to ask you a serious question. Please don''t be angry. And don''t be silent and refuse to answer my question." Said Consu in a determined voice. As if he knew what she was going to ask, Richie replied with a smile, "are you going to say something I don''t like again?" It was too obvious a threat. Even if he asked with a smile, it still sounded creepy. After all, most of the time the man sneered. No matter what heughed all the time, it made Consu think that he might hail on her if heughed. "I will ask you again. You can choose to answer my question or not. Don''t forget that I''m a pregnant woman who is unreasonable." "Yes." The man answered indifferently, and the sound of paper turning came from the microphone. Consu coughed, feeling a bit self-obsessed and satisfied. "Is it because of me that you want to deal with Harry?" she asked. But if she kept it in her heart, she would be really annoyed by her curiosity. "What makes you so shameless?" The man sneered and asked, but he replied quickly within three seconds, "but you are right." The situation was out of her expectation. She wasn''t able toprehend what was going on. Before she could do anything, the man had already hung up the phone. At a loss, she fumbled for something in the fruit tray and then put it into her mouth. It was so sour that her face wrinkled. After hearing the answer, she felt even more ufortable. Harry asked her out at this time. There must be a lot of conspiracies waiting for her. Or sulfuric acid. But when she called him again, he had already turned off his phone. It seemed that he was trying to prevent all her from backing out. Atst, she had no choice but to send a message to Richie and edited it for a long time. Then she could only delete it and remove the dross to get its essence. ''Could you please pick me up at New Moon Restaurant at 11 o''clock?'' Richie was waiting for message. When he heard the alert tone, he leisurely opened the message and responded with a smile. Richie replied, "Your little lover wants to see you, right?" Consumented, "Although I became a client without rhyme or reason, I have to show up." Otherwise, Harry would find an opportunity to kill her in the future. All of a sudden, a light bulb went off in Consu''s mind. She asked, "Will you agree if I beg you to let him go?" For a long time, the man did not answer. Not getting any response from him, Consu started to eat the sour grapes in her mouth, feeling tasteless. She changed her clothes and went out with a spare bag. She felt that there was something she could calm herself down when holding something. New Moon Restaurant was a ce the three of them used to go. Since the incident of her nude photos, the rtionship between them dropped to zero and they hadn''te any more. Now, led by the waiter, she was shuttling through this ce which she was quite familiar with. It was a strange feeling. She used to be very pretty, but now she was as pretty as a flower in some movie. "Miss Sheryl is here." The waiter stood in front of a box with a courteous smile. Consu expressed her gratitude to the man, but refused to ept his offer. Looking at the closed door, she didn''t know how to react. ''Just pretend to be generous and push the door in, and then put on a face that I am very busy, this meeting would almost be over.'' However, for some inexplicable reasons, she did not want to do that. The thick cotton padded jacket on Consu fell off from her body in the spring. She was dressed in a pink overcoat. With a handbag in her hand, she looked rather uneasy. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. When she was about to take a deep breath, the door opened, and a familiar, charming face came into her view. She was somewhat shocked by the sudden scene. Sheryl intimately took her by the arm and nodded with a smile. "How could you even not know your sister?" With a teasing tone, the atmosphere quietly backed to the embarrassing situation. Consu greeted them with a smile. The door closed behind her. On the log table in the box, there was a man with a very dark face, as if someone owed him millions of dors. Looking at Harry''s appearance that he could revenge on the society in the next second, Consu''s heart thumped. It seemed that this matter was worse than she thought. Chapter 108 Do You Want To Abort My Child（1） Chapter 108 Do You Want To Abort My Child£¨1£© However, at first she thought that Sheryl was here and the tension would be reduced. But Sheryl suddenly received a call from someone and left. Sheryl hung up the phone and sighed, "I''ll be back as soon as the matter is solved. You two have a good chat. Just be m and don''t act rashly." The woman who was able to adjust the atmosphere left. There was a dead silence in the box. Consu didn''t pay much attention to observe Sheryl''s expression anymore as she faced the man. Therefore, she didn''t have the chance to look at Sheryl that way. With a mischievous smile on her face, she looked quitecent. The door was mmed shut, leaving these two awkwardly embarrassed people in a rtively small space. Just as before, when she wanted to express her love to him, it was thest time they had been so friendly. Unfortunately, everything was destroyed by the nude pictures. Lowering her head and fiddling with the white porcin cup in front of her, Consu said in an indifferent tone as if she was a stranger to the man sitting opposite her, "Mr. Harry, what are you looking for me this time?" Enraged by her tone, Harry broke outpletely. He looked up at the woman''s delicate face and her innocent eyes, and sneered. ''This woman is really good at acting. I don''t know how she discredits others behind her back. Now I don''t know how many people have seen her nude pictures. "Consu, you''re just a shameless bitch. You can only stab people in the back, without taking the responsibility of what you''ve done." The woman''s hand holding the cup was shaking slightly, but the next second, she chuckled at herself. It turned out that in his eyes, her image had been terribly bad. But how could he judge her? She smiled sarcastically and replied, "Mr. Harry, I''m impressed by your outstanding manners. I really don''t know why you behaved so strange today. Did you do that deliberately just to prevent being caught by the paparazzi and pretending not to know anything?" Consu poured a cup of tea from the pot on the table. Maybe the angrier she was, the calmer she was. Her nervousness was vanished by his words. If the man hit her now, she would pour hot water on him. She would suffer losses if she didn''t lose her mind. "You are such a bitch, aren''t you? So you want to drag me down to satisfy your vanity, don''t you?" When he raised his head, she could see the scarlet blood and madness in his eyes. The woman held the cup in her hand and suddenly became excited. "People are doing things and watching. You said I had dragged you down? Don''t be so ridiculous. Do you mean I drugged you with those women, or I beg you to sleep with them? " Shameless people were invincible. Now Harry was very anxious and helpless. Whatever Consu said to him, he would not listen to her at all. He just liked a lonely patient who could do nothing but reflect on himself. He didn''t believe a single word of Consu''s words. Now he thought that Consu was wrong. No matter how she proved herself, that man always thought that she was wrong, and she was extremely wrong. He always talked about the bitch. The man who always had good manners, seemed not to know much about how to curse. Consu lowered her head and sipped her tea. She wasn''t affected by the man''s abuse at her at all. She was calm and even wanted tough. However, she was partly responsible for his current situation, though she didn''t know why. "Bitch, what do you want me to do? You haven''t subsided your ridiculous behaviors yet. Are you trying to block your sin with my things?" Asked Harry, gritting his teeth. Consu took a sip of her tea, looking at him, and suggested kindly, "If Mr. Harry has said enough, would you like a cup of tea?" The man''s nce was extremely sharp, which made her heart tremble. However, she recovered in an instant. He could really move his hands and beat her up, couldn''t he? Now he had be a person that every newspaper was scrambling to report. As long as he dared to take action now, he would be immediately sent to the hot topic again. When Richie arrived at the ce that the woman sent to him, he was a little curious. He wondered what the woman thought of her little lover. When he was about to enter the box, he was immediately attracted by a woman who behaved strangely by the door. He raised his eyebrows with obvious curiosity. What the hell was this? Then he shifted his eyes from that woman to the closed door and inexplicably felt a little restless. It was just two people quarreling inside, but she was outside watching. Before he arrived at the door, refusing the waitress''s service, he reached out his hand to open the door. In the doorway, Sheryl had been eavesdropping on them for a long time. She was surprised to see the hand suddenly show up. When she turned around, she saw a tall man with a pair of long legs and a good-looking face. Instantly, her unhappiness turned into ttery. She flipped her long hair, looked up at the man who was much taller than her, stood up straight, smiled and asked, "Sir, what are you doing here?" The man''s skin was fair as if it hadn''t seen the sun all year round, but he didn''t look womanly at all. He had a deep outline of mixed blood, and there was a wave in his eyes. Just turning his eyes was enough to attract her. There was a light smile on Richie''s lips, but he didn''t answer her question. "I don''t know why thisdy sneaked around and why you are here," he asked. The man''s words rendered Sheryl speechless. With a twist of her mouth, Sheryl was about to give in, but a crack of porcin came into their ears all of a sudden. After he lowered his head and nced at Sheryl thoughtfully, he pushed the door open without any expression on his face, and saw the two people pushing each other as soon as he got in. There was a big gap between men and women''s physical strength, not to mention that now Consu was pregnancy, while Harry was almost driven mad. The one who smashed the ss was none other than Consu. Her hand was gripped tightly by the man''s grip, and he looked furious. And the man kept saying aggressively, "Aren''t you going to exin yourself? Just do it!" With red eyes, Consu roared, "Are you insane?" Before Harry could respond, the man who just entered the box pulled off his tie and kicked the despicable man away coldly. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Consu''s hands were grasped tightly by Harry. As a result, she leaned forward and fell down. She screamed in a low voice and at the same time, her waist was held by the man. Then she turned around and bumped into a familiar chest. She subconsciously stretched out her hand and hugged back the man. She sighed softly and thought, ''finally my help, who I have waited for so long, came here.'' However, to her surprise, not only did she not hear his sorry to her that he waste, but she was held tightly because she was worried. Instead, she was pushed away gently and taught a lesson as if no one was around. "I can''t believe that you are so stupid to have a direct conflict with him, huh? Do you want to have my baby aborted? " Chapter 109 Do You Want To Abort My Child（2） Chapter 109 Do You Want To Abort My Child£¨2£© Consu was rendered speechless. She didn''t know how to answer such a question. Her attitude was friendly and kind, but Harry didn''t listen to her. He was absorbed in his own imagination and could not get rid of it. So she went against him and said with courage, "Beat me if you are something. If you dare not beat me, you are not a man." She was making trouble for bad mouth. Noticing that the condition was not so good, Sheryl hurried forward to look at her sister hypocritically, whose wrist was still held by the man. She pretended to be sad and said, "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t leave you alone here and deal with thepany''s affairs." Consu was amused by Sheryl''s self-reproach. With a frown, she held the woman''s hand with her left hand and said with a smile, "Don''t worry. I''m fine." They talked for a long time as if they were good sisters, and the man beside them was not very pleased and his face darkened. "Miss, if you don''t have anything else to say, I''ll take her leave first." He stepped forward, stopping them from looking at each other. Let the women behind him stare at the back of his head and lose their temper. Don''t let them talk any more. Didn''t she go back home once a few days ago? Why didn''t she finish talking at that time? Now she wanted to talk again? Sheryl took a step back and smiled awkwardly. It was obvious that the man showed his impatience, but they seemed to have met before. Wasn''t he familiar? Moreover, he had a strong aura, just like a senior who had been in a high position for a long time. It was really hard to say. Sheryl had a graceful smile on her face, and her long eyshes had betrayed the obvious jealousy in her eyes. In a soft voice, she said, "Please take good care of my sister, Consu." He nodded obediently, grabbed Consu''s wrist and dragged her out of the box. But there was no pity at all. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Sheryl touched her chin and felt something weird. There was no specific reason to exin. They were not in a romantic rtionship at all. And what did the man call her just now? Miss, he addressed her so politely that just like he didn''t marry her sister. She thought, ''how could that bitch have a rtionship with such a man? Maybe he is a model somewhere she found, who is willing to help her.'' Model industry, in other words, was particr about those powerful and impressive figures. In short, she was just pretending to be powerful. Being kicked by Richie, Harry fell to the ground and his hands that were supporting his body had been rubbed. When he realized what had happened, the two were about to leave inpany. He instantly stood up and staggered a few steps before he stood firmly. He blurted out, stopping the two of them from leaving. "Consu, you''re such a bitch. Sure enough, you have climbed up someone''s thigh. Now you dare to put your face on me like this. I wonder if this man knows that you are so shameless as to take the so-called nude photos and post them on the Inte." The man was so excited that he even didn''t know where his wound was torn as he spoke. He took a deep breath all of a sudden but his eyes were as crazy as ever. Consu suddenly stopped, and the smile around her mouth waspletely restrained. She felt cool all over her body. When she faced Harry before, she really thought that she was wrong and that she should not have any other thoughts to make friends with him. But now, she thought that this man did not deserve her! All her good feelings towards Harry were shattered into pieces when he spoke that, just like a castle on the beach that had been hit. Sheryl stood in the middle, dumbfounded for a moment. She wanted to pry Harry''s head and see if there was something hypocritical in it. The brain was a good thing and she hoped everyone could have it. But she couldn''t express her position now, otherwise she would offend the other one. She just wanted to see what would happen. Richie lowered his head and looked at the woman whose body was tense. He let out a long sigh. He could sense her subtle mood somehow. It was not a good thing. But the man''s mouth was so smelly that he felt disgusted. With his head lowered, he asked in a voice that only they two could hear, "How did you go blind and pick up such a little lover?" What a scum he was! Consu began cursing angrily, "I''m too young to understand the difference between men and beasts." The voice was so low that only the two of them could hear it. However, they had stopped and hadn''t made any further move. In the eyes of Harry, they were cowards now. Well, in the final analysis, the rescuer was just brave enough to make a small appearance. Richie shook his head and loosened his grip on her wrist. Then he turned around and walked towards the man. But he said to her, "You''re in your twenties, but you don''t seem to be smarter than before." He made fun of her, which made her feel warm. She raised her head to look at the clothes he wore. The man in ck wind coat was the same as her. She bit her lips and suddenlyughed. This was her husband, her child''s father. Although perhaps everything was just for the child, there was no denying that she was really moved. "Don''t be so suspicious, Consu. Trust me. This man did this all for you," a voice said from the bottom of her heart. But she still couldn''t believe it. Her face was not that big, and she especially had the so-called self- awareness. In the meantime, Richie kicked the man, who had been kicked by him before, to the ground again. Perhaps it was because he had stayed in his office for too long a time that Harry could not avoid his attack at all. When Harry was about to move sideways to ward off, Richie had kicked him with all his strength. He had never thought of holding back. As Harry had no power to fight back and was paralyzed to the ground again, he began to cough violently, but each time he coughed, he was extremely painful. It hurt so much as if his ribs were pressed by something sharp. Consu, who was standing aside and watching the fight, couldn''t help but furrow her eyebrows. The man in front of her was good at fighting, and it seemed that Harry could only be beaten by him. Gripping the man''s cor, Richie raised his hand and pressed his head against his chest. He curved his thin lips into a particrly cold smile. "Do you think that this time your headline is not enough to show your good ability?" He paused, "It doesn''t matter. I will give you a chance to make up for your mistake." Chapter 110 Do You Want To Abort My baby（3） Chapter 110 Do You Want To Abort My baby£¨3£© "You have no idea what kind of bitch she is... !" Before he could finish his words, he was kicked by Richie several more times. He raised his leg and directly kicked that man. His face was calm and somewhat cold. Even Consu, who was watching beside them, couldn''t help but shout, "stop it!" She thought that he would cause trouble sooner orter if he beat him like this. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Richie didn''t reply, but stopped obediently. Before Harry could react, he was pped on the face by Richie. Smiling on his face, and darkness shed in his eyes, which made people scared. "If you like to stay on the headlines forever, then keep your mouth bad." He bent his lips and loosened his cor, but didn''t make any reaction as he saw Harry fall to the ground. Putting his hands on his injured belly, Harry gritted his teeth and raised his head, asking, "Who the hell are you?" No one answered him. Richie pulled his sleeve, snorted coldly and walked outside. However, a happy smile crept over Sheryl''s face. As a matter of fact, she regarded Richie as the perfect husband in the world. His evil smile and his heroic spirit made her heart skip a beat. On the contrary, the man on the other side, copsed on the ground. Sheryl''s eyes were filled with disgust. When Richie passed her, she quickly adjusted her expression. However, Harry, who had no one to talk to anymore, waspletely shocked. He knew very well what the man said, which was the person who made hispany fall into the center of trouble. But he also felt that this man looked familiar. He wanted to think about his identity carefully, but he couldn''t figure out who he was. He must be in a position of power. Richie walked away, grabbed the woman''s wrist, and left directly. He didn''t look very happy, even though he had beaten that man so hard. "Hey..." Consu said in a low voice as she was dragged away. The temper of the man was still unchanged, which made her feel helpless. The ce where Richie''s hand was pulling her wrist just happened to be the ce where Harry pulled her hand, which had turned blue. She felt great pain as she was pulled by him so hard. However, she bowed her head and was not going to cry out of pain. She thought he deserved it when she saw Harry just now, but she also sympathized with Harry as a poor man. Some first impression would always be deeply rooted in the heart of the people, no matter what kind of rtionship it would beter. When she was about to turn around and take one more look, she was stumbled by something all of a sudden. As she leaned forward, she fell into the familiar embrace and smelled the familiar mint fragrance. Letting out a long sigh, she closed her eyes and felt helpless. Richie lifted her chin and asked with a faint smile, "why do you feel sorry for your little lover?" The anger in his eyes was obvious. She knew that running away from reality wouldn''t help solve any problems. There were only two kinds of results to escape from the problem at this time. She would either be left behind, or provoked him angry. "No, I''m just worried that it might be difficult for you to deal with it." Answered Consu with a smile, blinking her eyes. But the man just looked up at her with a fake smile and pushed her away gently with his hand still on her wrist. He wouldn''t believe it. No matter what she said, he wouldn''t believe it. The box was in a mess in the ce where Harry was. Everything remained as clean as before in other parts of the bot. Even the dishes on the table were not used. Sheryl was still obsessed with the fighting skills of Richie. It was not that Harry wanted to cause trouble, but that he was not strong enough to fight back at all. "Cough..." The woman''s attention was drawn by the fierce coughing of Harry, who was still sitting on the ground. His face was full of frustration, but what he said was just too hurtful, "Help me to the hospital." Sheryl rolled her eyes at the man. Smiling, she walked up to him and said, "I''ll call the ambnce. Please bear it first." Strangely, the door of the box was open, but no one came to watch the fun. She struggled to move him out and met a waiter outside the long corridor. She reluctantly sent the man out. Seeing that he was so badly ill, she really wanted to leave directly, but she couldn''t. For her n, this man couldn''t be solved for the time being. Once they got out of the box, she took out a pair ofrge dark brown sunsses from the handbag and put them on, fearing that she would be recognized. Harry''s face was remembered by most people. If she did not want to be on the headline with him, she had to try to keep a low profile. The ambnce arrived soon, and Harry was put on the stretcher, and the news of his hospitalization was reported as soon as they entered the hospital. Fortunately, the man fainted because of the pain. Otherwise, he would have been furious when he saw the news. At the thought of the face she had been fascinated with, Sheryl was in a good mood. It was just that the rtionship between that man and Consu seemed really close. Consu was dragged into the car. The man was ready to drive without saying a word. The atmosphere was still depressing. She sighed helplessly. When she turned around, her hand hit something hard and she gasped. It was just a bruise. Why did it hurt so much. Perhaps it was because there was too much silence in the car. She shouted a bit loud. The man stopped the car and turned his head doubtfully, looking at the side face of the person who was trying hard to endure. Pursing his lips, he asked in a cold voice with inexplicable anger, not saving her face, "What the hell are you screaming for?" His perfunctory response made Consu feel ufortable. Consu turned to look at him and sneered, then she withdrew her hand. If he saw that, he might evenugh at her as a joke. She made her bed, let her lie in it. To have a private conversation with that man, she was totally out of her mind. She was just being abnormal to the extreme anyway. "It''s none of your business." She smiled, with her eyes filled with unspeakable helplessness. In order to improve trust, she also shrugged her shoulders to show that it was OK. Thanks to Richie''s good eyesight, he could sense her displeasure. He pouted and said, "I don''t care about you. Who cares about you? Is that the sister of an enemy or a friend? " Since Sheryl had sneaked out of the door and stood in front of it, he had suspected something was wrong. It never urred to him that she would be Consu''s sister. She should be the daughter of an uncle or aunt. After all, they don''t look like each other. Moreover, that person''s attitude towards her was really unpredictable. "About my sister? She''s good to me." Chapter 111 All For The Sake Of The Child (1) Chapter 111 All For The Sake Of The Child (1) Richie tilted his head to look at her. The corners of his lips lifted into a smirk. But he didn''t say a word. The most important thing in his mind was silence. The corners of her mouth twitched. Consu turned her head to look out of the window. She didn''t understand why Richie didn''t like her elder sister. Her sister was much better than this guy who always turned his back on her. After a long while, the car was still not started. Confused, Consu turned her head to look at the man who was sitting in the driver''s seat, thinking about something. "Aren''t you leaving now?" she asked in a soft, gentle voice Before he could answer, the man suddenly locked his eyes on her arm, which was suddenly ced on her leg. "What''s the matter with your hand?" At that time, the atmosphere in the car was tense. Stunned, Consu did not hide any more. She used another free hand to cover the blue and purple trace. "Nothing. I just...rubbed the skin when pulling... " She was even scalded by the tea pot she was holding. It hurt so much at that time, but she had to endure it and pretended to be disdainful of that woman. Unexpectedly, the man suddenly leaned over. He said in a low voice with a bit of pity, "is it hurt?" A false smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. His deep eyes locked her evasive eyes. "Don''t bear it. The one who hurts is you. Answer me honestly." When the woman was about to say something, the man, who was a little away from her, suddenly leaned over and removed the hand that she used to cover directly, ignoring her will. As a result, the bruises on her wrists werepletely exposed to the air, and there were small blisters on it in circles, which looked pitiful for no reason. "Why didn''t you say anything just now?" Under the gaze of the woman, Richie loosened his grip, twitched the corners of his mouth and asked. She had followed him to the car without saying a word. When she was in the box, she only spoke a few words to him for the sake of that man, so that he could not detect the injury on her hand. It was neither too light nor too serious. But if it was not properly handled, it would leave a scar. She was really impressed. Rolling her eyes, Consu grinned and said impatiently, "You didn''t give me any time to say at all." Although she was smiling, no one could see that she was happy. It was just like she was acting. Her poor acting skill made him feel sad. He was tall and slender, and it seemed that he was trying his best to move forward. She was pregnant and she felt a little hard to keep pace with him, so she had no spare time toin about the injury on her hand. She lowered her head to check that circle of blisters on her hand. The blisters didn''t look serious, but the mixture of cyan, purple and the transparent liquid made them look scary. "If I don''t see that, you won''t tell me, will you?" The anger that had just dissipated by her depressed expression suddenly surged up again, but he controlled his mood not to hurt this delicate woman again. Thinking of the previous things, he was somewhat helpless. Next time if he let her faint and lie on the bed, even if Wendy was reluctant to let him go, he could not forgive himself. "But I..." Consu shrugged her shoulders. She did have such an idea. As soon as she stopped speaking, the car drove fast. The man''s face had been covered with thick ck, like her favorite ck cake. Consu coughed and patted her head, feeling amused. How could she still think about such a mess in such a critical moment. The man said in a lukewarm voice, "Try harder to pat again, to see if your brain can be patted smarter." His tone made her feel ipetent. Twitching the corners of her mouth and closing her eyes, she grabbed her safety belt and was in a state of defensive. Not knowing when, the man turned on the music, and the soothing English song made her slightly rx. The dullness in the car gradually melted in the song. The atmosphere in the car was tinged with some indescribable charming. Eventually, the car stopped in the underground parking lot of HR Hospital. Consu understood what he was worried about. Although the man didn''t say anything else, he was worried about her. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. In an instant, that kind of warmth rushed to every part of her body again with an indescribable joy. She must be crazy and had been nted with the poison named Richie. She raised her head to look at the man next to her, who had a poker face. She suddenly felt that he was really cute when he looked at her. He looked a little awkward. If he knew what his image was in the bottom of her heart, she would be forced to be exposed. Suddenly, he took out his phone and dialed a number, "Arrange a nurse for me. Well, it''s not I." He paused and looked at the woman''s wrist. "It''s not a minor injury." His voice was a little colder than the night, but made her feel like bathing in the spring wind. Not knowing what was on her mind, Consu sighed and said, "I wish I could have a man like myself who can understand me and love me." Hearing that, the man, who was unbuckling his seat belt, suddenly stopped what he was doing, turned his head to look at her, raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "in your dreams." Consu raised her hand and touched her nose. She felt a little embarrassed. She just wanted to ease the atmosphere. Did she have nothing to say? Apparently, she had just met the man who was short tempered. Tut, tut, the man''s temperament was changing faster than turning a book. After he got off the car, he waited for a while, but he didn''t see here down. He knocked at the window of the car. The window just fell. "You don''t want to get down yourself. Are you waiting for me to carry you down?" That man''s face was livid. Startled, Consu unfastened her seat belt, closed the window, pushed open the door and got out of the car. The whole process had a little inexpressible urgency. As if she was not his wife, but a maid he had hired. Although he knew how they came together, he really felt a little upset. "If you meet a woman who can understand you so well and know everything about you, will you want to be with her regardless of everything?" Ignoring Richie''s sarcasm, Consu was still asking him, with obvious temptation. Richie looked at Consu who was waiting his answer with a frown. Then he answered. "I don''t like to have too many hidden dangers around me." Consu nodded with a bright smile, but in fact, she spat at the bottom of her heart. This cold-blooded and merciless man. But his answer must mean that he didn''t like the woman who was too smart. Chapter 112 All For The Sake Of The Child (2) Chapter 112 All For The Sake Of The Child (2) When she was about to be in a better mood, the man beside her suddenly said, "walk carefully, don''t fall the child." His words destroyed all her fantasies. By the way, no matter how good he was now, the only reason was the baby in her belly. Consu drew her hand back from his and looked into the man''s confused eyes. She smiled and responded, "I can walk on my own." The man looked at her and said nothing more. Then he took back his empty hand, put it in his trousers pocket and looked straight ahead. He slowed down his pace, waiting for Consu to catch up with him no matter how depressed she was. Although Consu understood what he was going to do, she pretended not to see it and kept walking behind him, as if there was a huge gap between them. As soon as they entered the hall of HR Hospital, the warm air blew in. The woman in white coat with a smile on her face was especially eye-catching in the gloomy crowd. The corners of Consu''s mouth twitched. She shook her head secretly as she watched Cassie cheerily trotting towards them. Although she had a pretty smile, this was the hospital. Wasn''t she afraid of being beaten? However, the woman didn''t have the idea of danger. She gave Consu a hug and led them to the VIP passage. "I will be a godmother in a few months." she sighed as she walked All of a sudden, a dash of fury face shed through her mind. She thought of Debbie''s face which she hadn''t seen for a long time. She said to her, "When you ask the nanny to take care of the baby, you must rmend me. I''ll learn how to change the diaper and feed the baby now." She couldn''t help but feel better. As a matter of fact, for Consu, Cassie was on Richie''s side anyhow, so she couldn''t get acquainted with her. Although there was a feeling that they regretted they didn''t meet sooner. No matter how nice Cassie was to her, she was afraid that she would be betrayed by her because of the rtionship of Richie and her. Sometimes, Consu could be so rational that she knew everything about love and other things. She was just like a cat that never being familiar with. Once she was abandoned, she wouldn''t believe him again. Richie had been nice to her, but more bad things. She knew it well that he had done all these for the sake of their child. Consu was gritting her teeth and her face was not very good. She pressed the hem of her clothes so hard that the knuckles turned pale. Suddenly, her hand was covered by a big cold hand. The temperature rose from the ce she wanted to touch, but she didn''t have the courage to look up. With her head down, she could see the man''s fair skinned hands and he was really good-looking. The atmosphere in the elevator was not good. Cassie broke the silence. "I suddenly feel that you two are also very interesting. You came here at intervals. Have you already taken here as the second home?" He was injured today, but she would be idents tomorrow. It seemed endless. "Shut up." "Say less." The two who had been silent, suddenly looked up at the woman in tacit understanding. Just then, both of them were stunned. The man giggled, making her unable to breathe anymore. "What are you thinking about? Does it hurt again?" Suddenly, Richie bent down and asked in a low voice, pretending to be a gentleman. Knowing instantly that they were just pretending to be affectionate towards each other, Consu drew closer to the man and said with a smile, "a little, but it doesn''t matter." They pretended as if there was no one else around, but actually they wanted to disgust the woman who appeared unpleasant in the elevator. As a single woman, Cassie was surprised to see the public disy of affection. She raised her hands and continued, "You two just remind me how lonely I am now. Could you show some sympathy to a single woman like me?" In the exclusive office of Cassie, Richie, whose mood hadpletely recovered was sitting opposite Consu and giving her a careful massage on the wrist, as if he were taking care of a delicate child, with a little nervousness on his face. The warm wind blew on the wrist greatly alleviated the pain, but those little blisters were a little itchy. The man was sitting very close to her. Even though his head was just under her face, she couldn''t see his face. She was actually deeply touched by his gesture. This was the most gentle man she had ever seen besides her father. Although he did everything with a purpose, it was undeniable that he was really a good man. As long as not to touch his bottom line. Such as... Well, she really couldn''t find any examples tofort herself. Sighing slightly, when the man raised his head and was about to ask, she put her chin gently on the top of his head and smiled. "If you move again, I can''t guarantee that you will be safe." These were very serious words, but only earned the man''s unrelentingughter. She was a little unhappy, and lowered her head to kiss the man''s ck short hair. Richie went along with her and asked with a smile, "what do you want to do to me?" Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. If she listened carefully, she could feel a little bit of joy from his voice, lingering in her heart, which looked different. She didn''t know how to respond, so she just replied, "you''re so beautiful." Before the man had time to reply, Cassie opened the door and walked in. Her voice was filled with jealousy. "Tut tut tut, is this an expression of affection?" "Come here and take a good check on her. Don''t ask her anything unnecessary." The man put away his expression, looked back and nced at the woman indifferently. With his legs crossed gracefully, he looked like apletely different person all of a sudden. Cassieughed, took the medicine box over, examined her wrist, and started to skillfully handle it. Ignoring his words, Cassie said to her, "I feel sorry for you, Consu. You have such a man who can change his facial expressions faster than turning a book." Obviously, Cassie just wanted to make fun of her. But Consu pulled the corners of her mouth stiffly, showing a shadow of a smile. The amusing smile on her face made Cassie feel a bit worried. Cassie stopped immediately, "what''s wrong? Did I hurt you?" "No. I just feel a little ufortable in my belly. Please go ahead." Consu shook her head in response. Only then did she know that, for pregnant women, all lies could be pulled on their bellies. Cassie examined her with suspicion for two seconds. She could only shake her head. If she didn''t want to tell her, she didn''t dare to force her with a scalpel. The man sitting not far away must teach her a good lesson if she dared to do such a thing. Chapter 113 All For The Sake Of The Child (3) Chapter 113 All For The Sake Of The Child (3) "Don''t bear it. If you are ufortable, tell the woman in front of you. Although she doesn''t look reliable, after all, she also has some high professional titles." said Richie warily. The baby was bearing the expectation of many people in the Ye n. If anything happened to it, he would be criticized to death, and at the same time, he was also worried about the woman. Because of her position, Consu could not see the worries of the man''s eyes. She could only hear him say a lot about his baby. Since he valued the child so much, he should spend money like setting up a scientific research department, and let people study it carefully. "Don''t worry. I won''t be too hard on the baby. I will let her know if I''m not feeling well." Consu smiled andforted him, but there was no luster in her eyes. Cassie took care of her wrist and tied a white gauze to the woman. When she raised her head, she was surprised to see the sadness in the woman''s eyes. They had shown off their affection in public not long ago. What on earth had happened between them? Consu was really sad now? On the contrary, the man sitting next to her was still indifferent, without the slightest change in his expression. He was really a heartless guy. Richie turned his head to gaze at the woman. He curled his lips and said, "Examine her carefully. I don''t want to see any ident happen because of your wrong judgment. You should know what the baby means to us. You should be obedient." Thest words were tofort her, but she felt ufortable. "Got it," she replied calmly. Cassie looked over the two people. She was an onlooker who didn''t know the truth. Besides, she spected that Richie, one of the involved people, also didn''t know what was happening now. Cassie was eager to know why Consu was in such a bad mood. Under the name of inspection, Cassie took the woman to the operating room and didn''t allow any other people to apany her. When she was preparing the cleaning kit, she raised her head to look at the worried woman. "What''s wrong with you, Consu? Don''t try to fool me about your belly." This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. She was a doctor, and she could tell from her own judgement that whether the woman was sick for the same reason she had shown her. Consu shook her head. She decided not to tell her the truth. "I''m really fine. I''m going to have a physical examination recently. It should be because of the baby." She lowered her head after saying this, feeling that she couldn''t face Cassie. She was a liar who liked to say clumsy lies. Others could see through her disguise at a nce. However, the man, who was so shrewd that he had always defeated others in business, had been pretending not to know her thoughts, or disdained to know her mind. All of a sudden, the woman pulled off the mask on her face, grabbed her shoulder, shook her arm and asked, "Consu, have you ever considered me as your friend? Do you really think that I will go to tell Richie what we are talking about?" Ever since he had been mean to her, Cassie had developed a strong feeling of friendship with Consu. Both of them were trapped by a man. She was just unable to reach her man now, and he always tried to avoid meeting her. However, Consu''s man was a violent man and if he got angry, he might hit himself as well. The more she thought about it, the more pitiful she felt for both of them. Once a person had the mood to cherish another person, the distance between them would no longer be far. For continuous questioning, Consu felt a little dizzy. She held the woman''s hand and said in a trembling voice, "Don''t shake. I believe in you." Cassie was dissatisfied with her perfunctory tone, but she obeyed her and stopped shaking. This check would definitely end. After all, Consu said that her belly hurt just wanted to answer that man''s question. Cassie sat down beside the woman, putting on a respectful look with her long straight and slender legs, and said, "If you don''t exin to me now, I''ll immediately say something bad to Richie." She paused and grinned at the woman. "Of course, as long as you say that, I''ll take it as a gynecology examination here." Consu''s eyes widened, frightened by the woman''s shameless words, "You... You... " You couldn''t say a word for a long time. Cassie was not a patient person. She frowned and jumped off the operating table, smiling, "Since you like being brought shame on so much, I''ll go." "Don''t leave. I''ll tell you everything." Consu grabbed the woman''s sleeve anxiously, not believing her words. The woman whose sleeves were caught sighed. She knew that her reputation was ruined, but she didn''t expect it to be worse like this. Did she look like a gossiping woman? She said a lot, but she just couldn''t stand the silence. Although she was angry, she still smiled, turned around, raised her eyebrows and listened to the reason. Consu knew that she couldn''t tell others what had happened between her and Richie frankly, so she had been thinking about how to tell her. When she was about to start, the woman in front of her raised her hand to interrupt her. "If you want to make up a story for me, then save your energy. I don''t want you to be upset." Cassie put away her usual yful smile and looked very serious. Consu didn''t know what else she could say to retort her. "You saw it. When I told him my belly was ufortable, he was worried to death. I always thought, if during thebour, if..." If she had a difficultbour, would that man be reluctant to leave her and choose neither of them to hurt? Pursing her trembling lips, she went on talking. Her words reached the climax, and tears streamed down her cheeks. Although she felt sorry for her, she still did not tell her the truth. Looking at the heartbroken and vexed woman, Cassie pressed her throbbing temples and grinned, "I won''t say anything else today. If you really treat me as your friend, just talk to me. Don''t try to hide anything." Although she had tried her best to hide her grievances, the one who heard her also felt annoyed. Consu had just stopped crying and burped. She curled her lips and blurted out what had been buried in her heart. "There is actually no love between us. All the showing is for the sake of the baby in my belly. We don''t have any feelings at all." Chapter 114 All For The Child (4) Chapter 114 All For The Child (4) "Everything between us is due to a misunderstanding..." Consu said indifferently, her ck and white eyes rolling. An obscure smile curled up the corners of her mouth. "You didn''t do it on your own. You''ve been unhappy?" Cassie turned to look at the woman and asked in an ufortable voice. The woman fell silent, her eyes falling on somewhere, motionless. The tear stains still looked extremely pitiful, as if she had been bullied for no reason. The sight of this woman''s pitiful face darkened Cassie''s heart. She used to stand in that man''s position before, and even when he was sick, she used her of doing something wrong. Now it seemed she was a wise woman who would protect herself from danger. So she would never do anything against him. She was not stupid. Sometimes she was also extremely rational. But she was forced to be like this because she had no ability. "That bastard, he not only looks good at attracting women, but also an unworthy bastard." Cassie spat and stared at Consu. She couldn''t believe what she saw when she thought of Richie''s abstinent face. Startled by her angry voice, Consu slightly frowned and pulled back Cassie who was about to go out to argue with the man. Her voice was still trembling, "Don''t be impulsive. Let''s have a talk first." "In fact, it''s not bad like what you think. It''s just a deal." "A deal is equal to each other or both can make profits. Then what can you get?" In the face of Cassie''s aggressiveness, Consu couldn''t answer a word. She could only get the child, no, not sure. The woman was a little helpless. With tears on her face, she didn''t know whether to cry or tough. Generally speaking, she should have received a lot offort? Why did she tell her not to do something impulsive at this time? Cassie shook off her hands and strode forward. She took off her clothes and said, "I won''t let him off easily today. It''s not what a man should do in a shotgun marriage!" She really took Consu as her friend. That was why after she heard what she had been told, she became more unreasonable and wanted to vent her anger on him. "You say we are friends, but have you ever thought about what that man would think of me if you me him or beat him up? What are the consequences of waiting for me? " She was pregnant with that man''s baby, so she might be fine for the time being, but if the child was born, or how could she face him in the future? Her words dumbfounded Cassie. Her anger was put out by the cold water. Turning to look at the pale woman standing on the ground, she apologized, "I''m sorry, Consu. I just don''t feel well..." "You didn''t do anything wrong. What are you sorry for?" She smiled as she rubbed her face, "I''m too selfish to tell you this. Now I just hope you don''t have any burden." It was she, Consu, herself who couldn''t help saying out these words hidden in the bottom of her heart. She didn''t expect that Cassie, as a listener, would have such a big reaction. In other words, she always thought that this person was on the side of Richie, and she never really believed her. Looking at her forced smile, Cassie nodded with a straight face and threw out a word, "Okay." How could it be possible that she had no burden. But she could do nothing. Consu didn''t get a general check-up in the end, and she told Richie that her belly hurt was just a perfunctory excuse. Then they went out one after another. The man, dressed in a dark official suit, was talking to somebody on a phone with earphone. Judging from the expressions on his face, he did not look very happy. By the side of his eye, he found that they came out of the operating room, so he hung up the phone. Standing behind Cassie, Consu heaved a sigh of relief. The tears on her face were dry. It pulled her skin tightly. She lowered her head. She didn''t want to see the man at the moment. And also she didn''t want him to see her embarrassed situation. ncing at the woman who was only half her head exposed, Richie said to Cassie, "There is an emergency in thepany, please help me send her home safely." After finishing his words, he no longer waited for the answer. He unterally settled the woman and walked away directly. His posture was straight and graceful. He was a monster dressed in human skin. Then Cassie turned back and asked, "Shall we take a walk outside? I guess you don''t want to go back home now, do you?" "Okay." Consu nodded. She really didn''t want to go back to the vi now. It would be cold and empty. Although Richie had hired many maids, all of them were talkative and didn''t seem to be humane. After all, he had hired them with money. They went shopping near the hospital and had a rest in Starbucks when they got tired. It seemed that time passed slowly and both of them gained a lot of spoils. They sat face to face and put the things on the empty seats beside them. Cassie ordered a cup of milk for Consu, and a cup of ck coffee for herself. Just looking at the coffee could make her feel bitter. Consu raised her eyebrows and said, "You all like drinking ck coffee..." She stopped before she finished her words. She frowned as if she had thought of something really terrible. Cassie lowered her head and smiled, "I was a little busy at work, so I was used to drinking this kind of stimting stuff to keep me awake." She didn''t know when a familiar female voice rang in the Starbucks, sharp and heart wrenching, "do you have a heart? I don''t care if you can forget that bitch. I just hope that you can restrain yourself. Can''t you do it?" After a long series of words, she seemed to be somewhat hypoxic. She calmed down for a while and then continued with an angry voice, "we are going to get married soon. Are you going to piss me off?" But no one answered her, which made the people who listened to her feel a little embarrassed. The woman''s squeal came from a seat behind her. When Consu turned her head, she could only see the woman''s sky blue clothes. If she remembered correctly, this familiar voice should belong to Adriana, and she and Terence were about to get married. The more she thought about it, the more she wanted to know who they were. Cassie was also attracted by the voice, but she felt strange when she saw the woman frown deeply. "Do you know someone over there?" Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Maybe," Consu nodded. She said uncertainly. After all, she didn''t see the person''s face clearly, and when they left, she still couldn''t see the person''s figure clearly. After a while in the Starbucks, it was almost afternoon when the sun went dim. Cassie drove Consu back to the vi. Chapter 115 All For The Child (5) Chapter 115 All For The Child (5) After watching the woman walk into the vipletely, Cassie took a long sigh helplessly, and the original meaning was diluted by the soft songs in the car. She suddenly raised her hand and changed into a lyric song, making herself feel very sentimental. After Consu returned to the vi, Emily packed all the things she bought. After Consu thanked her, she went upstairs. She stayed in her bedroom, but now it was changed into a guest room. Then she went back to the bedside and sat on the bed. As soon as she took out her mobile phone and surfed the Inte, she got so many messages in her QQ. She had packed up all the messages. With doubts, she clicked it open, only to find that the high school roommate discussion group, which had always been quiet, was talking about something that happened in the group. Her eyebrows were raised up at once. It was obvious that she didn''t understand what the big thing was that was worth such a crazy discussion. There was no money in the open air, and no handsome man could be bought. Therefore, why did these women who loved money and beauty be irritable? She sent an expression of confusion instead of checking the record. Suddenly, the head of the dormitory building began to tell Consu something big secret. She said nervously, "Don''t let the ninth one know about this matter, Consu." Since eight students were in their high school dormitory, only eight in their discussing group. Maybe it was the tone that made her feel a little amused, and in a moment her mood was much better. Her fingertips sliding on the screen, she made a few words "keep it a secret". However, the others in their dormitory began to disclose the secrets, probably about the topic of their soon to get married ssmates. The marriage between Adriana and Terence had been put ahead again. Their marriage was settled down on Wednesday. Checking the calendar, Consu suddenly realized that it was Monday today. All of a sudden, it would be known without guessing that the noisy woman in Starbucks should be the bride, Adriana. The dorm head said, "Consu, do you know that their wedding is being put ahead again and again? Raising her eyebrows, Consu told the whole story, "It seems that Terence had a new girlfriend and neglected the bride." Then the head of the dormitory told her the reason why they had gotten married. It was because Adriana was pregnant. She wanted to have a good wedding before her body went out of shape. Pregnant? After hearing the words, Consu was stunned. She left the discuss group and looked out of the window. The sky gradually darkened. While Consu was in a trance, her phone suddenly buzzed, sending a message from the man who had left in a hurry. ''I won''te back for dinner tonight. Remember to have dinner on time.'' Consu pressed her lips tightly. This message wasn''t sent by himself. She had kept the message that the man had warned her not toe back. She casually replied to him. After that, she didn''t receive any reply. She sighed slightly and walked out of the room where there was no heating. It was still cold in the early spring. As soon as she closed the door and turned around, she saw Nancy, who was about to ask her to have dinner downstairs. She smiled and walked downstairs with her. Although this person looked very kind, the temperament of her was undisguised, and she did not want to be too close to her. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. She had followed Richie to Ye''s house for several times. Even if she was not careful, she could tell that everyone there had a deep meaning. So did Nancy, the chief cook. Although Richie didn''te back, the dishes on the table were prepared well. Consu was very d. Whether she was in a good mood or not, her appetite was always huge. After all, it was necessary to take in enough food for the two. After dinner, she took a walk in the garden of the vi. There were no beautiful flowers in this season, only some leaves were well cut. After she took a walk around to get rid of the drug, she went back to the living room and turned on the TV. She had been having this habit for several days, which made her have difficulty getting rid of it. When she was changing channels with the remote control, she was interrupted by a television show. She watched it with concentration. This was a group of live programs. The man photographed above was very noble. His bright eyes narrowed slightly because of the shlights. He was calm and elegant. He must be a person who had been in the spotlight for a long time. The man had changed into a sophisticated suit. There was a slight smile on his face, which didn''t seem like the usual expression on his face. It wasn''t hard to tell whether he was happy or not. Anyway, the woman who was holding his arm were very happy. She was wearing a naked color perspective dress, and her figure was so good that anyone who saw her would surely be jealous of her. She was proudly clinging to the man with her breasts without scruple in the pose. The smile on her face was so meaningful. Just then, Emily came over with a bowl of crystal grapes. She couldn''t help but look down at her when she saw the TV. As if she wanted to see something on her calm face. No matter how calm she was, Consu couldn''t ignore it. It made her feel scared from the bottom of her hearts. She looked at the woman with a smile and asked, "What''s the matter, Emily?" After finishing these words, she even raised her hand to wipe her face. She looked down at her hands, and did not see anything evil. After a few seconds, the woman finally came to herself. She said, "Mrs. Richie, Mr. Richie needs a femalepanion to attend this kind of banquet. Now you''re pregnant with a child, and Mr. Richie doesn''t dare to let you take a risk." Even if she was not pregnant, the man would never be able to bring her to any activities. This was not a convincing exnation at all. There was no need to embarrass this person, she said understandably, "I know, everything he does has a reason. It won''t destroy our rtionship." Her answer sounded like that she was telling the truth. Those who didn''t know really thought the rtionship between them was very good. For example, Emily was such a person who didn''t know the truth. "It''s very kind of you to think so, Mrs. Richie," she continued with a gratified smile. Looking at the figure of the woman turning around and leaving, Consu thought it was strange. If she didn''t think so, would she still feel unhappy and confused? She took a bowl of grapes from the tea table in front of her and looked at the TV. The screen was showing the man''s perfect side face. And the woman with a sharp face next to him also followed in the screen. Maybe it was because the live broadcast could not be cut, so during the whole shooting process, Richie showed a graceful manner. His face was radiating an aura of arrogance. Consu could feel across the screen. As his female companion, the woman, with a gentle and thoughtful smile, had the anger to cut him off. Chapter 116 All For The Child (6) Chapter 116 All For The Child (6) But when a man was busy with his work, he would always identally forget the femalepanion beside him. Let the woman who wanted to be on the gossip headlines could only pretend to smile all the time. She was so angry, but she still had to smile. Consu then pictured the scene in her mind. As a result, she couldn''t help but let out a loudugh. All of a sudden, she thought of herself, and she curled her lips with resignation. They had the same misfortune. She had nomon enemy at all. This seemed to be a charity auction, which was live streaming. But the cameramen were always biased in favor of beautiful people. They must have shot more than three face lifting videos for Richie. Consu sat down on the couch idly, watching TV. Some grapes were ced on the table as she sat down on the couch. She wanted to do nothing, and there was nothing she could do. She might be suffering from the so-called pregnant women''szy syndrome, and her temper was also easily irritable. The live broadcast was over. But she still didn''t see what on earth Richie had taken. He just pped his hands asionally in response to what he had said. That had been his pattern. Consu couldn''t help but wonder whether the man the man went there to be showing and the camera was installed by himself. On the other side, Tim was sitting in the car, waiting for the end of the charity auction, and taking in a woman''s anger. "How can you be such a jerk? You even made her pregnant and didn''t need to be above yourself. You even threatened her to get married. You don''t know that don''t flirt with her if you don''t love her?" The woman mumbled, not knowing whether she was drunk or eating something. "Did you drink?" The moment Tim finished his sentence, the woman started to scold him again. "I drank too much. It''s because of you. You not only got yourself into trouble, but also put the me on the girl. Shame on you!" The woman was scolding the locust while pointing at the mulberry. Then Tim frowned and wanted to say something, but the woman said again, "Shut up! I don''t want to hear your exnation." Tim''s eyes wide open and his face confused. Sure enough, this woman was drunk. Normally, if she talked to others in this way, she would have peeled off herself. The drunk''s words were hard to believe. For Tim, he was not ready to believe a single word from Cassie, but from her tone, the person who was cursed should be familiar. However, when he just had a shadow of a man in his mind, he heard someone knocking at the car door. He slowly slid down the window and opened the door. "I''m telling you, don''t think you can do anything with money. When I''m strong enough, I''ll let you have a good lesson." Cassie was still shouting in a loud voice on the phone. Tim quickly pressed the volume of the phone to the minimum and threw the phone away. What kind of grudge was that? She was so outraged. As soon as Richie got in the car, he asked, "are you sure we''re going to spend arge sum of money on my partner today? Just to fight for a role for her? " That woman was the female artist that had signed a five-year contract with his new entertainment company. Tim, ayman told the highly paid professional that the woman had a promising future. After thinking for a while, Tim realized that the man Carrie was scolding was Richie. He expressed his stand promptly, "Boss, don''t underestimate her. She won the prize easily just because of a movie. She looks like a pure girl." In order to create opportunities for that woman, Richie asked her to go to the charity with him. He just hid in his car and didn''t cut down the entertainment atmosphere with the excuse that he was not feeling well. If that woman was a little discerning, or if she could stop being hated by others, she would probably seed in more than half. Richie had always seen through his lies, "Oh, why do I feel that she''s like a sexual woman?" Her clothes were revealing. What''s more, she took an opportunity to bury herself in him. Furthermore, she seemed to be good at acting. As long as this live stream was shown, this woman could press Harry''s headline tomorrow. The man raised his hand and rubbed his forehead that was a little tired. Then he said to the man sitting next to him, "I''ll hire a group of people tomorrow. They should press Harry to the headline again." His voice was a little bit hoarse, like the aftereffect of smoking. He squinted his nted eyes and lifted the corner of his lips slightly. "Okay, I''ll ask someone to do it." Tim was driving the car, and he was thinking whether he should tell Richie the thing that Cassie mentioned. Suddenly, Tim didn''t want to bring it up, when he saw Richie was answering his phone. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Now that it was a straight way, he chose to drive by himself. He rolled his eyes slightly and picked up his phone, which was put aside. After lighting up the screen, he found that the phone was still on the line. The corners of his mouth twitched. He felt somewhat helpless. When he ced the cellphone beside his ear, he could still hear the woman''s subtle scream. Fortunately, he had turned down the volume so that nobody else would hear it. The woman kept repeating the same meaning. The scum would never find his true love in the future, and she even scolded every man in the world. Men were all bastards in this world. Tim was unable to argue with this drunk woman. He could only throw his phone aside again and drive around the street. However, Richie didn''t talk much on the phone. Because the front line used little medicine, only a temporary loss of that batch of medicines. Now as the use of the medicines became more and more, it was impossible to reduce. Richie squinted his eyes and said to the person in charge, "don''t worry. I''ll figure out a way. You just wait and see." It was absolutely impossible to transfer the medicine to a safe ce in a short time using legal transportation. In order to remove the trouble, he had no choice but to resort to some illegal means to carry out some special transactions. Richie turned his head to look at the scene separated by the brown window. The neon lights had risen like the morning sun. He rubbed his forehead and asked, "when is it now?" "It''s only 10:50," Tim checked the time. When Richie got back to the vi, it was about eleven o''clock. The lights were on everywhere in the vi. When he changed his shoes and walked into the living room, he suddenly had an indescribable feeling of emptiness. There was no woman who had always been waiting for him, and there was no food prepared on the table. Although it was his own idea, he still felt a little pity about it, with some unspeakable emotions. Perhaps this was what people often said about the mentality of being cheap. The more easily he could get, the more easily he would ignore; the more desperate it was to catch up with, and arge number of people were willing to give up everything for it. And Consu should be regarded as the former. Chapter 117 A Cold War (1) Chapter 117 A Cold War (1) Taking off his dark suit, Richie exhaled a breath and walked upstairs with a strong smell of wine. He frowned as he smelled it. He walked into the bedroom, and there was no light in it. The light was so dark that it was hard for people to adapt to it for a while. With the help of his memory, Richie found the bathroom in the darkness. When the light was on, he could see clearly the woman sleeping on the bed, except her white face. Her whole body was totally buried in the quilt. He smiled helplessly and tried to walk as lightly as possible. After taking his changing clothes, he entered the bathroom. In the mirror, he saw a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. He curled up his lips as if he didn''t observe it carefully and found nothing. The sound of water flowing slowly through the door of the gauze window. His smooth figure was outlined by nobody but the light in the room. He wiped off the water from his body and came out in a simple pajama. Then he left a gentle kiss on the forehead of the woman who seemed to be asleep. "Good night, Consu," He left in time and rushed to the study to finish the following cooperation case, but he did not see the woman''s trembling eyshes clearly. After a slight sound of door closing, the huge bedroom returned to silence again. The woman in the bed slowly turned around. "You coward. No wonder you were so suppressed." Her self mockery echoed in the quiet room. All of a sudden, something dawned on her. She wiped the liquid on her face with her hand. Her hand was wet and she felt amused. She was not born to be weak, but recently she seemed to have been too scared to fight back. That was why unconsciously, a kind of inexplicable servility had been deeply rooted in the bone. When she was in a daze, she suddenly felt a young and strong body pressed down on the bed beside her. Through the thin clothes, she could still feel the veins in his muscles. The veins were not exaggerated, but they reflected his strength. She suddenly felt a sense of frustration. Not only her power was inferior to that of Richie, but also her strength and intelligence were at a disadvantage in front of him. "Are you awakened by me?" he asked in a hoarse voice. He tightened his grip on her waist. He drew closer to her, which made her feel ufortable. Consu blinked her eyes and responded indifferently, "Well. Good night." The man didn''t know what to say. He could only stay in the bed, feeling something was wrong with her. He wasn''t sure what it was. Besides, recent idents also made him a little annoyed. He fell asleep soon after his head touched a pillow. Since he had slept with Consu, he always had a good sleep. On the early morning of the next day, Richie got up noiselessly. After washing, he changed into the business suit and tied a tie in the bathroom. He looked at the bed, the quilt was bulged up. She was still sleeping. When he was about to kiss her, his phone rang. He frowned and went away. Then he answered the phone. Everything was going on as usual. When Consu got out of the bed, she didn''t see the man. She felt happy and energetic. No sooner had she finished breakfast than she received a call from Debbie. She kept nagging on the phone, but Consu could not hear her clearly. They said through the phone. Consu could hear everything. Immediately, she got flustered. "Could you please tell me where you are? Don''t run around." Debbie giggled as if she was trying to figure out where she was, "En... I am in the QS Street... Are you coming to drink with me? Hahaha... " Ignoring the long crazyughter from the other side of the line, Consu walked towards the direction. Emily helped to arrange her car. The QS Street was the only ce in L City that was not touched by reinforced concrete. It was an ancient city style area and enjoyed a beautiful scenery. Sheryl and she once shared a boat there. Debbie didn''t point out the exact address of the pub. As a result, Consu was hard to find out. Finally, she found the drunk woman at the gate of a restaurant with rednterns hanging on the door and horizontal inscribed characters on it. Consu suppressed her anger and pounded the table in an attempt to bring that woman back to her senses. "You''re not allowed to go to work in broad daylight. Do you think that man will be kind to you if he see you?" "The worst result is that I will not work here anymore. I''ve been working in Sruthan Building for such a long time. What''s the big deal? " She screamed andughed. With that, she handed the bottle of liquor to Consu and said with a smile, e on. Sit down and drink with me." After a pause, she withdrew her hand quickly and said solemnly, "no, you can''t drink." Consu didn''t know how to deal with this woman. She sat down opposite her and asked, "What happened? Why did youe here and drink alone?" Consu really wanted to know something from this drunkard. Otherwise, Debbie would definitely bite her teeth and tell nothing to her when she woke up. But she didn''t know that the guard of this person would not decrease a little even if she got drunk. Debbie shook her head, leaned close to her and said, "hush, it''s a secret." N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Consu silently watched the woman, who had drunk more than half a day, keep silent. When she was about to fall asleep, the woman suddenly burst into tears. Then she fell asleep after crying. "¡­¡­" Consu sighed helplessly. After checking out, Consu walked to the reception desk and was about to take Debbie away. Suddenly, she saw the phone which Debbie was trampling on was lighting. She bent down to pick it up and unlocked the phone. When she saw the caller''s name on the screen, she answered it. She knew that the caller must be the man she had met before. She had been a fan of him for a long time. The man''s voice over the phone was unusually fast, as if he was walking. His voice was a little wobbly. "Listen to me carefully. After you listen to me, you can do whatever you want to do. Where are you now?" The only answer he got was silence. Consu raised her hand and pushed the sleeping woman, without responding. "Can you stop messing around? Answer me first, okay?" The man said in a doting tone, as if he could do nothing about it. This embarrassed Consu. She cleared her throat and said, "I''m sorry. I''m Consu, a friend of Debbie." At the same time, a dead silence weed her as she told him Debbie''s condition and position. A few minutester, that man arrived and took Debbie away. Consu went back to the vi. Chapter 118 A Cold War (2) Chapter 118 A Cold War (2) The cold war between Consu and Richiested for a long time. And it continued for the rest of the time. As long as they stayed in the same room, the two of them seemed to be releasing low pressure just for the game. Those who didn''t know the truth would think that they had dug each other''s graves so they tortured each other so desperately. But if they knew the truth they could do nothing but shake head and sigh. However, the onlookers didn''t see anything wrong of them. Of course, it just seemed. And in this cold air, the first person to surrender was Richie. "What are you doing? !" Consu was deadly pressed in the clothes pile on the big bed that could not be touched. Her face was strained for a long time, and there were cracks all over it. She tried her best to control her body trembling. Her eyes were full of panic when she looked at the man who suddenly appeared unexpectedly in front of her. Her hands curled up in front of her chest, and subconsciously struggled with her hands holding the hem of her clothes. He grabbed her waist and pressed her against him to stop her struggling with one hand. Then he pinched her delicate chin with the other. As if ice and frost covered his whole body. He said in a cold voice, "what are you doing? Well, I should ask you! " "I just want to pack my clothes..." She gently moved her hand and head, but in return, but as a result she was tightened more intensely. Knowing that Richie wouldn''t let go of her, she frowned and shifted her gaze away from him. Not wanting to see his long face, she exined in a low voice. However, the insincere exnation and her purposeful little moves made the man''s anger increase. He gripped her chin more tightly and said angrily, "pack up? Consu, do you think I can''t feel anything? " Even if she had showed him her long face for so long, he would not mind. However, the woman under his body behaved abnormally and had been pushing his bottom line over and over again. And now she was directly packing up her things! There was a bottom line to petty temper, wasn''t there? Consu''s eyes drifted down to Richie''s face. She had a close look at the delicate handsome face of the man. Her heart hurt even more, for the question he just roared at her. Looking at him in this way, this was her response of fighting back. And this was the only thing she could do. For this marriage, just like a tree rooted in deformity, how could it be possible for a normal flower and a sweet fruit? Her heart, which had been depressed for many days, gradually began to be wet. His eyes were filled with indifference, alienation, resistance... They were soplex that she couldn''t found any regret or tenderness in them. His face was as dark as ink. "Consu," The man asked in a low but elegant voice, hoarse with haze. Richie''s deep eyes were like a knife, which could pierce through her heart. He lowered his head, buried his face in her neck and sighed. "You deserve it..." His patience seemed to be run out. The gorgeous and charming bass slowly drifted away, and then Consu''s big eyes widened gradually. ... She blinked her eyes and held back the tears that were about to spill over her eyes. And on her little fair face, there was nothing else except a touch of rosy that he could not control. The clothes on her body were peeled off one by one, and the bed which was too big to touch the edge was slowly in a mess. Taking off thest cover on his body, Richie looked at himself with his arms crossed. Even though he was deeply involved in love, he was unwilling to look at the stubborn woman with no expression on her face. His scattered fingers clenched silently. With these thoughts in his mind, Richie slowly loosened his grip on her arms and looked at her affectionately. He wanted to kiss her hard on the lips right now. "Hum." Consu couldn''t help but snort shyly as she met his gaze. Meanwhile, she stole a nce at him. After a nce, she immediately moved away her sight. As if she had seen something dirty. Such a movement made thest trace of tolerance in Richie''s heart copse. He shifted his gaze from Consu, and focused all his attention on her wless arm. What happened next, messy, mixed up... She was tossed and turned like a salted fish in an oil pot. Her skin was fair and smooth, but after a brief moment, she was like in a painting from sketching to oil painting. Consu casually pulled a piece of clothes that had been pushed to the edge of the bed because of the bumps of the two people, wrapped her body in a wisp, and did not look at the man sitting on the head of the bed smoking a cigar, then walked into the bathroom slowly and difficultly with the dim yellow bedsidemp. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Click. The wooden door was opened and closed, separating the two people who were just physically close. The patter of water slowly sounded up, but there was no shadow on the frosted ss. Taking out the cigar in his mouth, Richie''s face, which had been slightly relieved by the previous events, became dark again. Thanks to the bad sound instion effect of the bathroom, otherwise, he would never know that she hated his touch to such an extent! He stared at the bathroom door as if it was his enemy. In the silence of the bedroom, his heart tightly tangled into a group because of the depression and slightly twitching crying out from the bathroom from time to time. He didn''t know why Consu had be so angry with him. He didn''t know why all of a sudden it was like this. He only knew that he didn''t want to hear or see the woman crying in the bathroom! Chapter 119 A Cold War (3) Chapter 119 A Cold War (3) After freshening up and walking out of the bathroom, Consu had already cleared up her mind. He could hardly tell that she had just cried, except for the slight red around her eyes. She let go of her wet long hair, blew it with a hair dryer and made sure it was almost dry. Then she found a dry towel andid it on the pillow before she sat back on the bed. After tidying up the bed and her clothes which were messy because of the lovemaking just now, she lifted the quilt andy in, intending to sleep like this. With Richie''s interruption, she was not in the mood at all. She had no strength to pack up, not to mention to leave. And judging from the man''s attitude, at least tonight she would not be able to leave. Even though she wore arge Pajama, the fragrance from her body couldn''t be covered. It floated around his nose. After Consu had cleaned up the bedroom, it was very quiet there. ncing at the woman who was lying on the bed and ready to sleep, Richie threw the cigar which was only a tail between his fingers into the ashtray on the bedside table and began to bite his teeth. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. She did it again! She became like this again! Damn it! This damned woman was charming in bed a second ago. But within the time of a cigarette, she was more dead than alive again. Gritting his teeth, he grabbed the quilt and lifted it to the floor. Consu, who had already closed her eyes, could only open her eyes but refused to look at the man who was making trouble again. "What''s wrong with you? What? !" He turned the woman to one side and forced her to do so. He roared out uncontrobly. "What''s wrong with you? You want to look like this? !" "Consu, what have I done to make you feel ufortable? You can tell me. If you have something to say, say it. If you want to fart, fart it. If you don''t pour it out, you are not making trouble for yourself, but making trouble for me! " The man''s umted depressionpletely broke out. Sex could satisfy him and let him rx for a while. But the essential problem still existed. And now the question, now the roar, was to ask the deep questions in the heart. Richie believed that as long as this damn woman could tell the bad and ufortable things to him, he would be able to solve them. But if she didn''t tell him, he would go crazy. He couldn''t do anything about it. Ignoring the man glowering at her, she didn''t move her eyes away from him. She looked at him and said nothing. He looked at her angrily. She looked at him patiently. He tried hard to control his anger. They just looked at each other without saying anything. The room was shrouded in silence again. After about ten seconds, Consu trembled all of a sudden. She put her hand on his big palm, which was resting on her shoulder, and taking back her eyes. "I''m tired. I want to have a rest... I have no strength... I don''t have the energy to do it again. " Her soft voice sounded a little hoarse because she had cried. Both he and she knew why, but neither of them expressed it to the other. He did not care. But she did not want to. While speaking, she had firmly and could not refuse to touch his hands. She turned around and raised her hand, trying to reach the quilt that had fallen on the ground. She was about toy down. However, Richie wouldn''t let her go so easily. To be exact, he was furious again because he was provoked by her words this time. He firmly grasped her slender wrist and took her into his arms. Then he raised his empty hand and pinched her chin, which was marked with red marks. He lowered his head and was about to kiss her. They kissed so passionately that they even wanted to pull the other party down and have sex. The kiss was so passionate that their lips hurt... p! She couldn''t bear it anymore, so she gave him a hard p across the face. Not because of struggle, but because of avoiding his hot lips, she aimed to directly p his face. The one who was pped was shocked and hard to believe. The one who pped was the one with red eyes, as if being pushed to the extreme corner. Such a scene was like the scene in the movie where a man wanted a good woman by force but was beaten instead. Covering his pped cheek with one hand, Richie stared at Consu angrily. He had never thought that he would be pped by the woman who had always been well behaved! The most important thing was that he didn''t know why he was beaten! "Consu," In a trance, he heard his own voice full of malicious and insidious, "have you lost your mind because you have had a good time of enjoying your food and drinking? Huh? " He didn''t ask anything when she was in a bad mood. He just wanted her to think about it. He asked her why she was upset out offort. She said nothing, and he never minded. After all, she didn''t have the obligation to report everything to him. However, his connivance to her did not mean that she could fight back by violence. They stared at each other in silence. But this time, the air in the room was more than ten times heavier than before. The man had his anger, and the woman had her grievances. Finally it ended up with the woman''s tears overflowing her eyes. With a sniff, Consu felt two warm things running down her cheek, doing a curvilinear free fall movement on her face. She couldn''t help crying in front of him, could she? She thought sadly, and the sorrow in her heart gently surged, pushing away all the indifference and coldness she tried to hold these days. "Richie, tell me the truth," she demanded. Tears fell down from her face to the bed and her voice was filled with nasal sound. He didn''t understand why the woman suddenly cried. With a stunned expression on his face, Richie soon felt confused. He fixed his eyes on her, silently waiting for her to continue with his emotionless face. Consu snuffled, but she didn''t withdrew her gaze from him. Her lips trembled when she opened and closed her mouth again. Still with a strong nasal tone, she asked, "Have you... Have you been treating me as a toy all the time? !" She asked abruptly. The words were out of his expectation. It never urred to him that the woman''s problem was like this. After a moment of silence, he opened his mouth, his lips thinning into a thin line. There was some complex emotions in his eyes that Consu couldn''t understand. Chapter 120 Are You Willing To Elope With Me (1) Chapter 120 Are You Willing To Elope With Me (1) He got up, straightened his wrinkled clothes and looked down at her. "Don''t worry. I won''t me you for pping me." His tone and posture were damned arrogant, as if the woman sitting in the big bed could be strangled at any time. He seemed to acquiesce in the topic of their rtionship. Consu snorted. She raised her hand to wipe the tears off her face. No matter how coward and weak she was, she didn''t want to talk about it in front of this man. Pressing her lips together, she turned her head aside to avoid eye contact with him. "You are the one in charge of the marriage all the time. I''m just a puppet doll. I just need to cooperate with you." Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. She said in a low and hoarse voice and looked dispirited. With a pair of bright ck and white eyes, no one noticed her deep love. In the stalemate, the man with obvious red marks on his face walked into her, raised the corners of his lips and pinched her jaw, forcing her to look up. Her cheeks were burning with the hot breath of his perfume. Squinting slightly, he asked, "have you no shame?" He grabbed her much harder. If he didn''t stop, she might have to go to the stic surgeon. The chill rose from the bottom of her heart, but her face remained calm. She looked up at the man, and a mocking smile appeared on her delicate face. "What else can you do except forcing me? This is what happened when we got married, and it is still the case now! " "I can''tpare with you. Didn''t you drug me and climb up my bed? Was that your first time sleeping with a man? Your hymen was well mended. Did you pay a lot of money?" The smile at the corners of the man''s mouth seemed to be a bit coquettish. He loosened his hand and ground his beautiful lips, with a crazy look of destruction in his eyes. She was getting more and more rebellious. She really thought she was the queen when she was pregnant. Enraged by his words, Consu restrained her impulse to raise her hand again, shook off his hand, and retreated a few steps. She buried her head between her knees, without saying anything else. It could be regarded as a self-protection action to admit defeat. After he focused his eyes on the woman for a long time, he failed topose himself. He mmed the door and left. Soon, the car drove away. Hearing the loud bang, Consu raised her head and looked out of the window, feelingpletely at a loss. Their rtionship had again fallen into the ice valley. And she didn''t want to redeem orpromise anymore. No one should be inferior to others when born. She raised her hand and gently touched her swollen belly. Her nose ached from time to time, but she couldn''t say a word. The two of them had been in a stalemate. Children would suffer in the future. Lowering her head, Consu apologized in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry, baby." A distorted marriage and a daily quarrel. She could not sit still and wait for death, even for the sake of her child. That man seemed to have been almost forgotten. In fact, she was a human being with her own thinking ability. She was not an emotionless toy who was casually cheated by him. She would hurt, and she would also be sad. Richie drove to a private apartment in L City. He took out the key from his pocket and walked inside the house. The ze lights were soft. A figure in dark walked through the room. He frowned and opened a door with wine in it, only to see several men lying on the sofa. They were all elites in suits, but they were all drunk and unconscious. He stepped around the sofa and walked towards the wine cab. His leather shoes collided with the broken ss pieces on the ground, making a slight crisp sound. The window was closed, and the thick curtain was drawn. Only the light above his head was on. Rubbing his forehead, he found a clean ss and poured himself a ss of red wine. Richie couldn''t feel a trace of peace. It seemed that he had been tied up by a hemp rope, which turned him into a passive situation. He raised the wine ss and gulped it down. ncing at the three people on the sofa, he had no choice but to sigh. He carried the wine and walked to the balcony, looking up at the dark sky, his deep eyes full of helplessness. He had thought for a few seconds that he would be able to live a peaceful life with Consu, but now it didn''t make any sense. No matter how he thought about her, in his eyes, she was nothing more than an obedient toy. Ah, he sneered and raised his hand to touch his swollen half face. He hissed as if he had touched some bleeding wound. Which toy could be so disobedient? She had nothing to do so she wanted to have a row with him to vent her anger. This time, he would never lower his head first, no matter how embarrassed they would be in the future. He didn''t know how long he had stayed on the balcony. The cigarette ash had umted a lot and the wine had been bottomed up. Suddenly, a man''s voice came from somewhere. "Oh, you are a rare guest. Why does a person, who hasn''te for eight hundred years, nowe here?" The man seemed to tease him deliberately. He looked down at his watch and sighed in surprise. Suddenly, a bottle was thrown at his feet. Fragments of ss cut through his bare skin, and he took a few steps back with pain. When he was about to argue with Richie, he heard the cold voice. "I don''t want to ruin your pretty face. Stop it and get out of here." That man tightened his lips and took a few steps back. "Well, you keep struggling and sadness. I''ll shut up," he said. In response, Richie smashed a ss at his face, which made him jump onto the sofa and snort to the sleeping man lying on it. The next morning, Richie woke up in a bed he was not familiar with. The harsh sunlight forced him to squint a little, and he straightened his mood before standing up. In this apartment, there were only hourly workers busy in cleaning. The four of them invested and bought the apartment together to have fun or have a rest when they didn''t want to stay at home. When he was still lost in his thought, a woman came up to him and asked, "Sir, do you need some clothes?" Hearing that, he looked down at his clothes. He did not know what was wrong with his dark suit jacket and most of the buttons of his white shirt were pulled off. It wasn''t his fault. He didn''t do it. Richie rubbed his forehead and took a few deep breaths. Then he returned to his face, gnashed his teeth and said, Yes, I need it." It didn''t seem that his mood wasn''t lightened up by the fact that he was here. Instead, he felt more upset. He turned around and walked into the room again, feeling a surge of missing. If Consu were here, she would never let him sleep so untidy. Just as this thought came into his mind, his face stiffened. At such a critical moment, he was still thinking of that unscrupulous woman. He pursed his lips slightly, but suddenly pulled his wound. His facepletely darkened. Chapter 121 Are You Willing To Elope With Me (2) Chapter 121 Are You Willing To Elope With Me (2) When Consu woke up again, there were no man in the room. She stood up numbly. She didn''t care where he lived and it had nothing to do with her. Their marriage was just like a thin piece of paper and the ties of children. It was strange that people like him really cared about it. After some self-mockery, she went downstairs after finishing washing face. As usual, she was about to repeat the tedious exercise she had experienced every day. Then the phone rang. With joy in her voice, Selina answered over the phone, "have you got everything ready? Let''s have a good time. I heard that the hotel they booked is the most expensive one in L City." Consu was stunned by her words. After a few seconds, she was about to ask the question again, but then it dawned on her that today was Adriana and Terence''s wedding''s day. She was supported by the wooden handrail. It took her a while to react. She hadn''t prepared anything yet. If Selina hadn''t reminded her, she would have forgotten that. But she replied calmly, "Yes. I''m ready. Tell me the ce first. We can go there togetherter." After the person on the other side of the phone answered and said a feasible ce, Consu hung up the phone. She went upstairs and searched a formal dress in the wardrobe. Since she was pregnant, she dared not apply any makeup on her face. So she just applied lip gloss on her lips and her face was a little pale. Perhaps she was too angry. She heaved a deep sigh. But it didn''t matter. She had a bad rtionship with Adriana. If she dressed up like this, she might make the bride happy. After changing her clothes, she left the oppressive room. It was still in a mess, but she was not willing to clean it up. She furrowed her eyebrows and finally closed the door. The ce Selina made an appointment with her was a hair salon. As soon as she entered, she saw some familiar faces and the monitor she had met not long ago. After being taken care of enthusiastically, she sat by and yed with her mobile phone. Her hair was chestnut colored and didn''t need to be dyed any more. There was a very natural curly in it. She looked very good. The ssmates sat in their seats and chatted casually, but Consu didn''t listen carefully. But she heard several words of Adriana. When she was about to listen carefully, Debbie sent a message to her on QQ. She had not been online recently, and after the woman was picked up, they had little contact. When she opened the dialog box, she saw that the woman had brushed the screen with cry expressions, and then turned up to see herints. The general meaning was why she told the man where she stayed, and why she watched her be taken away. A dash of amusement shed through Consu''s eyes. At that time, she had no way to appease this woman. Besides, that man didn''t care about anything else. He came to pick up Debbie as soon as he got the news. He wasn''t afraid of any bad news. Thus Consu believed that the man could be trusted. She replied to several messages calmly and chatted with the woman who was overwhelmed with sorrow. Debbie replied, "I''m so disappointed with you. There is no love in this world.". "Don''t make light of your life. I''ll miss you very much," she said. After chatting for a long time, they were allowed to leave. When Consu said to the woman in a hurry, she hung up the phone. They were going to themercial marriage wedding which was sensational in L City. After getting in the car, Selina sat beside Consu and looked at the wedding invitation on her mobile phone. She said withplex emotions, "Originally, they nned to hold the wedding in Bali Ind, but in the end, it still has to be held in the local ce. Well, we can''t escape from it." Consu wasn''t worried about it at all. She didn''t care where Adriana would hold her wedding. For her, there were no substantial problems. It didn''t make any difference. Just a ce she could go or a ce she couldn''t go. All of a sudden, Selina realized that no one was willing to chat with her. She turned her head to look at Consu who was now dozing off for a while. "Hey, Consu, I remember that you liked to listen to other people''s gossip before. But why do you look like a frozen eggnt now? Why are you so upset now?" Shaking her head, Consu came back to her senses. With a smile, she asked, "what did they do to get engaged earlier?" In fact, when she was at Starbucks, she had thought the two people who quarreled with each other were the new couple, and now she just felt that she was sure of that. If a couple were at odds with each other or the man didn''t want to makepromise suddenly and wanted to marry with his true love and was about to cancel the wedding, the woman got furious and used all her rtions to hastily settle the matter. The monitor who was driving the car smiled and said, "Nothing else. The only problem is that Terence is fed up with that tormenting goblin. His wings are long and hard, and he can fly alone. So he doesn''t want to tie up his marriage." What she said was reasonable and had the same meaning with Selina. Consu smiled and didn''t say anything about it. Maybe that was it. After all, they were not Adriana or Terence. So they didn''t know their real thoughts. The hall where the wedding banquet was held was grand and magnificent. The lights in the hall were flickering, outlining the beautiful scenery. It was like a high-level party. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. It turned out that the two ns paid a lot on the wedding. As soon as they sat down at the table of their old ssmates, they started to talk about it and brag about it. The ss monitor, who had just gone to the washroom, raised her eyebrows and whispered in Consu''s ear, "We''ve heard that the bridegroom is missing. The bride tore her wedding dress. Now there is a mess in the backstage." Consu felt like it was a little dramatic. Before she could say anything, Selina approached and asked. The monitor hadn''t tried to hide the truth, and the news was exploded immediately. Some of them were gloating, some really worried, some noisy at the table. As a result, the hall was filled with noise. Feeling bored, the ss monitor, Stacy, sat down next to Consu. She opened the handcuff for her and smiled knowingly. "If you were the fleeing groom, where would you be now?" Consu had just drunk two sses of water, and her dder was a little full. Upon hearing the question, she grinned and said, "Find something that can make him leave the two ns behind." Then she stood up and walked towards the bathroom. She saw a few security guards searching the area with a panic look on their faces. They were all sweating. "If we can''t find him, we must go home and eat our own food." "Don''t be discouraged. Erge your eyes. Don''t let go of anything." Consu was shocked. ''Did he really run away? But, what was it worth for him to be so bold to do that?'' Chapter 122 Are You Willing To Elope With Me (3) Chapter 122 Are You Willing To Elope With Me (3) Following the signs, Consu quickened her pace to the restroom. She wondered what would happen. That was the thing that Adriana should worry about. She was just an onlooker. Hearing their story, she felt sorry for them. Terence had been so nice to Adriana before, as if spoiled her. But now, things had changed. Consu shook her head and sighed. As she was about to enter the restroom, a hand reached out and covered her mouth, making her scream swallow into her stomachache She turned around and was dragged into a room. Behind her was a warm body, and the steady breath upset her eardrum. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. The woman widened her eyes in shock. She could even hear the footsteps of the people in the corridor. But her hands and feet were controlled by someone, and she was unable to move at all. She could feel their ambiguous movements without even taking a look at them. But she looked extremely pale and waspletely terrified. She wondered who would kidnap her. Since she was just a pregnant woman, she had no money and power. Was he the enemy of Richie? At the thought of this, there was more sweat on her forehead. She was absolutely afraid that she wouldn''t be able to see the sun tomorrow because the asshole was so ruthless and resolute. Shock appeared in the woman''s eyes. She was not a bold woman, so she couldn''t stay calm in such a situation. "Um... HMM... " When she pushed the man away with strength, the man behind her seemed tough, muffledughter, and his chest against her back was shaking slightly. He was a strong man with a strong perfume smell, making people feel salty as the sea breeze. He said in a helpless voice, "Consu, just stay where you are. I will let you go if you don''t make any sound." Consu didn''t hear any noises from the people in the corridor. She knew that he was afraid of someone outside searching for him. She took a deep breath in the bottom of her heart, cooperated with a nod, and soon the man released his hand as promised, giving her freedom. The man, on the other hand, stepped forward and closed the door from the inside with a single movement of his hand. Raising her head, Consu didn''t see his face clearly in the darkness, so she could only see a faint trace of his face. She pretended to be calm and said, "Terence, are you going to y a game with me?" "You guess?" The man said outright, admitted his identity andughed happily. The woman took a step back. She wanted to ask him why he had run away from the wedding and why he had to bring her here with such an important juncture. She was too curious to ask him why. "Terence, don''t you have anything to say to me?" "Consu, don''t you have any questions to ask me?" They asked each other the question at the same time. Consu was stunned for a short while, but the man justughed out of no reason. Raising her heels, Consu wanted to go back. But she bumped into the sofa and had to stop walking, trying to start a conversation with him. If those people found that she was missing, they would definitelye out to look for her. As long as she wasted the time chatting with him for the others to find her, everything would be fine. As for the reason why this man ran away from his wedding, she was not interested at all. And it must be a restricted area if she mentioned it at this time. Terence leaned against the door and asked in a low voice, "do you know why I brought you here?" The room was big enough, and his voice sounded clear, giving off a lot of pressure. Consu couldn''t see the expression on his face clearly, and it was a weird ce. She couldn''t calm down. Thus, Consu forced a smile and responded. "How could I possibly know what you are thinking?" She answered in panic. Her big round eyes were searching in the darkness, but she could only see something faintly. She couldn''t stay here for too long. That man even allowed his temper to destroy such a grand marriage wedding. What crazy things couldn''t he do? Maybe he was holding someone''s head now, and his next target would be her. In such a quiet and weird space, the man''s mind. The next second, a lot of appalling scenes would appear all of a sudden. "Consu, I have a question for you. If you give me a good answer, I will let you go... Hehe. " He gave an ambiguous smile which made her nervous. Consu swallowed hard and replied, "go ahead." "I like a girl very much. If I give up everything and want to elope with her, if you were the girl, will you be willing to do that for me?" Consu held her breath after hearing him What answer should she give him? Silence... While ticking... The clock in the room was ticking slowly. The sound was crisp and it kept pounding on their heart. "Answer it based on your truest thinking. If I feel something is wrong..." He didn''t go on, leaving her plenty of space for imagination. Feeling helpless, Consu leaned backwards and thumped into the sofa. "If I were her, I would say no." She didn''t think it was worthwhile to ruin their future because of love. The once proud man would give up everything just because he had to be with another woman. It was also an invisible but heavy pressure for the woman he loved. He didn''t say anything to her for a long time, and he did note over either. He was standing there in a daze, as if thinking of the practicability. Consu realized that her words might have hurt him a little, so she wanted to make it up. "It''s just my thought. The one you like might be willing to ept it." But what responded her was that the man suddenly tripped over something. The sound of porcin colliding with the floor was too loud, and the door was opened from outside. In less than a minute, the man was taken away by the security guards who were searching for him everywhere. In the dim light of the corridor, she could see the man who was wearing the formal groom''s clothes. He was so handsome that she pursed her lips and didn''t know what to say. In fact, she had a hunch that the man must have done something deliberately to get himself arrested. In this way, since those people were happy to find him, they would not search this room again and found out whether he had any aplices. The position he stood when he left, was also a good ce to block the sight of others who looked at her. It was really hard for her not to doubt it. Besides, he was really good at fighting. Chapter 123 Although You Are Angry, You Have To Smile (I) Chapter 123 Although You Are Angry, You Have To Smile (I) After a short pause in the dark space, the woman who was still sitting on the sofa suddenly stood up. She would have forgotten why she came here if she hadn''t felt a sense of oppressioning from her dder. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. She quickly found the direction of the door and rushed to the restroom next door. At this moment, she wasining about Terence. After solving the physiological need, she walked through the winding corridor to the hall of the wedding ceremony. The wedding ceremony could be held as scheduled since the bridegroom had been found. But the rtionship between the two was bing worse. And the image of Terence in her eyes waspletely exined to the abnormal emotions. He grabbed her just to ask her some meaningless questions. She found it unbelievable and confused. As soon as she returned to her seat, Stacy pretended to be nervous and asked, "Why did it take you so long to go to the washroom? People who don''t know you might think that you are working hard inside." With an obvious smile and a hint of banter on her face, she held a pair of chopsticks and knocked gently at the bowl under the blue and white porcin, a little confused in her eyes. Consu shook her head. She didn''t want to tell her more details. "I just answered a phone call," she answered honestly. Knowing that she had a boyfriend, Stacy didn''t ask any more questions. She just intentionally or unintentionally revealed to her, "A while ago, Terence was found in the room next to the restroom. Did you hear anything?" In fact, she just wanted to know whether Consu had seen Terence or not. When she was a student and was a pregnant woman now, she thought that Terence was really good to Consu. Once on a spring trip of the entire ss, it rained heavily. She went to a nearby ce with Terence to borrow some raincoats. But they stillcked one. The man told the woman to distribute all the raincoats to the ssmates. Then he found Consu, who was hiding somewhere and handed the raincoat to her. However, Adriana stood behind them with tears in her eyes. "Really? Maybe I came out toote and didn''t see him. " Consu said casually, fiddling with her hair. Please stop asking. She was afraid that she would give herself away. After being frightened by that man for no reason, Consu couldn''t keep calm anymore. Fortunately, most of the ssmates at the same table paid attention to the main character of the farce, and the monitor, Stacy, seemed to know most about it. For most of the time, she was dragged to ask about thetest information. "I''ve heard that Adriana''s wedding dress... It was tailor-made by top international designer. Now she has ruined the dress, and she lost her face even if she found the groom." "It doesn''t matter. She has been wealthy enough to buy a new dress now, so it won''t be toote to make others jealous. It''s just that it''s not as good as a customized one." Stacy smiled with indifference. Hearing the discussion between the two girls, Consu heaved a sigh of relief. Her eyes rested on the side of the door for a few more seconds. She could only see a few peopleing and going in a hurry. As the wedding ceremony began, the bridegroom stood on the aisle, which was covered with red carpets. On the red carpet, a boy with a delicate outline carried a basket of flowers and moved forward. Adriana was following him. She was wearing a wless wedding dress with small pink diamonds decorated at the hem. The woman was covered in a piece of chiffon, which brought some mystery to her face, and her lips were curved upward. Since Consu had spent a lot of time with that man, she knew that most of the people who were smiling weren''t happy. That was what Adriana was like now. But her bad temper from the ancient times had made her unable to turn against in front of big things. Now, even if she wanted to beat someone, she could only remain calm. After they went back home, it was hard to say what would happen. The wedding was very romantic. When they exchanged wedding rings, the new couple didn''t look at each other. They were indifferent as if they were handling a formality. When the priest began to announce the vows, Adriana gritted her teeth and deliberately said gently, "Yes, I do." The man in the western robe turned to look at the absent-minded man beside and repeated what he had said. Ignoring all the gaze from the guests, the man wore a smile at the corners of his mouth. Time hadn''t subsided between his eyebrows, but at this moment he looked very old. "I...Of course I do." Standing next to him, Adriana felt so lucky. She was covered with a piece of gauze to hide her livid face. What on earth couldn''t shepare with the woman that this man missed so much? But she had to swallow humiliation and said nothing in this kind of asion, or it would be a shame on the ns. The bridegroom left without any reason, which made the marriage a great shame. If he was not found, the two ns would surely take over the entertainment of L City in their leisure time. However, the man didn''t realize that. He stood in the locker room and kept arrogant, but his heart was floated into the distance. "We can get married, but I''m not going to get the marriage certificate." His cold and distant eyes stabbed into her heart like a sharp sword. It was not until she took a few deep breaths that she said with a sneer, "Okay, okay, you are very good." No matter how much she wanted to cut him into pieces, she had to consider the overall situation at this time. He could do whatever he wanted, but she couldn''t do that. As a result, although the wedding seemed to be peaceful on the surface, it was going on fiercely inside. Selina rested her head on the two newly wed seats and couldn''t help eximing, "They are really good at acting!" "Hush down. They areing." Consu said in a low voice, tugging at the corner of the woman''s clothes. To be honest, no one would think the bride, such a woman who cared much about dignity, would forgive him calmly if he tried to escape. Not to mention at such a critical moment. Raising her head to drink the beverage, Consu shook her head in disbelief. Terence''s lonely and low figure popped up in her mind. She knew he must be very unhappy about it. It used to be a smiling tiger confronting people, but now it couldn''t go on like this anymore. When she was lost in her own thoughts, the new couple walked towards her with a smile. Terence was holding a tray. And Adriana was holding a ss of wine, and they were drinking with the guests with a little pride. "Congrattions! Wish you have a child as early as possible!" "He is so awesome. Congrattions!" "¡­¡­" The guests at the table began to cheer and wish them happiness. The same kind of wishes made Adriana depressed. Despite her unpleasant look, the woman said with a smile, "thank you for attending my wedding. I''ll ept your blessings one by one." Chapter 124 Angry As She Was, She Had To Smile (2) Chapter 124 Angry As She Was, She Had To Smile (2) As soon as she finished speaking, she looked up and drank the wine in the ss in one gulp. The bride makeup on her face made her face look even more exquisite. But the man beside her had been indifferent, and his eyes were empty. There was no trace of light in his brown pupils. It was like a doll whose soul had been taken away, with a pair of dull eyes. As if she had been oblivious of him, Adriana kept toasting to the guests. It made people feel sad. Even the bridesmaid could only watch her fight alone. Her eyes gleamed with hope, like herst hope, which was directly shattered by the bridegroom''s indifference. She turned around to toast. When she saw Consu stand up with a ss of drink, the anger on her face instantly appeared, as if she had been buried alive. Raising the ss, Consu smiled awkwardly and said, "For some special reasons, today I have to rece wine with this drink. Congrattions!" What made her even more embarrassed was that Adriana didn''t appreciate it at all. On the contrary, she was kind of making trouble for her. "You''re also a straightforward person, Consu. Today might be the only big day in my life. Are you ready to go through it like this?" She stared at the orange juice in Consu''s hand with a contemptuous smile. She just wanted to find faults with Consu. Raising the ss, Consu was stunned and didn''t know how to reply to her. A lot of people were watching them. The cameramen had taken many photos of them to capture this moment. The woman had no choice but to smile, "I''ll drink with you next time." She was thinking about making a fuss about this matter when the man standing next to her coughed and stopped her. He looked at Consu, half smiling. Then he stepped towards the people next to her and began to toast,pletely ignoring them for a moment. Consu put down her raising hand and raised her head to look at the man, who was wearing a bridegroom''s suit. She wanted to thank him, but he ignored her again. It was not until the two left that Selina began to tell Consu, "Damn it. Even blind people could say your special situation. She must be doing it on purpose. I really want to teach her a lesson." While she was speaking, she put her hand on Consu''s pregnant belly. Consu didn''t know what to say. She didn''t stop her stroking. After all, she didn''t mean to offend her. Sitting on the other side of the woman, Stacy looked at the two persons who were toasting to the others and started to smack her lips. "It seems that the rumor we heard before is not true. If she really has a child, how dare she drink like this?" Not to mention whether she dared or not, her parents had to teach her a lesson. All of a sudden, these people were awakened by the words. They began to discuss in a low voice, so that everyone at the table could hear them, but the outsiders couldn''t figure out what they were talking about. Stacy, however, wiped the bowl with a napkin, and began to eat slowly. Only when someone asked what she wanted, she inserted a few words, and the silence was so unusual. Looking at the girl in front of her, Consu asked in a whisper, "Monitor, do you like Terence?" Her question was so directly and without any subtlety that made the person who was chewing raw and tender seafood almost p her with her back hand. After calming herself down, Stacy stared at her and replied, "I guess at the beginning, everyone in our ss, except you, had a crush on him." Consu nodded, seeming to acquiesce in this matter. However, Stacy sounded a little impatient. "That''s why women at the table can only hope for the bad but not for the good." There were not many people in the world who were willing to see the man they loved in their youth marry another woman. Therefore, most of the girls in their ss said in their minds, ''I''m relieved to see that you are having a bad time.''. The more Consu thought about it, the more furious she became. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. As a matter of fact, this wedding party was very simple. Apart from being taken to some ce by Terence inexplicably, and being provoked by that woman, Consu felt really in. When the dinner was over, Stacy deliberately took Consu''s arm and asked casually, "Didn''t you really bump into Terence when you went to the washroom?" No one would believe that the man who nned to run away from the wedding would escape from the threeyers of guards but be tripped over by a porcin! Was she really stupid? What''s more, all the girls in their ss had a feeling that Terence had a different attitude towards the quiet girl. But her rival in love was so adorable. She was not isted, but she had some close friends. On the contrary, the high-profile Adriana was envied by them for courage, but she was also ruthlessly isted from them. But it was just that woman. Now she was the wife of someone whom they missed too much to fall asleep all night. What a joke! When she heard the question, Consu felt this woman was holding her arm, as if there were some worms gnawing at her. She was about to tell the truth. But when it came to her mouth, soon she swallowed it back. Then she smiled innocently and said, "If I really met him, can I hide it from you?" Wearing a pair of t shoes, Consu was a head shorter than Stacy who was wearing a pair of high heel shoes. So even if she didn''t lowered her head, Stacy still couldn''t see the expression on her face. "Well, I just trust you this time." With a resigned smile, she waved her hand and made apromise. If she believed what Consu said, she would be a fool. They two had absolutely met. And there was still a long conversation, and it was not sessful. So Terence had to give up. The wedding ceremony was more than just a simple party, including singing, dancing and other activities. Even the treat that Terence promised during the ss reunion was performed at this time. Consu didn''t tell anyone in the vi of her activities today, and her current rtionship with that man was notpatible. However, she could not help but feel worried. She was afraid that she would be treated badly if she went back. It turned out that she had never expected anything good for herself. Resting her forehead on one hand, Consu stared at the crazy dancing people in the box, feeling more ufortable than just now. Stepping out of the box, Stacy was smoking. When she came back, she noticed that the girl huddled in the corner and felt bored, she suggested, "How about singing a song?" At the right time, no one came to the singing tform. After a little hesitation, Consu got up and walked over. Chapter 125 Although She Was Very Angry, She Had To Smile (3) Chapter 125 Although She Was Very Angry, She Had To Smile (3) But she didn''t expect that when she took up a microphone and was about to sit in front of the ordering tform, the long leg man next to her had sat down impolitely. The second time she smelt the perfume she was so familiar with, she had an impulse to run away, though the man had helped her avoid the conversation with Adriana not long ago. When she was about to turn around, she heard the man''s attractive voice over her eardrum. "What song do you want to sing? We can order some together. " He was such an easy-going man. It would not be nice of her to refuse him again. Out of options, Consu had to thank the man for his help, and then she told a few songs she could sing, and after the man smiled back at her, she immediately went back to her seat. Her phone was out of power and had been turned off, but the woman sitting next to her was browsing the Twitter without mercy andughing from time to time. There was still a faint smell of nicotine on her body. She hadn''t been out for a long time. She must have only smoked a cigarette. Listening to the pleasant music, Consu sensed the unusual noisesing from the LED screen. She focused her eyes on the screen to find out that she was the one who started the song. No matter what kind of songs she was singing, she would always have a little bit of out of tune. She picked up the microphone and concentrated on the music. She closed her eyes and concentrated on the music. Atst, she simply hummed. Just then, a clean, attractive male voice started to sing with her, just the climax of the song. Consu suddenly opened her eyes and stared at the man who was sitting in front of the ordering tform. He didn''t look back. He kept focusing on the scrolling long subtitles. His back was straight and thin. Suddenly, Consu stopped singing. The man didn''t say anything but continued to sing. He had finished most of the songs that she wanted to sing. If Adriana was here, she would be infuriated. Maybe the woman had expected that. She imed that she was tired and asked Terence to take them to each of the ces for fun. After the activity, Stacy drove Consu to a bus station. The woman sitting in the sports car raised her eyebrows and asked, "Don''t you need me to drive you home?" Focusing on unfastening her seatbelt, Consu shook her head and said, "No, thank you. I''ll take the bus there in half an hour." Lowering her head, Stacy looked at her bulging belly. Still, she was a little worried. "How about you give the baby''s father a call?" she suggested. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. At this moment, Consu had unfastened her seatbelt and got out of the car. Stepping on the road, she turned around and said smilingly, "I''m really fine. You can leave now. Be careful on the way." After saying these polite words, she waved to her and walked across a zebra crossing without traffic lights. Someone started honking behind Stacy''s car. She didn''t stay long, but drove away. Consu pretended to be waiting for a bus at the station. When the car disappeared from her sight, she heaved a sigh and stretched out her hand to call for a cab. There was no direct bus to that ce. In a word, she just didn''t want others to know her current situation. Richie was worried that she would bring him shame by announcing her true identity as the hostess of Sruthan Group. In this way, she might not want to admit her true identity. They just hated each other. After stopping a car, she got in and told the driver the address, ignoring his gaze. That was a ce where the so-called rich and powerful people could live. Few people wanted to go there by taxi. When Consu arrived at the vi, the man hadn''te back yet. She rubbed her forehead and walked towards the second floor. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Emily rushing towards her. She stopped and turned to the person. "What''s up, Emily?" The woman took hold of Consu''s hand nervously. "Mrs. Richie, where have you been? You didn''t answer the phone. Mr. Richie got angry again." There was a hint ofint in her tone. A dash of guilt shed through Consu''s eyes as she was speaking. But after she finished speaking, her face went stiff. He''d rather die in depression. But in the face of this woman who usually treated herself well, she couldn''t say anything in this way. She admitted her mistake with a smile, "An old ssmate got married today. We had a good time and forgot to call back. I''m sorry." She had no doubt that if she said it out aloud, it would definitely reach that man''s ears in less than ten minutes. "That''s all right as long as you are fine. I will inform Mr. Richie of your safety right now." Emily nodded, let go of her hand, turned around and left in a hurry. Pursing her lips, Consu didn''t say anything more. In this vi, she was probably just the nominal Mrs. Richie and everything was done ording to the instructions of Richie. Now they were living together happily. If she waited until that man was unhappy one day and wanted to teach her a lesson, she would never have a good end. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Consu walked upstairs with her cheeks puffed up. She was afraid that the person who died suddenly would be her own because of her anger. But in this way, it was not impossible. After returning to the master bedroom, she threw herself directly into that big bed. All the traces of confusion were suppressed peacefully, too clean to be used to. The window was also opened. To fresh the air, on the windowsill was a pot of pink flowers, which emitted a faint fragrance. After tossing and turning for a while, she suddenly sat up and went to the bathroom to take a shower considering her pregnancy. When she looked for clothes in the wardrobe, she suddenly felt a little depressed. When Richie came back, there was a clear smell of wine. She didn''t know how much he had drunk, but she could smell the alcohol on his face. His face, which had never changed before, had been dyed with rouge. But he knew very well that he was in a cold war with Consu. Looking at the woman who was watching TV dramas on the bedside, he sneered and went into the bathroom. After the man closed the bathroom door, Consu withdrew her sight from the TV and looked up at the ceiling. She furrowed her eyebrows, wriggled her lips, unable to say a word. When the man came out of the bathroom, he was only wearing a bathrobe and walking up and down as if he was deliberately dressed in such a harsh way. Now in the quiet room, Consu didn''t have the mood to watch anymore. She switched off the TV and spoke loudly. She raised her hand and closed the soap opera. She looked at the man standing not far away seriously and said, "Richie, I have something to talk with you." The man looked at her a few times unconcernedly. His contemptuous sight was as cold as the AK 47 spears, and a few bullets suddenly shot out to the woman''s heart. "What are you going to talk with me? What qualifications do you have to talk to me? " His tone was full of anger. Chapter 126 The Transfer Period (1) Chapter 126 The Transfer Period (1) Consu was relieved. This was the right way to open the door for the man during the cold war. She looked up at the topless man, her eyes shining slightly. "I think..." Richie deliberately against her. Before she could finish her sentence, he interrupted, "You think you can do everything, but why do you have so many thoughts?" Consu, who was sitting on the bed, stared at this childish and terrible man and took a deep breath. "I had thought about it for a long time today when I went out. I don''t think it''s a good way to solve the problem now." Richie raised his eyebrows and seemed to be interested. He walked to the sofa and sat down, pretending that he was listening carefully. She thought about it for a long time. She just went out to have fun and still knew toe back. When he looked down, no one could see his scornful expression on his delicate face. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "I know your family has always regarded me as..."She swallowed and said, "a production tool." The woman said with a hypocritical smile on her face. Richie raised his head and looked at her, his lips repressed into a thin line. Was this how she denied herself? "In fact, I think that I have only the function of giving birth to children for your Ye n, so I want to discuss it with you now." Consu raised her head to look at the man who was sitting on the sofa. His face was emotionless as ever. As soon as she saw the man''s sour face, her nose twitched. "After I give birth to the baby, we will break up all rtions." She just wanted to run away from this ce. With his legs crossed and raised a slender leg, he asked coldly, "Are you really willing to part from your own baby?" His dark eyes were staring at her coldly. He didn''t exert any pressure on her, but his eyes were also flickering. Pursing her lips, Consu said helplessly, "If I wanted to leave, I wouldn''t have brought the child with me. I know your Ye n don''t want to let the child be living outside in a wild environment." She knew very well that if the child was born, she would not be in a better position. That man had too many ways to deal with her. Any of them could make her give up everything without making people feel pity for her. Therefore, before the man spoke out his intention, she negotiated with him first to try to get some profit. But the man who only covered his body with a bath towel suddenlyughed, squinting his nted eyes, "why do you think I will agree to your request?" As soon as he finished his words, he managed to bring back the woman''s mind who was out of her mind. The woman raised her head and said in a horrifying tone, "why didn''t you say yes?" The proposal was obviously good for him. She couldn''t figure out why he refused it. "Maybe it''s because I don''t like you." He stood up from the sofa and went to the bed. The dim moonlight ran out of the window. The man''s perfect body was curves by the light. Consu turned her head away quickly to avoid staring at him. No matter how beautiful he looked, he was nothing more than a hungry wolf in human skin. If she really fell in love with him, then she would be med for stupidity. As he approached her, he said in a calm voice, "If you dare, look at me and say it again." Consu sat against the head of the bed and lowered her head, pretending to be dead. But when she saw his shaky white bath towel wrapped on his lower body, she really wanted to pull it. Just then, Consu realized that a bath towel had dropped from her body. She screamed as her lips felt cold. Their tongues intertwined. She reached out and beat the man. There was no thought to let him go. She pounded him with all her strength, but did not move the man on her body at all. When she was tired from the beating, she couldn''t help suspecting once again that the man grew up in iron. After kissing, Consu''s face turned pale because of theck of oxygen, and her earlobes were stained red. While she gasped for air, the man''s mocking voice came from above her head. "Why haven''t you made any progress since we practiced so many times?" His eyes were filled with disdain, as if he had taught her something, but she hadn''t learned anything yet. Consu put her hand on her chest to steady her breath. Her heart was broken. The atmosphere between them, which was unusually serious, and negotiation atmosphere, was all disturbed by this sudden kiss. But the woman didn''t want to give up this opportunity. When a person was in a bad mood, no matter what the other party was up to, he or she would probably be happy to do it. She closed her eyes, turned to the other side, adjusted her fast breath and said, "don''t shift your attention with me. Have you really been tempted by what I said just now?" How could he not be moved? They started from the beginning, weren''t they tied to this child? Now she chose to make a concession to leave this child. He should be happy in his heart if he saw her leaving in this way. Richie sat beside her and put his hand on her slender waist. "Then dare you look at my eyes again?" he provoked Consu made no reply. She was not a fool. Richie had taken off his bath towel just now. She was not sure what she would see first when she opened her eyes. The more she thought about it, the more disgusted she felt. Richie looked at the woman with dissatisfaction. He kissed her cheek with a smile. "You are such a coward. If you leave me in the future, you will be bullied one day." "¡­¡­" Consu didn''t respond. Wasn''t he bullying her now? It would not much different from what he said in his mouth. "Ha ha, you are right. I must be blessed by God in my previous life that I can only be bullied by you alone." The woman said in a voice dripping with sarcasm. ''A shameless person! How could he be so shameless?'' she thought that the man should walk away, or sneer and walk away. However, much to her surprise, he tightened his grip on her waist. "The more you''re upset, the happier I will be. You''re so considerate. You know I''m in a bad mood, so you always coax me." He buried his head in the shoulder of Consu, head to the side and breath sprayed on her neck, making her itchy and indescribable. However, when she was about to push him away, she felt his smooth chest. Instantly, she withdrew her hand immediately, as if she had just touched a fiery iron sheet. Her face was changing from ck to white. And it was difficult to stop for a while. She had thought that this man was shameless, but she really didn''t expect that the previous moves were just some small tricks. Chapter 127 The Transfer Period (2) Chapter 127 The Transfer Period (2) Feeling that she had been deceived, Consu drew her hand back. Then she heard the clearughter and a hoarse, clear voice. "What are you afraid of? I''m your husband now. Whatever you do to me is legal." The man paused with a smile, "do you like the feeling of sneaking around?" Now that there was a basin of dirty water pouring down her face, she pushed the man away, opened her eyes, grabbed the quilt and threw it on the man. Then she quickly got up and walked towards the bathroom. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "What are you going to do?" asked the man, confused The woman answered in a strong voice, "I''m disinfecting myself." "Don''t you want to talk with me?" The bathroom door mmed shut. The ground tossed the door a few times before it came back to peace. Richie sat in the seat where the woman had been. His thin lips curved slightly, and his delicate features were lightened up by the soft sleepmp in the room, which was somewhat cold and thin, but unconsciously became warm. He couldn''t believe that he would have taken shameless measures just because of the woman''s words. How could he change so much that he almost couldn''t recognize himself. While in the bathroom, Consu turned on the tap and carried a handful of water, rushing to her face and washing it several times before she felt better. She picked up the towel on the other side and slightly wiped the water from her face. She looked up at the half mirror and saw herself in a haggard and pale face. Her lips were pale and cold like ice, and her eyes were lifeless like the eyes of the groom, Terence. She suddenly felt that the two of them really looked like each other. One wanted to marry the childhood sweetheart he didn''t like, and the other was forced to marry the father of her child. Just as she was about to bemoan her fate, the bathroom door was opened all of a sudden. Surprised, she turned her head. All of a sudden, she closed her eyes. After wiping her face, she looked down at the floor under her feet, trying to pass the man and walking out. "Do you want to use the bathroom?" But today, he seemed to be addicted toughing. Hearing her words, he did not make any reply. He just chuckled, as if in a very good mood. When she lowered her head, she could see the corner of his white towel being tied again. "I''m here to see my shy and unrealistic wife. I''m afraid that she has been suffocated to death in the bathroom. If the rumors get out, it will be hard to hear." Leaning against the door of the bathroom, he lifted his leg again to block her way. His voice was low and sad. Consu was so angry that she almost rolled up her sleeves and had a fight with him. He could be so shameless, but she could not. In no hurry, Consu leaned against the washing basin and looked up at the man''s perfect face. With a smile, she said, "I wasn''t joking just now. You don''t have to make fun of me anymore." And she didn''t change her mind at all. So no matter what he looked like now, he couldn''t make her satisfied with her decision. Now she was waiting the birth of her baby. She could still wait for a few months, but she must be in a bad mood. "Consu, what do you want me to do? The child will be traumatized when he is born without a mother or a father," Richie felt a little helpless. He took back his long legs and stood up, looking at the smiling woman. He smiled, too, but there was no smile in the eyes of the two. Such a topic really made them ufortable. Ignoring the man''s long face, Consu heaved a sigh of relief and walked out of the bathroom. The man didn''t reply her answer. He heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing her soft footsteps. They have to wait like this for their child? Would they like to spend the rest of their life slowly and patiently with each other? ording to the man''s nature, he could have a wife at home and many lovers outside. And she was under the control of him, but she could only stay in the room to live without husband every day. If one day the child knew that she lived such a messy life, the child would be in deep fear. The man walked behind her, but he didn''t say anything more. It seemed as if he was thinking about something or he was trying to deceive her. The woman snorted and walked to the balcony, but her face was still pale. She leaned against the pink wall on the balcony and looked into the distance. Now she looked like a caged canary that was carefully cared by someone. She seemed very free. But only she knew that she was in a cage. The cage would never give her a chance to rx no matter where she went. Consu heaved a sigh of relief and said to the man next to her, "Take away those who care for me. Wherever I go, they follow, just about to follow me to the bathroom." She was a pregnant woman, not an escaped prisoner. His arrangement was not to protect her, but to monitor. Although those people were hiding in the crowd, she could still find them. He arranged for someone to take care of her. "If you run away, how can I find someone to get you back? From your parents?" But thest sentence was also an invisible threat. Then she raised her head and looked at the man. He was wearing an amazing face, a foxy smile on his face. "Good for you, Richie." The man reached out and tucked her hair behind her ear, and didn''t mind the woman''s stare at him. "Both of us are good." Suddenly, the young man''s hands squeezed hard against his wife''s cheeks, which made her face look like a bun. However, the woman could do nothing but stared at him. "Well... Let... go... " ''If you don''t let me go, I''ll give you a hard lesson.'' Richie knew what she meant. He said with a faint smile, "You kicked me in the shins. It''s not enough to have only one heir. You''ll be responsible for it." He sessfully intimidated Consu. When she was about to raise her leg, he stood straight and looked at her with an indignant face. He felt a little bored after he finished half of it. Then he loosened his grip, pulled the woman into his arms and held her tightly. He only wore a bath towel on his waist, and there was a smell of mint from his body. He looked fresh and seductive. Consu was only wearing a bathrobe with straps. At such a close distance, she could feel the man''s heartbeat, which was steady and powerful. Plop, plop, plop, plop. The woman''s heartbeat was also speeding up. Chapter 128 The Transfer Period (3) Chapter 128 The Transfer Period (3) Consu''s face soured at his stubbornness. She raised her head to look at his t chest. Her face was bright red. Sheughed and said, "What are you trying to do?" Only this man could feel her suppressed anger. Her hands sped tightly around her, and hers body trembled with anger as well. Richie slightly bent down and rested his head on hers. "I don''t want you to leave," he said resignedly. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Consu widened her eyes in surprise, but unable to see the man''s face anymore. In a trembling voice, she asked, "do you know what you are talking about?" ''The only reason he don''t want me to leave is that he don''t want me to divorce him. Although it''s probably for the sake of my child, '' she thought. "Don''t be paranoid. So many women want to give birth children for me. Why didn''t you think about it? Why would I let you have my baby and marry you?" He lowered his voice, which sounded tempting. She felt the puff of his breath bing strong and her face being against his chest, so she felt as if she were ced in a big stove and her head was hot and dry. When she came back to her senses, she replied coldly, "Because you said that you''ve never seen a woman who is more shameless than me who dared to crawl into your bed." Although he didn''t say it clearly, she could tell something from his subtle expression. After all, she was just too sensitive. The man was stunned by her words. He didn''t know how to respond. Shaking his head, he said with a smile, "I intended to give you a hard time for that reason, but I gave up that idea." The yboy looked back. If it hadn''t been for the baby in her womb, he wouldn''t have yed tricks on her. If she didn''t have this sudden baby, she must have a miserable life now. "I have been thinking about what you would do to me if I wasn''t pregnant. I am sorry for what you have said before. Although I have a poor memory, I can remember your words." Consu took a deep breath and answered slowly. She wasn''t sure if she was really angry at him or just couldn''t stand him anymore. She closed her eyes, pretending to be a dead body. The topic was getting more and more offensive. Richie looked up at the woman and sighed, not knowing what to say. After a short while, a light shed in his mind. He continued, "that''s how things are like in our rtionship, Consu. We didn''t do anything wrong, and I don''t regret having our own child either." At the thought of this, Consu''s face darkened. She couldn''t help but mock the child again. ''Children, as others say, are the crystallization of parents'' love.'' However, her marriage with Richie had gone through so much for the sake of their children. She didn''t want to say anything more now. "What do you want to say?" Consu opened her eyes and looked at the dark white chest in front of her. She tried to push him away, but she didn''t know where to start. Her cheeks were still rosy with the man''s touch. He was radiating a cold aura which had driven away all her shyness. It was also the early spring season now. The weather would not be cold, or people would not feel hot if they didn''t wear thick clothes. However, the man''s body was so strong that he loved sleeping with her very much. "Consu, why don''t you tell me yourself? What on earth do you want to do?" As a man, he didn''t know much about women, let alone understanding women''s thoughts. It was indeed difficult for him toe up with some ideas. To his surprise, the woman in his arms shut her mouth and stared at him, speechless. His hands started to move on her body. She put on a bathrobe and lit the fire. Then she gritted her teeth and said in a cold voice, "stay away from me. Calm down!" For the first time, Richie was obedient. He loosened his grip and looked serious as if he was an obedient student at a low grade in front of the teacher. Consu gasped for air. Rubbing her forehead, she turned around and looked at the roadmps in the distance through the window. The lights were bright, which calmed down her mood. "Please help me. I will ept it as a tool to deliver the baby. I just have one request. I will leave immediately after the baby is born." When she was saying this, she didn''t dare to look at her abdomen, let alone touch it. The guilt in the bottom of her heart was like a wave that could drown her sorrowful will. Consu was talking with him with her back to him. Although he was only a few steps away, she could still feel that she was far away from him. His cold eyes, like the hearts of a snake, encircled the woman, making her feel the exposed skin, as if it was touched by the ice. She didn''t dare to look back and face the angry man. She had never felt that she was in the wrong. That was why she said that as if they were negotiating. But now she only felt ashamed. For a moment, neither of them spoke. Consu''s face was as stiff as a stone. Her fingers that were holding the rail of the balcony were too tight, making them as pale as a ghost. All negotiation was made up by men''s opinion, no matter she was unreasonable or not. What a pity. As the night wind blew, her long hair behind her ears fluttered with the wind, and the fragrance stirred his nerves, as if there was no medicine to cure the poison. That could drive the man crazy for her. With a self mocking smile, Richie stepped forward and stood beside her neck and neck. Looking at her calm face, he asked in a hoarse voice, "why do you think so?" What the hell was wrong with her? Why would she treat herself as a tool to deliver the baby and leave him after the baby was born? Did this woman forget that they had also registered for marriage certificate? They were a normal couple, other than meeting and treating each other strange in daily life. He admitted that he had taken her back to Ye''s house, in order to trap the covetous members of the Ye n. And the elders who wanted him to marry and have his child, but he did not expect that they would be so into her. Then he sent someone to investigate her identity and background. She was the daughter of the Xia''s Group in L City. The man with selfish motives began to pressure her step by step, just waiting to marry her. To tell the truth, at that time, he did not like this woman who looked sweet on the surface but had a wildness in her eyes all the time. He even felt a little disgusted at the sight of her. He didn''t like things out of his control. He had believed that if Consu was out of her mind, she could destroy his life as well as the people around him. Chapter 129 The Transfer Period (4) Chapter 129 The Transfer Period (4) But he didn''t know since when he would suddenly cry because of this woman, or when she was bullied by others, his heart would be full of sadness. It was inconceivable for him to have such an emotion. He had hidden his true feeling bit by bit and even if he was found by others, he would try his best to get away with it with all kinds of excuses. He had a typical arrogant character. All in all, he really didn''t use the girl as a tool for delivery. The people in Ye''s house were just hoping that the two could get along well with each other, and they took a fancy to the girl who had broken through their expectation. Upon hearing his righteous words, Consu curled her lips and snorted, "Every time, no matter what happens to me, all your eyes or questions are on the child as soon as you open your mouth." This made her not doubt and feel bad. She had lived in the Xia n for twenty years and had been loved by her parents. Her sister was also very kind to her. But ever since she met this man, she seemed very unhappy. The child was the most important things for them. Upon hearing her, he suddenly turned to the woman beside him and asked, "what the hell is going on in your head?" They must be thinking about and worrying about her and her baby. When he brought her to the emergency room due to his bad temper, his mother''s face suddenly turned as dark as the sky now with a little star in the darkness. In words, it was probably shiny ck. "I am thinking about a mess? You''ve been told, you want to cover it up." Said Consu calmly as she turned to look at the man. There was still light shing in her eyes. It was hard to tell whether she was sad or relieved. Anyway, it was not a good sign. "Consu, tell me about it. Where and when did I reveal to you that I only liked children and regarded you as a tool of childbearing?" With a threatening smile, Richie''s eyes were filled with sadness, "I won''t spare you if you can''t speak it out." Being pressed against the wall, Consu was stunned. The corners of her mouth twitched. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. She sensed his guilt, but she couldn''t speak it out. The womanpressed her lips, and a dimple appeared at the corner of her mouth. As if the little hole was also filled with her master''s trouble, she trembled. Richie felt it funny and wanted to poke her with his finger. When he came back to his senses, he found that his body was moving with his heart. The slender fingers poked on her white face, as if trying to cover up embarrassment, and he began to pinch her face as if nothing had happened. The more he tried to exin, the more he flushed. She flicked his hand away. The lights in her eyes were turned on as if thousands of sparkling stars were sparkling in her eyes. "Tell me. When I was in danger, the first thing you worried about and the most you feared were not for our baby." And why he really cared about her was because of the baby in her belly. That thought made her dizzy and depressed. She would not believe that this man was good to her. With his hands on the handrail of the balcony, Richie leaned his body out of the balcony. He would fall down to die as long as he was pushed by someone. "Why don''t you like to hear me exin?" What had he exined? "¡­¡­" Consu was confused. The man didn''t say a word. He just walked a few steps forward and held her tightly in his arms. His low and husky voice sounded manly. "It seems that no matter what I do now, you won''t forgive me." Consu''s eyelids twitched violently. She had a very bad feeling about this. She didn''t want to talk to him anymore, so she just stared at him and waited for his reply in silence. "I''m not a person who likes to aggrieve myself. Why don''t we do some healthy exercises again?" As he spoke, his voice was so steady and serious that Consu didn''t realize that there was something wrong with it. Until her earlobe was kissed by this person. Her face turned red. She reached out and tried to push him away, but failed. She gritted her teeth and said, "Richie, are there only sex in your mind?" The question was abrupt but disturbing the atmosphere. The man slightly raised his head and looked at her with blurred eyes with lust. "With you." He added, gesturing for Consu to go on. Now that she was focusing on this topic, she immediately understood what he meant. ''Everyday he wants to make love. He''s such a pervert!'' thought she. Unable to push him away anymore, Consu only said in a stern voice, "Don''t try to change the topic. We have been still in a cold war." She was totally unwilling to cooperate with him. Then Richie was not interested in ying along with her. He just wanted to y a joke. The man bowed his head and kissed her forehead. He stretched out the tip of his tongue to lick it. After a while, he stopped, and smiled lightly. "I admit that I married you before for the sake of our child. But now, I can give you a satisfying answer, you are not a tool." Consu didn''t raise her head to look at him, so she couldn''t see his face clearly. She could only tell from his voice that he really meant what he said. Her cold face softened a little. Her eyshes trembled slightly. She clenched her fists tightly but could not say anything more. She should take advantage of this moment to find herself some benefits. Although his words were like bullshit, after all those promises, she still wanted to get somefort from him. Now that Consu had be a fearless woman, she wasn''t able to protect herself anymore. "I don''t really believe what you said. I think you should give me some time to ept it, instead of pushing me like now." Consu said as she poked Richie''s chest. Her voice was gentle, with a touch of human interest. Richie released her and made a move to give her some time. Then he put his hand on her head and patted it. "Time is not a problem, but you must guarantee that you will take back your thoughts." The feeling of being taught made Consu feel cold, but she could only nodded and smiled. He wouldn''t change his mind overnight because of her words. Just like the soldiers who walked in the castle day after day, he had deeply believed that he should guard the country instead of betraying it. "First of all, you need to stop thinking like that. Don''t ever think that you''re a tool. Don''t make yourself upset. Don''t trouble yourself."Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 130 The Transfer Period (5) Chapter 130 The Transfer Period (5) Hearing Consu''s constantint, Richie didn''t feel relieved, but looked at her in confusion. He seemed to care about an idiot. His words made Consu''s face ice cold. She snapped, "you think you''re doing the right thing, and I''m just being unreasonable?" Getting out of the man''s arms, she looked up at the deep dark eyes of the man. She was not confident, but she held on to not let herself lose the momentum. The corner of her mouth rose slightly, and her dimples were partly hidden and partly visible. She was portraying her expression at the moment, as if she was just joking with someone. "How can you believe me?" Richie had thought that they had reached an agreement. He raised his eyebrows, but the look in his eyes was soft. With a grim face, she walked past him and proceeded to her bedroom. "I''m not in the mood to read your words. And I don''t want to argue with you. I''m going to bed now." Even the sight of her back was perceived that she was in a bad mood. The manughed and walked toward the bed, with the woman in his arms. The woman suddenly screamed, but then she gritted her teeth and stopped talking as if she were in a rage. As if he was amusing her, his body suddenly began to stagger a little. He leaned forward a little. Consu, however, instinctively reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck. So she heard the man''s relentless sneer again, then her face immediately darkened immediately. She believed that such a bad man would never treat her well not because of the baby. The reason why he teased her now was that he didn''t want to hurt the baby. In this way, it would not make her pass out because of anger, and it would not have any impact on the baby. What was more, he was doing this as a revenge at ease. When her sense came back, it seemed that there was a conspiracy theory writer living in her head. Consu found that she seems to start to make blind and disorderly conjectures. Right then, she felt something soft on the bed. All of a sudden, a shadow flitted over her head. The man sat down next to her. She blinked her eyes and decided to close her eyes and sleep. No matter what kinds of monsters he was, she could fight one group by herself in her dream. But the man beside her didn''t want her to have a good time. He got closer to her with a smile. As she was about to make one more move, he didn''t force her into his arms. He began to boil frogs in warm water, watching herfortable, but finally epted the disaster step by step. Consu sensed the danger, but she didn''t stop moving until she touched the edge of the bed. As she was about to fall over to the bed, he reached out his hand to pull her back. The woman closed her eyes and decided to wait for him tough at her. But she was unable to hear anything after a long time. She could only hear the sound of his rhythmic breathing. When she opened her eyes and turned her head, the same soft thing touched her lips, cool with a bit of mint fragrance. The woman''s eyes widened in horror. She wanted to move back, but she suddenly thought of retreating again and fell on the floor. She quickly stopped. She tried to push him away, but he didn''t move at all. She quickly moved up, which made her more embarrassed. They were so close to each other that there was almost no distance between them. As she moved, her head directly extended from the man''s lips to the man''s forehead. Then, the man opened his eyes and looked at her with a slight smile, as if mocking her why she was so hungry for sex. She also wanted to remain calm, but she was flustered and could only look away to avoid eye contact with them. The man''s sigh was very light, but it was very clear because the distance was too close. She lowered her head to stare at the man''s short hair. Her lips twitched, wanting to say something, but in the end, she shut her mouth. She should not show weakness to him, but be more decisive to treat him. However, she could not learn to do so. Maybe it was because of his different personality. In her eyes, he was as strong as an Ultraman in the TV, who wouldn''t be defeated by a monster. Suddenly, she asked in a soft voice that she had never expected, "what are you thinking about?" She blushed with shyness and embarrassment. Fortunately, she was now so tall that she could only see the man''s head. She wouldn''t be so coward if she didn''t talk to him face to face, but she had to ovee the fear that had been resting in her heart for a long time. Yes, he was that scary to Consu. She couldn''t help sweating every time she chatted with him. This pitiable servility that could not be changed in a short time made her look down upon it but helpless. "I was thinking about how to please my angry wife, but I can''t find any ideas." The man sighed, "I do value her." The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became. She couldn''t help but turn her head to the balcony. The door hadn''t been closed yet, and the wind came out of it, blowing the air inside the room. She felt that he was such a yboy. But this character had been deeply hidden in the soul by himself. Just wait for some time to break out. She tried topose herself and responded casually, "what are you going to do next?" She was just curious, nothing more. After she had put herself into the hypnosis, she felt at ease, waiting for an answer. Then the man slightly pulled her bathrobe. Consu bowed her head and saw his impable face. She pressed her lips, waiting for him to continue. He said calmly, "I have decided to give myself to you. Don''t pity me because I am handsome." He looked so serious that it was hard to bear to look at him. Consu was rendered speechless. Mentally retarded. How could this guy be Richie, who was so shameless that refresh her sight again. What was more, he looked so charming like his wife. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Consu lowered her head, forced a smile and said nonchntly, "If you keep acting like this, you will be doomed to have a second marriage." The man who spoke shamelessly was stunned for a while. Then his eyes changed slightly, just like the dark water was iid with the light of a man. The smile on the corner of his mouth disappeared. The hand that was holding the body began to twist. He hugged herpletely. Actually, what he said was taught by Tim. Although he kept being modest that he didn''t understand women, he was not like a green hand when it came to ideas. He was particrly trustful, but got such an answer. Chapter 131 The Transfer Period (6) Chapter 131 The Transfer Period (6) "I thought you were very interesting. You were angry, but you dared not say anything. You are just like a rabbit eating a carrot quietly." He thought for a while and seemed to remember something funny. She didn''t know what the man was talking about. Her eyes widened in shock as she waited for him to finish his words. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. But she was eager to know her image in his eyes. But the man did not say anything. His eyes were staring at her. As if falling into the memory, ayer of apathy was flickering in his jade like eyes. Consu awkwardly cleared her throat and said, "Can you finish your words now?" The man''s lowughter sounded like ripples on the surface of the water, one after another from the center to the outside. With one hand holding her head, Richie lowered his head and rubbed it against her with the tip of his nose slightly. In a smile, he said, "After a period of time, I find that you are a cat that hasn''t grown all sharp ws. But your appearance is too deceptive." At first, he just used her as an excuse. But when he found that he had lost patience for her again and again, he realized that something had changed unconsciously. The poison began to spread over his body slowly. He didn''t notice it at all. "What do you want to say?" The woman asked in an unfriendly tone, ring at his face. If he just came to speak honeyed words to her, he''d better go to bed early. "I want you to know that I have fallen in love with you, so stop thinking about that everything I do is for the sake of our child." His soft and maic voice reached her earszily, causing quite a stir. "Why don''t you believe it?" Suddenly, she felt hard to breathe. Gritting her teeth, she answered firmly, "I believe you." She finally yielded. He squatted on her body, but didn''t use much strength. He held the bed with one hand, and hugged her with the other. The strange and incongruous posture was described as very elegant. "It''s hard to persuade you to change your mind. I will use my action to make up my mind that I will not miss our baby when you get hurt or have a difficultbor," His promise sounded more like a curse. She pushed him away lightly and stopped him from saying anything else. "I know what you mean. Go back to sleep." Then she moved her body and touched her pillow. She still wasn''t satisfied with him andy in the bed. Every word he said left a way out for her, but she had no way back. She could only prate through it. She needed to carry a lot of burden. When she had enough of this kind of life and had no sense of responsibility, she would leave immediately, even if he asked her to stay. After a in statement, the man whispered in her ear, "now you have forgiven me, right?" Consu immediately denied, "no, it''s impossible.". However, in reality, she didn''t even bother to raise her eyelids and just snorted silently. "Good night," said Richie softly, kissing her on the lips Then hey down beside her, without taking any further action. As she was about to turn around, the man wrapped his arms around her waist and said in a clear voice, "You''re making me misunderstand your words." The woman didn''t move again. She simply lied there, forcing herself to fall asleep. The cold war that hadsted for a long time finally came to an end. Richie was in a better mood. Previously, when the man was in a towering rage, he was always picking about something, which was even more unbearable when he was irritable. All the people who entered his office and submitted documents were scolded, and even Tim was included. One day passed, and it was another working hour. Terror stricken, Tim went to the top floor with an emergency document. When he was about to reach the top floor, he couldn''t help but slow down. He hoped that he would never be able to go there again. Since he had worked tootest night, a document that had been submitted to him had made a mistake, but he had forgotten to correct it. Now he was very uneasy, hoping that the man could not me him for that. Mary, dressed in a professional suit, passed by and saw the stiff Tim. She raised her sses and asked with a rare smile, "Mr. Tim, why are you here?" Deep in his heart, he felt that this woman was really taking a kind of dark pleasure, so Tim''s face was not very good, only tugging his tie, responded with a bright smile, and then went to the office. Looking at the man who looked upright, Mary sneered and raised the corners of her mouth. Everyone in the Secretary Office knew that man in the office was like a ferocious dragon who would go ballistic, and what Mary did was to disgust Tim. They had been rivals in work, but she answered the question as a special assistant when she applied for the job. Later she was employed and became a secretary general. If it wasn''t for Richie to have his girlfriend, otherwise she would really believe that the women in the office said that the man was a gay. When Tim, who was ready for the storm, received a response, he opened the door and handed a file to Richie. He even dared not raise his head to look at the man''s face. "I..." Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted. Richie frowned and flipped through the file sent by him. "I''ve modified some details of the document yesterday. You can have a copy to see theck of the document." His words were like a pool of spring water that was so clean and sweet. Tim quickly looked up at the man''s face and was only surprised. How could he not be angry? This was impossible. Richie picked up the pen in the pen container on the table and marked the loopholes on the paper. "The one you give me now has some small loopholes too. Later, you can copy it and take a good look at it. If I get anxiouster, I can''t observe it carefully." Hearing no response, he felt strange. He looked up and saw the man''s face pale and the man''s eyes blue. Richie could not helpughing and raised his eyebrows. "Why do you have such a disgruntled face? Do you want to ask for leave to indulge yourself?" Holding back the obvious expression on his face, Jay quickly shook his head and denied, "no, No. I just feel it''s a little unbelievable." Tim had been to the experience of a turmoil yesterday, but now he felt his brain was not working. He tried to find his words in the bottom of his heart, "boss, what good news is it?" Chapter 132 The Transfer Period (7) Chapter 132 The Transfer Period (7) If the man had a sad face the other day, but now, his face was so gentle and touching. Not only did he not criticize him loudly, but he also forgave him so easily as if he was possessed by a ghost. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. If someone said it was normal, he would rush up and p his face to wake him up. Richie raised his eyebrows, and the chair around him rotated slightly. He crossed his long legs gracefully and asked with a faint smile, "do you think you are idle?" It was not the first time for Tim to do this. He shook his head in a hurry and got his nervous down all over his body. Because of Richie''s moodiness, his workload was increased by three times. Just like those high school students who were preparing for their final tests, he had to stay in the office all day long. He was so busy that he wished there were seventy-two hours a day for him to use. However the man sitting in the office was in a bad mood, drinking tea, and scolding others sometimes. He touched his nose when thinking of this. He remembered that he seemed to be the one who had been scolded the most severely. Just because the work was too tedious, Tim needed to hang around in front of him too much and as a result, his scolding was equal to three times. He was well aware of the man''s facial expression. If he said a few more words, he would not get a good result. "If you don''t have anything else, you can go back to work first. Take away the documents submitted yesterday and make some adjustments." Richie raised his head and looked at the man whose face was gloomy. He pointed at the document at the corner of the table. The meaning of expelling was so obvious that Tim could not ignore it. He had to step forward and put the document in his arms. As he walked out, he suddenly thought of the call from Cassie. Although it was not a big deal, she had mentioned boss''s name. This man might be interesting. Looking at the man who went back to the office, Richie raised his hand and knocked on the table with a pen. "Do you really think that your work is not enough? Do you want to fully devote yourself to the work?" Richie''s eyes turned dark, like the bright and clean sun outside the French window. When he stared at someone, the atmosphere in his eyes could not be ignored. Tim swallowed a mouthful of water to calm himself down. He answered the question seriously with a straight face. He repeated 80% of what Cassie saidst time. Most of them were just cursing or venting their emotions. Tim could figure out that it was because of Consu that Cassie was in a close rtionship with. These words were by no means pleasant for Richie. Perhaps those words would push him to the bottom of the valley again. After saying that, with a click, the pen from the man''s hand slipped down, and made a crisp sound on the European style desk. Tim''s heart beat faster and faster. After telling everything to the man, he lowered his head immediately to avoid looking at his face. All of a sudden, the air conditioner in the room seemed to have a problem in cirction and it was suddenly turned down by someone who was unreasonable. The chill emitted from the bone, let Tim lick his lips and tremble with fear. "Tim, are you so free that you want to fight with me?" He pushed away the chair and stood up, looking at the man with a smile. He unfastened his cuff link like a gentleman. His voice was as cold as icy water, which made Tim feel creepy in the sunny morning. Without waiting for an answer, he continued to ask slowly, "how many lives do you think you can survive?" When Tim raised his head quickly, he saw that man rolling up his sleeves. It seemed that he was about to do a heavy fight. He quickly stepped back a few steps. "I suddenly remembered that there are still a lot of things to be done. I won''t disturb you." He ran faster than a rabbit, but the sound of the door closing was surprisingly low. Richie loosened the top button and sneered, "Huh, you coward." He walked to the French window and looked down at the people in the street like ants. Suddenly he felt helpless because of the high position. He raised his hand and rubbed his aching temple. When he thought of that woman, he smiled softly, but a momentter, he forced himself to restrain himself. He seemed to lose control of himself gradually and didn''t know what to say. Outside the office, the defeated Tim was totally changed. He took the documents and pretended to be an elite. On the spot with dozens of eyes in the Secretary Office, his back was straight, and there was even a triumphant smile on the corners of his mouth. As Mary emerged from the tea room with a cup of coffee in her hand, she ran into the man who was leaving. She raised her eyes and looked at him as she spoke to the man with an air of sarcasm. "I wonder what you managed to make the boss happy." Her sullen face was not as flexible as her voice, but gave him a sense of oppression. After a few seconds, Tim couldn''t bear it and moved his eyes. He couldn''t take advantage of Richie, but that didn''t mean he was a pushover and could be beaten easily. "You''re only around thirty, but look at you! Look at you, your skin is in a bad condition. If you don''t take good care of your skin, it''s almost the same as a woman in her forties.'' Tim clicked his tongue exaggeratedly to prate Mary''s heart with evil words. When she was so angry that she wanted to jump and bite him, he strode into the elevator and went downstairs directly. Before the woman came to her senses, he directly pressed the elevator button. When the door was closed, he gave a sly smile to the woman, which made the woman almost cry. "Bastard." Looking at the closed door of the elevator, she cursed in a low voice. Actually, she was just in her twenties. How could she be as old as what Tim said? Although she was reluctant, her hands had already touched her face unconsciously. It was not until she was woken up by a newer that she went to the Secretary Office with a cold face. She loudly arranged tasks that could not bepleted. Since she couldn''t win the battle in front of that man, she would torture the girls who were under the leadership of her in the office. "I object. Why does the three-day work have to be done before getting off work? It''s not fair! " Hearing this, Debbie was a little annoyed. Her eyes were filled with anger. There were some people in the office who didn''t like her willful behavior, but none of them refuted her because it was during her break time. Some people even agreed and followed her words. Looking at the little pink face of the girl, she smiled like a witch in Disnend Cartoon, "Your objection is invalid." In a wail, Mary broke free from the crowd. Chapter 133 Dealing With The Rival In Love (1) Chapter 133 Dealing With The Rival In Love (1) On the other hand, everyone who had been heading to the CEO Office all felt at ease, even if there were some tiny mistakes, they would only be named and criticized by the boss. Compared with his violent rage a few days ago, he was much more approachable now. Someone bumped into his eyes when he raised his head by ident. It wasn''t until he saw a smile hidden under that pair of dark eyes that he realized what had happened. What good news had happened to the CEO. The rumor started to spread around Sruthan Building. When Tim heard the rumor, the beloved man gave an ambiguous smile. But he didn''t deny or refute the rumor. The news went viral and the women in the Secretary Office were heartbroken. Debbie took the opportunity to send a message to Consu, asking her what she had done to make the boss happy. The woman replied smugly with one word: secret. Debbie wanted to pick up the phone and say something, but she saw Mary from the corner of her eyes. She immediately sat up and looked steadily forward. In the vi, Consu was leaning against a yoga teacher, who was hired by Richie to teach yoga. The yoga ball was bouncing down her waist, making her look rxed. Why would that man be in a good mood? Maybe because they got along well with each other. "Take a deep breath." The yoga teacher took a look at her and made an action. Her body was as soft as a baby''s, and she couldn''t help but moan. Consu quickly withdrew her rushing heart and followed the woman. She wanted to be a good wife and give birth to a healthy baby. She had just finished a yoga ss when Wendy arrived. The yoga teacher was sent away by Emily. Then Consu went upstairs to take a shower and change her clothes. When she went downstairs to fetch something, she saw an old woman sitting on the sofa and drinking tea. Stunned, she walked forward and called her mother softly. "Look at your little face. It seems that you are thinner. You are still on a diet even with a baby in your womb? No, you have to go to Ye''s house with me and recuperate." Wendy stood up and started to shout exaggeratedly. Her well maintained hands began to pinch Consu''s face. She felt that Consu''s face seemed to be a little thinner than thest time when she pinched. Immediately, she felt a little anxious. With a smile, Consu changed the subject. "Mom, when did you arrive? What would you like to eat?" She knew exactly what his mother was like. Every time they met, the first thing she said to her was that she was thinner and asked her to go to the Ye''s house with her for recuperation. There were several times when Richie was there, the man began to persuade her. After losing, he raised the corners of his mouth and said, "I would rather starve myself than starve her. Are you worried that I will abuse my child?" This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. That was to say, if she kept arguing, the personality was doubted. "In fact, I don''t have anything important to do here. I just want to see my grandson," The old woman raised her hand to touch Consu''s swollen belly and said, "Your grandfather also misses his great grandson. He always asks you to take a few days'' rest at the Ye''s house." She would stay there for ten days or a half months until her due date. Consu knew what they were trying to do, but she just smiled perfunctorily. She went to the Ye''s house a few times, but every time she visited it, she bad been treated as if she was an exhibit, watching. Especially, one of the cousins of Richie, said so bluntly to flirt with her. "Consu, how about going back to the Ye''s house with me today? Don''t tell Richie. Let him anxious to die." "Mom, please sit down and I''ll bring you dessert." Consu wiped the cold sweat off her forehead and hurried to the kitchen, ignoring what the woman had said. When Richie was at home with her, she at least had an excuse to let him help her. If she didn''t want to talk with her or didn''t know what to say, he would help her. But now he was dealing with her alone, she was flustered. She started to stall. Now she only hoped that the man coulde back home as soon as possible. However, in the end, she was persuaded and followed the old woman to the Ye''s house. Those people didn''t mean to harm her at all. They even had the feeling that she was strong enough to be with the iceberg like man. They became more careful about the baby in her belly, fearing of anything wrong. But living in a strange ce, no matter who they were, they would feel flustered, no matter how kind people there were. The servant began to report to his lordship as soon as she stepped in the house. "Mr. Ronald, Mrs. Richie is back." The servants eximed in unison, making her face blush. She had never seen such a situation before. When she hade with Richie, they had always called him directly. When she had arrived, they had already left. She got along well with the servants when she was at home, and there was no need to say such polite words. She shook her head and walked inside with Wendy. The ce was quaint. It was a delicate and luxury ce where was full of the faint fragrance. And the flowers were blooming here and there. Dressed in a housecoat, Richie''s grandfather walked out to wee the guest, Consu. He looked at the red face of Consu, who was smiling shyly. "Good child, wee home." Every time they met, the old man would react this way. Consu was used to it. Without changing her facial expression, she greeted him and then was taken to the center of the Ye''s house. Since it wasn''t the gathering time, there was only his cousin ying with a cute dog with blonde hair in the hall. When he turned around, he was about to greet Consu, but was stopped by his grandfather. "Take the dog out and give it a shower. Consu is pregnant. Don''t get infected or infected with something unclean." Wrinkles crept onto his face, time had mercilessly corroded it. He looked aged. But his voice was as loud as ever, which made the young man helpless. The young man had to agree. "Okay, okay. I''ll leave with my dogs. Have a good time." Consu''s face twitched in embarrassment. She forced a smile. Before Richie came to the Ye''s house, Consu had been through a very awkward period. His grandfather liked ying chess. She wanted to sleep, while Wendy was listening to a melody while making tea. asionally there was a conversation between the three people, and she appeared to be too restrained to let go. Richie took off his suit and handed it to the servant beside him. It was time for dinner. He stretched out his long legs and walked to the table. He greeted everyone around the table. Then he sat next to Consu likest time and touched her nose lovingly as if they were intimate. "How are you feeling today?" As long as the cheeky guy was with her, Consu didn''t get angry. She could ignore all the other people''s teasing gaze. She smiled softly and raised her hand to smooth the wrinkles on the cor of his shirt. "Fine." Chapter 134 Dealing With The Rival In Love (2) Chapter 134 Dealing With The Rival In Love (2) The elders sitting at the table didn''t say anything but smiled happily for the good show. Ronald nodded and announced the start of the dinner. Consu lowered her head to eat again, but Richie grabbed her hand under the table, his eyes red. The corners of her mouth twitched, but she didn''t say anything. After dinner, they were left in the house. Richie''s room was spacious and clean on the third floor, and the wallpapers were all cold white. The furniture was poor. A big bed was ced in the middle, and a bookshelf was ced next to the bed. The bookshelf was filled with many titles, including titles and English books. Consu raised her head to scrutinize the young man''s face carefully before she draw a conclusion. "You are really a genius. Many people would be jealous of you, but it''s a pity that your childhood was so dark." Richie lowered his eyes to look at Consu, who was examining the trophies. "I just did my efforts when you were having fun," he said coldly. Consu curled her lips silently. At a teenage age, she could only y the piano. She barely passed Grade 8 in the University. Her IQ was average, which was not outstanding. But in front of the man who had a good family and handsome appearance, but worked harder than her, she was really humble to the dust. He walked to the wardrobe and began to pack up his bathing clothes. Before he had lived in the Ye''s house with Consu, sometimes he would stay in there at night. So there was never a shortage of clothes there. But Consu didn''t. She looked at the silent man and suddenly reacted. She frowned and asked, "what will I wear today?" With a slight smile, he took out a white shirt from the wardrobe. With a low-key logo in the bottom, he took the shirt and showed it to the woman walking towards him. He teased, "You can wear my shirt as your dress. Why are you so worried that you don''t have any clothes to wear?" Looking at the crazy and restless face of the young man, Consu couldn''t help but furrow her eyebrows. Some love stories about young men''s lives came to her mind all of a sudden, which made her be more curious about the matter. The weather had not yet turned warm. She was already going to be plump. She was really... It was hard to say. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "You''re getting more and more annoying." "It''s funny." The man took back his tease and went straight to the bathroom. He hadn''t given a solution to the problem yet. However, his mother had arranged for someone to bring clothes to her in the end. As the night was not yet dark, the two people who had been cleaned took a walk in the backyard of their house. The workaholic man had no longer been working again. Perhaps he just wanted to make a show of himself in front of the elders. Every time he said something like love confession to her, she just couldn''t believe it. She wasn''t sure what she should say. She felt like she was wrapping on a durian. Although it was sweet outside, it smelt stinky. In her mind, a man like Richie would never fall in love with any other woman sincerely, except for Angie, who made him drunk at night. One day after work, when Richie came back to the vi, the woman, who had promised not to wait, fell asleep on the sofa again. The man''s eyes swept around the table, and there was nothing on it. He was somewhat dumbfounded. Hearing the footsteps, Consu raised her head and smelt the familiar perfume. She grinned and said, "you can cook today." Who had to cook when he came back from his work? Hearing her unreasonable request, Richie had to agree with her with a smile and loosened his cor. Squatting down, he looked at Consu too. The smile on his face had not yet reached the bottom of his eyes. His voice rose slightly with a breathtaking temptation. "Do you give me some reward?" he asked. In a daze, Consu didn''t think too much. She kissed the man on his nose and patted him on the shoulder dotingly. "Good boy. Go now." The man was amused. He stood up and covered the woman with his coat. Then he went to the kitchen, and heard the woman''s request behind him. "A hearty meal!" ''what''s wrong with the girl? She must be insane! A full table of delicacies!''. He was just good at cooking noodles with a little ingredients and two eggs. The rest was a foreign food with a strong taste. He didn''t know much about Chinese food, but he could still make a little. After dealing with some affairs, Nancy went into the kitchen. She looked at the man in astonishment, and gently called out as if she couldn''t believe, "Mr. Richie, do youe to the wrong ce?" Richie turned to the woman and said, "Nancy, you can leave now." Keeping her doubts and anxieties under control, Nancy nodded her head and then quickly walked away. She felt it incredible. But on second thought, Mrs. Richie asked her to rest. She happened to be busy at that time, so she left for a while. She thought that even if she had a rest, she could not really let himself cook alone. When she came back from work, she was surprised to see that young master, who hadn''t been in the kitchen for many years, was cooking alone. She thought that she had to tell the good news to Mrs. Ye in full, in order to make her happy. The man in the kitchen, on the other hand, frowned at the foods in the fridge, looking a little troubled. He wondered whether Consu would make a full bowl of noodles with all the food in the fridge. When he was thinking whether there was a need to do this, the woman in the coat half opened her eyes and walked towards him. The step was not steady and looked frightening. She stood at the door, squinting her eyes. A smile appeared on her face, "Just cook a bowl of noodles. Your noodles are delicious." With a smile, he carried the young man to the living room and sat down in a chair. "Wait for me here. The dinner will be ready in a minute," he said in a gentle voice. The woman looked up at the evildoer in front of her and sighed in her heart. She gently raised her lips and warned, "Slow down. The noodles will not be delicious, if they are not cooked thoroughly." His words broke the warm atmosphere. The corners of his mouth twitched. He just wanted to punch her now. When the noodles were ready, the man came over and served her two fried golden poached eggs, as well as some beef and lettuce embellishment. The whole dish looked quite delicious. Swallowed her saliva, Consu suddenly recalled the scene when she and Richie had the same bowl of noodlesst time. She was too anxious and embarrassed at that time. The man looked down at her with sharp eyes, and heforted her, "Don''t worry. No one will ask you to share." After wiping his hands, Richie went back to the kitchen with the same bowl of noodles in his hands. They sat at the table and began to eat noodles in a tacit manner. Soon, he finished his noodles. Then he wiped his mouth clean and he took the newspaper on the table to read. His gesture was like an elegant gesture, and his long eyshes cast arge shadow over his eyes. Seeing the woman opposite him eating slowly, he felt relieved. Chapter 135 Dealing With The Rival In Love (3) Chapter 135 Dealing With The Rival In Love (3) Time ticked by slowly. Consu had just finished eating her noodles. She raised her head and looked at Richie who was staring at her with an evil smile. "Fall in love with me?" Hearing the ridicule, Richie curved an eye motionlessly, and there was a flicker of dark light in his eyes, "I just want to remind you, don''t forget to clean up the table and wash the dishes after you finish eating." After saying that, he leaned over and wiped her mouth with a napkin. "Sometimes I really doubt that if you have been mistreated every day in the Xia n. You are so hungry." Which implied that she ate things like a hungry ghost. He withdrew his hand, turned around and walked away unhurriedly. Consu widened her eyes in anger. Atst, she had to stand up and clean them up. At night, Richie was working in his study since he finished eating noodles. His dark coat was thrown directly onto the big bed in the master bedroom. Consu shook her head and hung the coat up. Then she sat on a deck chair in the balcony, picked up a book and began to teach herself. She put theptop which yed the yoga video on the table. When she felt sleepy, the book slipped from her hand, but the video was still ying. A long wind came, lifting up the woman''s unbound long hair. Her white pajamas set off her skin, and her long eyshes cast a shadow over her eyes. She muttered her lips and didn''t say anything. After he finished his work, he went back to his room. He was surprised to see the empty room. He turned around and asked the servant where the woman had been. The white clothes of that woman suddenly appeared from the corner of his eyes when he turned around. The book fell on the clean floor and formed a triangr rack. The woman was not covered by any clothes and looked cool. Frowning, Richie walked close to the woman. He was about to say something, but he saw her sleepingfortably. He couldn''t bear to wake up her from a beautiful dream. He picked up her book and turned off the light. Then he bent down and picked her up to the big bed. "You are such an enemy of mine." Richie sighed helplessly. He didn''t receive any response from her. When she was ced on the bed, she suddenly wrapped her arms around his neck reflexively, unwilling to let go. With his eyebrows raised, he asked curiously, "Consu, are you awake?" The sound of probing was like a fine stone sank into the bottom of the sea, and no one responded. Richie reached out his hand, wanting to tuck her in, but that person seemed afraid that the prey would escape, so she pressed him on the bed instead. Richie''s face darkened, "let me go." This response was more fierce. The woman''s hands and feet directly wrapped around his body, like an octopus with eight ws, clinging to him without letting go. Considering she was pregnant now, Richie didn''t dare to make any moves at all. He could only stare at the woman in front of him, hoping that she could be a little conscious. It was obvious that after she fell asleep, the woman had no shame at all. The woman curled up in his arms with her hands around his waist and her legs between his legs. The position was so ambiguous that the man could not control the desire. It seemed that there were 261 bones in his body all of a sudden. Because of the difference in height, he could only see the woman''s head, with thick tinted eyes and a sense of forbearance, and finally he just let out a long sigh. "Good night." He closed the light and went to sleep. But something else made him heart ache. He would like to see how she wouldpensate it in the future. He raised his hand to cover her with the quilt. He felt helpless in his heart, but he could only keep silent. He didn''t have to guess how hoarse his voice would be. Consu was the goblin sent by heaven to add blocks to his life. However, he didn''t have the ability to resist. In the morning, Consu opened her eyes drowsily and turned around, wanting to get away the heat source from her face. Richie didn''t sleep wellst night, so he wrapped his arms around her and pulled her into his arms. He lowered her head and put it against her earlobe to blow his breath. Then he couldn''t help but chuckled, "Good morning, my wife." Add thest two words as if he was deliberately teasing her. Consu heaved a sigh of relief. Her face was rosy with shyness. After all, she didn''t dare to look back at the man who was in a blue mood at the moment. "Good morning." Her voice was snickering. Seeing this, Richie stood up and went to the bathroom. The woman who waspletely awake looked at the man in wrinkled white shirt, and her eyes were full of confusion. ''Wasn''t Richie a clean freak? How could he bear that he didn''t take a shower for a whole night? It''s... It''s really hard to say...'' After the breakfast, he requested a long kiss and left. Consu, who was restless in her seat, pretended to be calm and continued eating. "Mrs. Richie, the corn poppy you told mest time has been nted in the backyard. Do you need to see it?" The neer said in a low voice. She cast a nce at Consu, who was shaking startled by her. She lowered her head at once, pretending not to see her. Consu took a sip of the soup and said, "Okay, we''ll talk about itter." However, before she had time to see the flower, she was called away by Debbie. "I get my sry today. Buy some diapers for my future Godson." Debbie had just taken the money back andughed hysterically. Consu stopped in front of the garden and waved at the young girl. She smiled apologetically and replied, "Well, aren''t you afraid that you have bought the diaper over time?" But, it didn''t seem it was a day off for her this time. Sincest time, could this woman have a day off? She changed the subject, and as soon as Consu blurted out her question, the woman on the other side stammered, "Um... Because of my outstanding performance, I took a special holiday. " With a meaningful smile, Consu thought, ''what on earth is going on? This is so ridiculous!''. She still remembered that her man was a cousin of Richie. They should be on good terms. He was smart enough to both arrange her to work in the Secretary Office and ask her to have a holiday. "Are you sure you want to go shopping with a pregnant woman instead of apanying lover during your vacation?" "You know what, I like women with scent." After hanging up, Consu texted the man and went to the destination. After reading the short message, Consu was stunned. In fact, her whereabouts would be reported to him either in the vi or at other ces, but he usually didn''t care about it. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. But now, in order to not feel that she was stalked, she decided to inform him of her whereabouts when she was informed before public, which means she had no privacy at all. Chapter 136 Dealing With The Rival In Love (4) Chapter 136 Dealing With The Rival In Love (4) Debbie was waiting in front of a shopping mall. She had been waiting for a long time, so she decided to sit alone on the bench and y games on her phone. As she was ying "eat you" to kill time, the screen disying the words. At this moment, Consu arrived. Seeing that Debbie was so annoyed, Consu smiled happily. "Your brain is eaten up by zombies. No wonder you always don''t have brain. Now I see. You don''t have brain." Debbie quickly pressed the back button, put away her phone and looked at the woman who had a flushed face in front of her. She praised, "Wow, what the moisturizer is that makes you look so good." Not waiting any response, she squinted her eyes and replied with a smile, "double cultivation method is really good, but you should care more about your child." They chatted and went to the shopping mall together. All of a sudden, Debbie, who was high in spirits, grabbed the woman''s arm when she was about to enter a shop. "Let''s go to the gold shop over there and buy a long life lock for the unborn baby." Debbie pointed to the shop which had just been rmended to them by the manager and asked, "Aren''t you going to have a look in it?" "These are all new spring products. I don''t need them at allpared to the ones for my godson," Debbie was a forthright woman, but when Consu turned her head, she raised her hand to cover her eyes. Being annoyed, Consu retorted, "what''s the secret? I can''t see it now." Debbie''s action made Consu more curious. Was she intentional? Theme excuse matched with the embarrassedughter. Debbie didn''t blush and her heart didn''t beat fast, "it''s no big deal. I''m just afraid that you will fancy my favorite clothes and buy it." "Fine, I won''t watch it. Don''t push me. I''m a little dizzy these days." She gave her a reassuring smile. When did she buy the things that Debbie liked first? The exnation would surely be an excuse. Hearing this, Debbie was a little relieved. When she was about to take her to the "gold store", the woman suddenly threw off her hand and ran a few steps back, trying to figure out what was happening. "Why bother to get to the bottom of the matter." Looking at Consu''s back, Debbie was speechless. She had no choice but to follow her. There were two customers in the store at the moment, a man and a woman. The woman had delicate features and a deep outline, and her eyes were brown. She was a hybrid. There was a crystalmp on in the store. The fancy suit of the man, like the ink water, did not shin in the light at all. He was able to absorb all the strange colors. He squinted at the woman who was picking clothes like a butterfly. His eyes and brows were clear and clean, without a trace of impatience. The woman returned. However, Consu didn''t seem to notice it. She bit her lower lip tightly, as if she didn''t realize it. It was only after she had been patted by Debbie on her stiff back that she tasted the sweetness of her lips. Noticing that the woman was about to let out a scream, Consu shook her head and said in a low voice, "Let''s go to the gold store." She withdrew her eyes from that expensive shop without any mercy, and turned around, holding Debbie''s hand and running out of energy. The man was so familiar that they had had breakfast together in the morning. Was that his work? It didn''t look like he was at work. No customer could let him go shopping with her. This was not the idol drama in the TV. Debbie wanted Consu to let go. If she was pinched again, she might go to the hospital to sign a disability certificate. When she looked up at the woman with uncertain face, she suddenly decided to keep silent. She hadn''t really been eaten by those zombies yet. Speaking too much was a mistake at this moment. They had never thought of buying anything before they came to the store. Now under the shining eyes of the saleswoman, Debbie and Consu began to search the store. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. They ignored the saleswoman''s hospitality. Atst, the attitude of the saleswoman changed. She didn''t ask any more questions. Standing aside, Debbie was not happy and had no choice but to stop in front of a showcase. She smiled and said, "Can you show me the life lock?" Atst, the saleswoman was a little vigorous, when she heard the words. She said excitedly, "No problem. Do you want a new product of our brand? We haveunched a new product. You can get a discount if you buy one pair of these products..." But she didn''t interrupt the saleswoman''s talking. Obviously, Consu didn''t care about that. After it was taken out from the box, Debbie carefully looked at it for a while, then she took the golden life lock in front of Consu and shook it. "I think it''s quite good. What do you think?" Raising her head, Consu nced at the golden life lock casually. "It''s for your kid," she said tly. She sounded very unsatisfied. Luckily, the woman didn''t speak loudly when she was in a bad mood, so Debbie held back the impulse to beat the woman, and then she put it back in the ss box. While the two of them stared at each other with widened eyes, Consu''s face darkened. Debbie turned to her and said, "Look at what you''ve done. You''ll only make your head hurt if you continue to guess like that. Why don''t you go ask him yourself?" The woman''s eyes widened. Irritated by her words, she bit her lips and remained silent. She looked at the woman coldly, with a sense of death in her eyes. She let out a long sigh. "I used to think that you were a bold girl who dared to love and hate. But now I start to think that you are like a coward, aren''t you?" Debbie said in anger as she poked her young delicate face which was full of anger. Cowards who flinched would only keep escaping from reality and immersed in endless suspicion. They would rather maintain a peaceful image than destroy their own peace. In a daze, Consu raised her head to look at the woman who was looking at her with expectation. A dash of expectation shed in her eyes. "I''m a little tired. Let''s find a ce to have a rest," she said Sometimes, she felt that fate was a terrible thing. This shopping mall was not the exclusive brand for clothes, but it just happened to meet. What was worse, he had a young and beautiful girl with him. When she stressed "hybrid", the girl named Angie came to her mind all of a sudden. She remembered the love of Richie, but she had blue eyes. It was a shame that the girl had been taken as a substitute by him while his wife would give birth to a baby. She had been in low spirits ever since she had gotten pregnant. Her face turned pale from fright. "Don''t get angry. Be calm, okay? Think about yourself, and your baby. Don''t get pissed off, okay?" Debbie lightly patted the woman''s back tofort her, walking neck by neck. Chapter 137 Dealing With The Rival In Love (5) Chapter 137 Dealing With The Rival In Love (5) "Nothing. I''m in a good mood now," Consu replied. However, the tiredness on her face was evident. She could not answer but smiled dryly and left with Debbie. She didn''t like shopping at all. It seemed like an uninterested shopping spree. But when Consu met her unfaithful husband, she didn''t have the guts to confront him face to face. It was indeed a disappointing shopping spree. She wanted to escape, but fate made her have nowhere to escape. The two turned around through a long corridor, trying to take the elevator to the exit. When the elevator door opened, there were four people in it. As the saying goes, enemies were destined to meet. Richie inadvertently looked up and met the woman with a long face. The elevator door slowly closed because of time. Debbie, who had just stepped in, lifted her foot and looked at the two people, wondering what she should do next. When the door was about to close, a hand suddenly stretched out from inside. In the eyes of the other three people calmly, Richie asked, "you don''t want toe up?" The tone was a little bit familiar. It was obvious that he had an attitude that was supposed to treat an acquaintance, and she was not an ordinary acquaintance. When Consu was about to say something, the girl who had held the man''s arm asked abruptly, "do you know thisdy?" The man nodded. But he didn''t give her any introduction. Consu sneered secretly and shook her head. "No, thanks. We want to go shopping today." With that, she took the woman who was standing there in silence and left. It was the first time that she had met a man as shameless as him, who was so calm and arrogant in front of his wife to show his appearance with another woman. Debbie''s hand was grabbed again. She was grabbed in the same ce. She could not shout for help but flushed silently. When she was unconscious, she quickly asked, "Where are we going?" ''Does she really go shopping? Besides, her face is so long that it seems like she isn''t able to enjoy it very much, '' she thought to herself. With a sneer, Consu let go of the woman''s hand and went on, "We are going to the shop you mentioned just now. By the way, we can take a look around." That man had given her an unlimited ck card in her handbag. Now she realized that he had done a lot for her child. How dare he let her keep his sub card? In other words, he was not afraid of her buying too many things at all. She used to spend her money when she went shopping before. Now she was mad at herself. On one hand, she needed to spend money; on the other hand, she needed to make herselffortable. So she just used the man''s card to buy things. When she walked out of the mall, Debbie had already piled up a lot of things in her arms. Looking at the woman''s fierce manner when she bought things, she knew that she would not stay there for too long. When she came to her senses and regret, she didn''t know how long it would take. After they got into the car, Debbie fiddled with the steering wheel and turned her head to look at Consu, who was sitting in the passenger seat and fastening the seat belt. "Where do you want to go to be calm?" Consu paused as she was about to fasten the seat belt. Then she quickly buckled it and sighed, "Any ce I can''t see that man." This was a wide definition. The corners of Debbie''s mouth twitched as she led Consu to the supermarket where she lived, bought some stuff and then went back to her rental house. After settling her in the sofa, Debbie hummed a tune and walked towards the kitchen. Pressing her eyebrows, Consu began to change the channels with the remote control, watching the legal program. Helplessly, she leaned back on the sofa. She nced around and saw an ashtray at the bottom of the tea table. She slightly raised her eyebrows. As far as she knew, Debbie had no interest in smoking. Suddenly, a face that was even more coquettish than a woman''s appeared in her mind. As soon as a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, it suddenly urred to her the rtionship between him and Richie. Consu''s face darkened again. Debbie had washed the fruit and cut it. When she took it out, she saw the TV was switched on. The corners of her eyes twitched, but she didn''t say anything. She picked up an apple and took a few bites. Then she said, "Go to my room and have a rest. You still have to wait to eat for a long time." She turned off the TV as she spoke, ignoring Consu''s discontented eyes. She waved at her with a smile, and then turned around to the kitchen. But when she reached the kitchen, she bit a big apple. She ran even faster than a dog. Before Consu opened the door, she said with a hopeful expression, "I think you''d better watch TV first. You can do prenatal education for your child. Then have a rest after meal." The smirk on Debbie''s face and the ashtray made Consu understand what she meant. She obediently turned around and went to turn on the TV. Her mouth couldn''t help but twitch when she saw the cartoon on the screen. While the woman who took a bite of a quarter of the apple, sneaked into the room and locked the door at the same time. With a long sigh, she turned around and saw a handsome man lying on the bed. With her heartbeat almost reaching her throat, she walked to him with light steps. As the man opened his eyes, her hands quickly covered the man''s thin lips. She opened his eyes and whispered, "Why are you still here?" The man looked at her with his misty eyes for a few seconds, then he reached out his tongue and licked the woman''s palm. It was so itchy that she immediately loosened her hand that had covered his lips. "I don''t care how you feel right now. Get up and get the hell out of here." Debbie called softly to the man, and her eyes swept to the door from time to time. It was easy to see through her guilty and nervous expression. Baron Gu got up obediently, picked up the clothes neatly folded up on the bedside table and began to put them on as if no one else was around. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. His expression and eyes were always faint, and thick darkness, making it hard to tell whether he was angry or not. Debbie sat at the head of the bed and bit the apple, as if she was enjoying the music. When she noticed that the well-dressed man was looking at her, she still lowered her eyebrows and said, "don''t ask anything. Get out of here quickly." This result didn''t please Baron Gu at all. He sat down next to her and stared at the woman who was eating an apple restlessly. "Is there a man with you at home? And you don''t want me to find him?" Debbie, who had been guilty all the time, was startled by when the man was close to her. She took a bite at the apple core. She frowned and exined impatiently, "The friend you metst time. I beg you. Please go quickly." With his eyebrows tightly knitted, Baron Gu came close to Debbie, with a bit of grievance on his handsome and white face, "Am I so shameful?" Chapter 138 Dealing With The Rival In Love (6) Chapter 138 Dealing With The Rival In Love (6) Debbie spit out the apple core, looked up at his unworldly face, frowned and said, "Now that you know you are shameful, hurry up and leave." Then she stood up to find the trash can. The man behind her was busy going to open the door. She couldn''t wait to throw the fruit core but grasp him back. "Let go." After taking a nce at Debbie, Baron finally looked at the ce where she gripped. ''She must be deliberate. She is going to press me with the apple core. If she were a strong man, I would have an iid tattoo in my hand.'' "Thank you very much, sir. You are really handsome and kind, but my friend is in such a bad mood that she even wants to burn all the men in the world to death." Debbie changed her face quickly and loosened her grip. With a wave of her hand, she threw the fruit core into the trash can by her side. Then she folded her hands together with a pleading expression on her face. Looking at Debbie with a faint smile, Baron said, "Are you caring about me?" He picked up a piece of tissue from the drawer and wiped off the juice and the marks which had turned red. "Yes, you are right. I am just worried about you." Debbie was about to grab him again, but the man stepped back with disgust. After he nodded his head, Baron walked towards the bathroom. At the moment, Debbie was about to rush in and pull him back. The bathroom door was closed by the man. She could only see a vague figure through the frosted door. However, his clean and indifferent voice was very clear. "If you really worry about me, you should let me out to see your friend. And introduce me to her" But he heard a sneer from outside the bathroom. "Are you shameless, Baron?" She had tolerated everything and turned a blind eye to his attempt to invade her life. But did he really forget what he had done before? The sound of water stopped. The man opened the grinding door and looked down at the woman who was about to fall down due to her close distance. He raised his hand in a hurry to help her up. The man, however, took a step back quietly. After barely stabilized his body, his tone of speech was no longer flustered as before. He seemed to have no sense of crisis. "You can do whatever you want. If you don''t leave, I''ll go." After ncing at him, she walked towards the door with confidence. The man behind her smiled helplessly. "I can take that as your concern for me." When she looked back, she found no man in the empty room. It seemed that he had never appeared. Everything was only her imagination. The beige curtain was waved up and down by the wind and swayed her heart that had just been set free. She tossed her head and threw the sheet cover mixed with the man''s smell to the washing machine. She opened the door and walked out. "Do you want to have some fish for lunch?" she asked the woman, who was sitting on the sofa and watching the cartoon intently. With a teasing smile, Consu raised her eyebrows and replied, "I like everything you cook." But she could not help but look to the door behind the woman, pretending to know nothing. She asked her innocently, "What are you doing in the room? Staying there for such a long time?" Debbieughed and went straight to the kitchen, "I''ll cook the fish and you shall continue fetal education." Looking at the figure of Debbie who obviously escaped, Consu sighed helplessly and ran her eyes over the closed door. After lunch, Debbie once again made the bed. She asked Consu to take a nap first, so that she could have a good rest and make ns for her afternoon activities. One slept on the head of the bed and the other on the end. On the balcony, there was a newly washed light green bed sheet and quilt cover. Debbie asked, "What are you going to do next?" As for the big boss who was honest and upright, she was actually a little confused. Maybe that woman was just a distant rtive of him! Wasn''t this the way in the TV series at 8 o''clock? Consu was silent. She didn''t talk to her anymore. As a matter of fact, she wasn''t interested in the answer. At that time, the woman''s face was really as white as paper and then as ck as the bottom of a pot, which made her feel really worried, let alone there was a child in her belly. If pregnant women were happy or sad, it would have a certain impact on their own children. Debbie patted her belly and lost in her thought, "Let me tell you. Men care more about their face after they are in power. If he shows up in the shop like this, he will surely be shot by the paparazzi and there will be tens of millions of people investigating the woman." "Shut up now. I don''t want to know why there is an ashtray in your house." Consu pulled out the pillow under her head, threw it to the woman who wanted to say something more. When she heard the words, Debbie was stiff. She was hit by the pillow and made a gesture that she was zipped up her mouth. She swore that she wouldn''t say one more word, and looked at Consu sincerely. Being at a loss for words, Consu closed her eyes. Consu leaned her head against the headboard. She kept thinking about the time when the two persons got along with each other. In fact, they were not that close. It was just that they were not so familiar with each other. She told the man that she was going to the mall, but she didn''t expect that the man was there as well. Unluckily, they met. It was not until now that she felt the indescribable humiliation. The two had stood on opposite steps from beginning to end. "Why are you crying? It''s just a man. Do you think you should? There are so many men on the street. Why do you cry so hard?" Debbie got up in a hurry to take the tissues,forting Consu while at a loss. She was not good at soothing people and didn''t know much about love. At this moment, looking at the woman who sobbed, she was really worried about her very much. It was hard to imagine that this woman loved the boss so much. Now, the feelings she released were somewhat inexplicable. "I... Hup... Nothing... " Stuttered Consu as she went on, giving a loud hup. Debbie was amused by her words. She felt exasperated at her foolishness. "If you go on like this, you will soon be the goblins in the Secretary Office in Sruthan Building," she said They were really fans of the big boss. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. She didn''t realize that she was involved in this. Consu stopped crying and her eyes became as red as a rabbit''s. She sighed helplessly, "Perhaps it''s because of the pregnant woman''s physique. I often feel sad. I always feel like I am abandoned by the whole world." "You are just like a woman who lost her husband after her child was dead and are driven out of the house and you have no property." She raised her eyebrows and wanted to shake her up. Chapter 139 Dealing With The Rival In Love (7) Chapter 139 Dealing With The Rival In Love (7) Consu wiped her face with a piece of tissue casually. The corners of her mouth twitched at her words. She didn''t want to deny it. She must be really embarrassed as she did not go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get their divorce certificate When she was in a trance, Debbie lifted the make-up mirror andid it down in front of her. "Look at the mirror, youngdy," she teased. She took the mirror from Debbie and looked at herself in the mirror. Her face was covered in tears, and her eyes and nose were red. How sad she was crying. "Consu, don''t get emotional easily just because of love. It''s true that a rich boss like Richie can lead afortable life, but you shouldn''t get lost for him." With a hand stretching out to count the benefits of the boss, she then continued to turn the topic tofort the poor girl. Consu put down the mirror and shot a nce at the woman as if she was asking her how she knew that. "I''m really not sad about this." The woman wiped the tears on her face hard with a piece of tissue and exined lightly. But she suddenly felt so aggrieved. On second thought, she was really hypocritical. Moreover, how could she really love that man regardless of everything, just because he was with a woman, and cried indiscriminately. Looking at the woman who was crying like a kid and trying to save her image, Debbie spread her hands helplessly, "OK, OK, I believe you." Although Consu didn''t raise her head, she could tell from the woman''s face that she didn''t believe her words. A frown tightened between her eyebrows. When she was about to say something, her phone rang. Debbie also looked over. The name "Richie" came into her sight. She raised her head and looked at Consu. Why did this man call her now? Did he want to be forgiven since he realized his mistake? Tears welled up in her eyes as she stared at the screen. Just as the phone was about to be turned off, she got up. "Where are you now?" The man asked indifferently. Now, Consu had no choice but to tell him the position in a low voice. Richie pondered for a while, as if he was thinking about where she was. Then he said, "I have to go abroad for a few days to work on a case. You must be obedient at home." Just then, Debbie was sitting beside Consu and heard what Richie had said. Her little face was as wrinkled as the bun. Work? Why did she feel that he was going abroad to have an affair. The look in her eyes was so evident that it made Consu relieved. She couldn''t help but chuckle. "What? Are you so happy that you can''t see me these days?" Obviously, Richie had misunderstood her smile. His tone of voice suddenly became cold. When Consu was about to exin something, the man added, "I''ll deal with the matter as fast as I can, and thene back to get in your way." How could he be so childish? "What time is your flight? I will see you off." Shrugging her shoulders, Consu smiled resignedly. "If youe back now, you can help me pack my things and see me off." Upon hearing the busy tone from the phone, Consu felt a bit morose, her head pounding. She couldn''t believe that this man would be so arrogant even when he asked her for help. The scene that Richie and Consu disying their affection in front of the others suddenly cheered Debbie up. "Just as I said, a man who thinks women are troublesome like the big boss would not fool around with many women. I''m sure the person he came across today is a rtive of him." Consu didn''t know how to respond but nodded in agreement. She didn''t care how many women outside him and how many women he had dated, she just wanted to be his wife until she got a good name for her child. Although she had many stupid ideas, the baby in her belly was her flesh and blood. How could she not make a n for it? When Debbie and Consu went downstairs together and was about to arrive at the parking lot, a luxury car which was not low-key was parked downstairs. The man who sat on the driver''s seat and wearing a pair of ck sunsses hastily opened the door of the car for her. "Good afternoon, Mrs. Richie. I''m sent by Mr. Richie to drive you home." The man said in a stiff tone. When Debbie saw that car, a green light shed in her eyes. She had already made aparison of the price in her mind. Knowing that they were going to give a live broadcast of showing love. Debbie watched her get into the car safely. Then she waved her hand and turned back to go upstairs. She was not psychologically strong enough to feel that it was good to be showed on the face, but she would definitely feel sour in her teeth and want to vent her hatred by biting. Sitting in the backseat, Consu didn''t talk to the man. She felt overwhelmed with boredom as if her neck was being strangled. She was getting more and more confused recently. Could it be called pregnancy syndrome? Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. The wind blew hard in the airport. Consu''s clothes were swaying in the air, and her front hair was partly covered by the wind. She lowered her head and followed the man who was wearing sunsses. After passing through the crowd, they saw the man who had his eyes closed. He leaned back in the chair and closed his clean and cool eyes. His long and dense eyshes were fluttering in the wind. The man wearing sunsses made a gesture of "please", and stopped moving forward. Instead, he stood at the door of one side, like a perfect stone statue. Then Consu slowly walked inside, but before she could get close to the man, the man slowly opened his eyes, turned his head towards the voice source, and waved at the woman who was standing still, saying, e here." "How long is it before boarding?" She was really having a hard time dealing with this man. The man squinted at her and threatened, "say one more word that you want me to leave, and I''ll take you with me." Just then, the message of the mechanical woman began to ring, which was the flight he took. The woman''s voice echoed in the room, which surprised Consu. She lowered her head, and a smile crept up her lips. The God was helping him with his own assumption. This was a very effective one. "Are you happy now? Help me carry my luggage and we can go for a long distance," Richie said in an unhappy tone and threw a briefcase to Consu. There was only a few paper files in it, which was not too heavy. But if he had done this, he seemed to be working off his anger. Consu had no choice but to turn around and catch up with the man whose footsteps had slowed down. Chapter 140 Dealing With The Rival In Love (8) Chapter 140 Dealing With The Rival In Love (8) At the ticket check-in counter, Richie took his briefcase from her hand, slightly lowered his head and leaned his face towards Consu. "Now I give you a chance topensate." Now that his face was so close to hers, she didn''t have to guess what he was nning in his mind. Consu said, blinking her eyes. The man''s skin was fair, more delicate than a woman''s. She then kissed on the man''s right cheek. In his disappointment sight, she pushed the man away and said with a smile, "Hurry up. I''ll wait for you toe back." Regardless of the inspector''s warning, Richie took the woman who wanted to escape into his arms. The man who put on his sunsses when he walked out of the lounge raised his hand to gently touch her lips. He lowered his head and imprinted a mark on her trembling lips due to her nervousness. "This is your punishment." As soon as he finished his words, he turned around and left, leaving the woman who had been bitten on her lips dumbfounded. The driver, who was waiting on the side of the airport, came over and said calmly, "Mrs. Richie, it''s time to go back." Consu rolled her eyes and nodded, "okay." That man had never told her the truth. What was the rtionship between him and the woman who held his arm intimately in the morning? He escaped from her. And she didn''t dare to ask either. In the building across the airport, an interview to Harry was being yed on the LED advertising screen. It seemed to be a live broadcast. There was no scars on his face. He was talking happily with the host, less reserved and alienated. However, much to her surprise, the smile on his face wasn''t able to hide the sadness in his eyes. "Mrs. Richie, what''s wrong?" Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. A strange voice came from not far away. She came back to her senses and said apologetically, "I''m fine." She walked away and got into the car. Since it was a long way to the vi, she took out her phone and downloaded the software which she seldom used. She refreshed it for several times, but the news about Harry was still on the headlines, even much more than the entertainment news of many stars getting married and having children with different men. No one knew whether it was a made up or a piece of true news, all of which were revealing Harry''s crime. They used a lot of paid supporters to smear him by personal attack. Massaging her temples, Consu felt a headache. She didn''t feel guilty for what he had suffered, but she didn''t take pleasure in others'' misfortune. She just felt a bit ufortable. When the man got out of the ne, it was already about ten o''clock at night. Before Consu was about to go to bed, she stared at the flickering phone and had no choice but to answer the phone. As soon as the line was connected, the man joked. He transmitted the message to her by satellite that was thousands of kilometers away from the other side of the sea. "Are you jealous today?" The sound of electricity, apanied by that man''s chuckle, almost made her lose her grip on her mobile phone. After hearing what the man had said, her eyes twitched severely. She slowly walked to the balcony, looked at the flesh nts on the window and said calmly, "No, I''M all calm today." "Are you curious about the rtionship between me and that woman?" The man seemed to be smoking. His sound of exhaling was not covered by the electric current. He asked naturally and confidently, feeling that she would be very curious about it. Consu wanted to tell him that she wasn''t that boring, but she curled her lips and murmured, "why do you think that I''m jealous?" Why did he ask her directly? He suddenly choked on his cigarette and coughed. There was also faintughter from the other end of the line. It was from a stranger. He managed to stop coughing and cast a cold nce at the man sitting opposite him. Then he said to Consu, "That woman is my cousin''s adopted sister. They have no blood rtionship. I can understand your jealousy." Richie spoke on his own, not thinking of the woman''s answer, but throwing out what he needed to say. However, Consu didn''t pay much attention to thest sentence. She just remembered the word "cousin" and referred to that as "lover of Debbie"? How could a sister without blood be treated like this by the cousin, Richie? What would the woman look like when she faced her brother who lived under the same roof? After thinking about the conspiracy in her mind, she hanged up the phone quickly and began to send a message to remind the crazy woman, Debbie. On the contrary, she receivedfort from that woman. Debbie said, "I don''t like a man with strong power. Don''t worry. Have a good talk with the boss. Don''t estrange your rtionship." Since Debbie uttered some unreasonable words, Consu had to respond perfunctorily. She then put her phone on the bedside table and tucked herself in before going to sleep. The gap between them had been from the beginning, and maybe no one could remove it in the future. The man on the other side of the sea raised his eyebrows in disbelief when he saw the phone was hung up. As soon as he got off the ne, he called her, but before he could say a few words to her, the woman had hung up. What an ambitious woman she was. She was really something now. The man, who had just managed to get away from business, could only shrugged his shoulders and comforted, "women are always unpredictable. You will get used to it." Richie curled his lips and said, "I heard that your fiancee fled away again. She seems to be in H City." The man smiled awkwardly. "You don''t have to worry about that. I will drive you to the ce you have reserved." In the past few days, both of them had kept in touch over the phone. Every time there was nothing to say, the man would ask Consu to report what she had done in a day. But he was also distracted by his work. Maybe she wasn''t used to being separated from Richie for such a long time, but after two days, she would be able to get used to it. However, sometimes she woke up in the middle of the night because of nightmares and touched the side, only to find that there was nothing there. And she also thought that that person was very helpful. At the same time, Richieined directly on the phone, "the food here tastes strange and weird, and I can not fall asleep at night. It seems that my brain is missing you." He said in an indirect way, which made Consu feel a bit morose. "My brain is missing you too. When will youe back? I''ll cook for you." Consu responded with a smile. Fortunately, it was through the phone, so the person did not know her guilty expression at the moment at all. During the few days when Richie was out, she had not been happy, but she was veryfortable. She did not need to worry about what she did would make the man get angry. This kind of distance was just right. Sometimes she would think of him when she felt bored. His eyes softened as he said, "Liar, say something nice again." Chapter 141 Dealing With The Rival In Love (9) Chapter 141 Dealing With The Rival In Love (9) The phone call didn''t end until Consu dozed off. It was dark outside. As she tucked herself in, she felt as if she had forgotten something. Consu didn''t know when the man woulde back. He hadn''t told her his urate return date yet, and she didn''t want to ask about it. The next morning, when she woke up and watched the family show on TV, she suddenly remembered her father and thepany crisis report she had seen before. Ever since Harry''s ident happened, Johnson had never been able to save himself, neither could he go into the muddy water, nor could he offer any help. Some media also took advantage of this matter to make a fuss, but it caused little disturbance. When Consu called her father, Linda, her mother answered the phone. "Consu, when will you come back? Dad and mom miss you very much." The person on the other end of the line hoped to see her. Her voice was slightly hoarse, as if she had just cried. Upon hearing the familiar voice, Consu sensed that something was wrong with them. She immediately asked with concern, "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Is my father at home?" Suddenly, her father''s voice came from the phone, interrupting her question that she had just asked. "Nothing happened at home. It''s just that you are not at home. Everyone is thinking about you." In the living room of the Xia n, the two persons were leaning against each other when they were answering the phone. Seeing their forced smile when Sheryl walked downstairs, she immediately knew who was on the other end of the phone. Her mood suddenly became worse. She could feel that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in her house recently. The nanny was dismissed by her mother, and she began to go on a diet. Moreover, they didn''t help Harry in matters of his. That woman, who had been cherished and loved by her parents, was now chatting andughing in another ce. When Consu heard her father''s words, she was pretty sure that the Xia n was in danger. Her father had devoted a lot of time and energy on this project, which was inherited from generation to generation. If he failed to manage it, it was not difficult to imagine how despairing he would be in the future. After hanging up the phone, Consu heaved a long sigh. The parent-child show on TV also became boring. She switched a financial channel with the remote control. She leaned back against the sofa and looked very weak. She couldn''t do anything to help her father. She had picked her major in university ording to her own interests, except that her sister majored in finance and other management division at her parents'' wishes. As she slid the screen, the name of the special man in the phone popped up in her eyes. She saw "devil". Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Should she ask him for help? What was the reason? The baby in her belly? Slightly stunned, she gritted her teeth and didn''t know if she should continue her action. She didn''t know how long her father''spany couldst, and she didn''t know if Richie would help her father. ''Otherwise, I will just make a final attempt.'' She made up her mind and dialed Richie''s number. But before she could dial the number, she immediately pressed the ''decline'' button. The man also called her at the same time, and she didn''t react it. She widened her eyes, trying to stifle theughter. When the man was not angry, she called him back and apologized sincerely, "I was too excited just now. I identally pressed the wrong key. I guarantee it is absolutely a mistake." "I thought you wanted to hang up." His voice was husky and teasing, making her feel like a soft song rang in the middle of the night. However, it waste at night at the ce where Richie stayed. Consu realized that they were both silent. She swallowed her surging request and pretended to ask casually, "why don''t you sleep now? Are you suffering from insomnia?" The man suddenly became the prince of honeyed words and his cool voice was softened. "I miss you so much that I can''t fall asleep. Why are you so annoying? You always run around in my head." Hearing what he had said, Consu''s face couldn''t help but curl up into a smile. "Since you miss me so much,e back soon." Now the atmosphere was too ambiguous, and the woman suddenly didn''t want to mention that request any more. She''d better wait for the man toe back face to face. By the way, picking up the menu and learning several dishes, she could cook for him when he came back. Before she asked him for help she should make every effort to please them. At first, Richie wanted to change the subject. He looked out of the window at the night and then he looked at the sleeping pills in his hand. Suddenly, he changed a topic and said, "I''m on the flight back this afternoon." Richie hung up the phone and threw the sleeping pills into the trash can. When the man lying on the sofa not far away heard what Richie had said, he shook his head and clicked his tongue at his behavior. That man only cared about the cooperation that hadn''t been finished. He frowned and asked, "what about the remaining work if you go back this afternoon?" "Do you really think I invited you here just for a simple meal?" Richie lifted his eyes and gave him a side look with a faint smile. That man was startled by his eyesight. Consu got in the limousine again and went to the airport to pick up Richie. The dinner was ready in the vi and the dishes were ced on the table. She was unwilling to wait for that man to praise her, as long as she could make her request speak out with reason. It would be best if that man could agree to help her father. The best result for the Xia n was to get rid of the crisis. As soon as he got off the ne, he saw his wife at the waiting area. His heart softened. No one disliked the feeling of being needed and expected. The moment he walked out of the gate, his ck long windbreaker fluttered in the wind. Consu cautiously took the briefcase from his hand and gave him a polite hug. Her voice broke with the wind, "wee back, shall we go home now?" The man looked down at her pretty face and suddenly smiled. He held the woman''s waist which was a little more fat now, and naturally took the briefcase from her hand. "Go home." The affection in her eyes made him feel warm. He had suspected it, but he didn''t rify it. When they got back to the vi and saw the dishes on the table, his eyes changed. He looked at the woman who was putting his briefcase away, and wondered what this woman was up to. In front of this person, he really had no confidence that she would be obedient because of missing a person rapidly. Conspiracy. It must be a conspiracy. This wasn''t the first time Consu had seen him. She decided to y dumb. She smiled and said, "wash your hands first. The food is still hot." "Why are you smiling so happily? Did you poison the food?" Asked Richie, raising his eyebrows and ncing at the exquisite dishes on the long table. Obviously, he was somewhat reluctant to eat them. Chapter 142 Dealing With The Rival In Love (10) Chapter 142 Dealing With The Rival In Love (10) Then he saw the woman not far from him suddenly looked away. The woman''s face turned red gradually. He raised his eyebrows and said nothing more, waiting for the woman to answer the question herself. Was it because she felt guilty or she was angry that her kindness was misunderstood by him? It was easy to see from the attitude of her speaking that she was being polite. Consu took several steps back, not intending to make the man look at her in the eye. "Do you want to eat it or not?" If she was poisoned, her life would be ended and the Xia n wouldn''t have aeback in L City. She didn''t have the courage to poison the dishes. Sitting on the chair, Richie said to the woman who turned her back to him by coincidence, "Then try the poison for me first." ''Fine, I will. I really want to poison this picky man.'' The woman poured a bowl of rice for herself and turned around to make another bowl for him. Then she ate it without any hesitation as if she hadn''t had anything for more than ten years. He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. Whenever she was unhappy or too happy, she would be like this. Sometimes he really doubted whether her parents had mistreated her before, but ording to the data, they treated her as a treasure. Without thinking too much, he picked up his chopsticks and joined her. He hadn''t tasted the dishes cooked by her for a long time, and Consu had specially made it for him in order to please him. He really liked them. After dinner, like a king, Richie sat beside the table, watching the woman cleaning up her things. He kept silent, just staring at her with his eyes. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Being stared at by the man, Consu was really in a sorry plight. She really wanted to throw the rag to the face coveted by countless women in L City, but her sense controlled the impulse. Richie watched her wipe the table absently. This woman could really hold back. If she had something to say, just say it. He would think it over carefully before rejecting. "Consu, do you really have nothing to tell me?" He stood up and asked. There was a table between the two, and Consu was stunned by his question. After hesitating for a few seconds, she raised her head and said nonchntly, "nothing." Richie raised his eyebrows and nced at her. Then he turned around and went upstairs. "Well, I''m going to take a shower. You can continue." The way she behaved just now was really disgusting. ''you jerk! Can''t you be like the hero in the soap opera? Why do you keep asking and then roar because of disagreement?''? Furiously, Consu raised her hand to wipe the table. All of a sudden, she felt that her life was bing harder. How could a pregnant woman be treated so coldly. After Emily cleaned up the flowers and nts in the garden, she looked at Consu''s unhappy face and said, "Mrs. Richie, let me do this. You can have a rest now." Holding the bowl in her hand, Consu felt a little embarrassed. After a while, she calmed herself down and said with a smile, "No, thank you. I can do it. Please help me check my sulent nts." Noticing that Emily wasn''t going to listen to her, she asked with a stern face, "can''t the hostess send you around?" Emily took a look at Consu and nodded. After fiddling with the tableware, Consu pounded her hand and walked towards her bedroom. She opened the door and saw the man lying on the bed, his eyes closing. The pure ck quilt covered on the waist. He had just taken a bath and was naked in the room. When half of the curtain was drawn, the room looked a little gloomy. It was conspicuous. Her eyes shifted from the upper body to his face again. She let out a helpless sigh. ''this body is so attractive, '' she thought. As she was turning around to get a ss of water, a light sound of footsteps came from behind her. Richie was a paranoid man who seldom fell asleep in the daytime. "Are you satisfied with what you see?" He put his hand around her waist and asked with a smile. Consu gently shook her hand holding the ss. She felt guilty as being seen through, but a moment later she recovered. She raised her head and took a sip of water, without thinking about answering him. What she wanted to say was all against the man. Now she still needed his help, and she couldn''t fall short of sess at this time. Suddenly, Richie broke the silence. Hisughter was bewitching her ears, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''re getting more and more patient." "What do you want to say? Say it when I''m in a good mood." He lowered his head and smelled her hair. His breath fell on her hair. She took a few steps forward, got rid of the man''s arms, bowed her head and began to tell him her trouble. "There seems to be something wrong with my father''spany. I... I just want to ask you. Can you..." She tried to put it in the simplest way. When she was about to ask for something, she was interrupted. The man looked at her and suddenly relieved. He raised his hand and rubbed the woman''s head, as if he was a little helpless and funny. "So it''s such a trifle." He wanted to force a woman to speak out everything, but she wouldn''t give in as he didn''t want to. He didn''t know what she was going to say before, and he was also very nervous. Now that the mystery was finally revealed, he couldn''t help but feel both funny and annoying. Fortunately, it was not as serious as he thought. Did it mean that he had agreed to help her? Holding the ss of water in her hand, Consu raised her head excitedly. There was a gleam of hope shining in her eyes, which made her feel very excited. "You can give me a big smile, you liar!" He pinched her cheek and gave her a weird smile. He didn''t feel sorry for the woman, but she had a strong sense of human kindness for him. Raising her head, Consu looked at the man. The man gripped her lips, so she said in a strange voice, "Don''t ...forget...soft...mouth, short...hand." Right after she finished speaking, she felt a sharp pain in her face, which disappeared all of a sudden. Richie patted her face gently and said, "You''re so shameless, Consu. Don''t forget what you used to please me. They are all mine." Well. The corners of Consu''s mouth twitched. She didn''t know how to respond. She just forced a smile and took a sip of her water. The man, who had promised to help, turned around to look for his mobile phone, and then called Tim to ask him to investigate what Xia''s Group looked like now. He only saw the description about Xia''s Group when he got Consu''s information. Chapter 143 Warmth Chapter 143 Warmth For no reason, when the man told her that he would help her, she felt relieved and believed that he would definitely help her father''spany. Even she herself didn''t know where her confidence came from. Perhaps it was because Richie was very friendly to her, or perhaps it was because she felt that their rtionship had been closer than before. After hanging up the phone, Richie turned around and leaned against the woman who put the ss of water in front of her mouth with her eyes ssy and her body stiff. He suddenly burst intoughter. If the woman didn''t blink once in a while, he would have doubted whether she had been locked by something. "What are you thinking about again? The water almost poured into your nose." He took the ss from the woman''s hand, and drank a mouthful of water, not caring about the cold water. When Consu recovered, she looked down at her empty hand and shook her head with a smile. Half of her face was hidden in the shadow. No one could see the expression on her face. "When the child is six months old, I''ll go with you to visit my father-inw." The man put down the cup, sat on the bed, looked at the woman who was still absent-minded, and said casually. "Why?" As soon as she finished speaking, she felt like that she had a mental problem. "Even an ugly daughter-inw has met her parents inw, but a handsome son-inw has to meet his father-inw," said Richie cheerfully, raising his thin lips And the woman just immersed in some thoughts, suddenly changed the sadness on her face into sincere joy. Her child could finally have a father fair and square in front of her parents. Although Johnson and Linda didn''t say anything about that, they were more or less sophisticated, so they could learn from her words. This was the first time that Consu had led a hard life. They all hoped that Consu would be able to take the man back to the Xia n. This was not only for the purpose of checking out the man''s identity, but also for a reason that they couldn''t tell. Consu felt something was wrong with her sister. She always wanted to have a friendly meal with her. After all, Harry was hung on the headlines day and night due to her more or less. She sometimes thought that this man was so childish and impetuous, but when he heard this name "Harry", he immediately lost his temper just like a young boy. "Are you so happy that you will be able to look up in front of your rtivester?" The man began to fumble on her body. His white chest was slightly turning to pink. "All of a sudden, I find that I have be much more shameless than before because I have been together with you for a long time." "Really?" His voice trailed off. When Consu''s coat dropped on the ground, Richie held her and rolled into bed directly. The man held her in his arms, and with a wave of his hand, he ripped off his bathrobe. "Go to sleep, good night," he said. Consu was wrapped in his arms. She was leaning very close to him. Her thin underwear touched his smooth body, and she felt a little itchy, which made her very ufortable. When she was about to turn around, she saw the man''s slightly tired face. Immediately, she stopped all her movements. Richie''s return date had been postponed because there was too much work and trouble there, but he seemed toe back ahead of schedule. He usually stayed up until midnight. In order toe back early, he must work very hard. However, he was not a robot, which didn''t seem tired. With a sigh, Consu leaned towards him and wrapped her arms around his waist. His grip on her waist became harder. All of a sudden, Consu burst outughing. Somehow she didn''t even know why. The mouth above her head gave out a sign, "I''ll make you cry when I recover." His words had a powerful hint. Instantly, the corners of Consu''s mouth twitched and the smile disappeared. She leaned against the man''s chest, listening to his steady heartbeat, and then gradually fell asleep. It was only about a month since the child was six months old. It was not a long time. She only hoped that there would be no more trouble in the future. Moreover, she also hoped that the fruit of her ancestors would not get cold with her father''s work. She didn''t want her father feel guilty and uneasy in his lifetime. Before going to sleep, she finally asked the question that she did not want to give up. "Why don''t you let go of Harry? He is very..." She didn''t know how to describe the following words. Embarrassed or frustrated? He didn''t seem to be neither of them. He just lost his pride. "Are you waiting for the little ant to ruin the boat?" said Richie with a tired voice over her head. The woman felt that this man seemed a little strange. She wanted to ask him a few more questions when he was tired. He would not answer her questions directly usually. "If you dare to sleep on my bed and think about another man again, then get off my bed and sleep on the floor." With a cold smile, he ground his teeth. This sentencepletely broke her mind. Left with no choice, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Half of the curtain was closed, and the moonlight poured into the room from the other half of the window, and indistinctly outlined the two figures on the big bed. Sheryl walked into Harry''s office with chicken soup she cooked. She knocked on the door and walked in, looking fearlessly at the man in the office chair. She had a smile on her face, but she despised him in the bottom of her heart. Such an appearance, if it was seen by someone, it would be a big article. Today''s media, in particr, pursued his news relentlessly like a madman. They even wanted to make up a story about him during a meal. When Harry was experiencing the trouble, she thought that the man who was standing next to Consu was undoubtedly handsome and admirable. She believed that it must be the man who had nned all this. He knew exactly who was attacking him, but he could not deal with the trouble, which almost made Harry break down. "I cooked some chicken soup for you. You work so hard every day. What if you get sick?" Owned by N?velDrama.Org. The most pathetic thing was that he didn''t get any benefits even if he lost his health. Under the gaze of the man around her, Sheryl slowly opened the thermos bottle. She had always been a good girlfriend in front of this man. asionally, she would act like a spoiled child, but except for her fierce appearance when she was angry, she had always been indifferent. "Thank you." Hearing her voice, Harry raised his head and took a look at her. Then he eyed on the chicken soup. The taste of the soup was so strong that it reminded him of his stomach that he hadn''t had dinner yet. With a smile on her face, she said, "It''s okay. If you like it, I can cook it for you every day." After saying that, she handed the chicken soup to the man. Harry took over the soup. He looked at Sheryl for three seconds and then looked away. He lost everything now, and this woman was still willing to follow him, it should be true love. The night was dark, just like the smile curved on Sheryl''s lips. Chapter 144 Her Invitation Chapter 144 Her Invitation The more Sheryl stared at the man in front of her and thought of that man who was with Consu, the more furious she felt. Why was she so lucky to have all the good things in the world? Well, she would take these things back one by one. For example, the man in front of her, who was drinking the soup she cooked, had also been taken good care of by her sister? Butter, he wanted to be together with her in front of her sister''s face. She was so arrogant that she even forgot her mind. She knew that the man just wanted to humiliate Consu for her nude photos. But she wouldn''t give up. After all she had worshiped the man before. But he was such a yboy. Hearing the woman''s words, Harry was a little surprised, but soon he concealed his thoughts. "No, thank you." "This is what I should do. It can''t be helpful to your work. And let you make aeback. But I will always be with you." Then she sat down with her back to the man. No one could see the impatience and ridicule on her face. Harry could only tell that there seemed to be a ripples in his heart because of her words. He held the thermos bottle with chicken soup in his hand, trembling. She should be the one who stood beside him except his parents. Thinking of that he had been a little frustrated with his previous attitude to her. Did he really lose mistake her? He always regarded her as a woman who was eager for quick sess and instant profit. Maybe it was because Consu had led afortable life recently that she had forgotten many hidden enemies, such as Laura, who had pped her in the face after she had met her for the first time in the hospital. Suddenly, a stranger was calling her, and after she hung up, that person kept on calling her. It seemed that there was something urgent. The phone call wasn''t marked as something like a scam call or fast food service. Consu put down the watering can in her hand and picked up the phone, frowning. As soon as the phone was connected, a familiar and strange female voice with a bit of arrogance and indifference came from inside. "I''m Laura, the woman who gave you pressure at the hospitalst time." She felt a little disgusted with the way Laura introduced herself. Upon hearing that, Consu furrowed her eyebrows even more tightly. She calmed down and asked, "Miss Laura, what can I do for you?" Her eyes were fixed on the green nt that was sprouting, and her empty hand touched the watering can gently. Her state looked somewhat casual. The doubts just now suddenly turned into indifference. Nothing good would happen when Laura talked to her. Being too polite would only make her depressed. She might as well let it go. Laura chuckled and said in an unfriendly tone, "Ie to you because I want to show you something good and let you know what a difficult position you are in." Laura''s unting voice was just like a devil''s voice. Her heart was wrenching, leaving no room for her to gasp. In an instant, Consu knocked over the watering can. Water flooded out of it and wetted her shoes along the rugged road. "I don''t think I''m interested." She bent down and picked up the watering can, ignoring her wet shoes. Her eyes were deep and unreadable, and the smile at the corners of her mouth seemed to freeze, like a sculpture. Holding a kraft paper bag, Laura pulled out a photo from it and tried to dissuade the woman who was obviously flinching, "Ha-ha, but I think you shoulde to see me. Are you afraid?" "How can you say that you''re not interested in the matters of Richie? Or, you''ve always known that you''re not as good as the person he loves?" Lauraughed very arrogantly and unrestrainedly, but what did not match with this was her hand which was grabbing the bag with full of blue veins on its back. She felt bad, too. She hung up the phone impatiently and sent the woman with the address first. She was afraid that Consu might not hear it clearly and sent her a text message with a clear address. Well, she was not afraid that woman would note. After all, she treasured that position so much. Ohai Cafe of the West Street. Looking at the message, she heaved a sigh of resignation. Her position was in jeopardy. Numerous people in L City attempted to sleep with that man, but failed and they coveted it. But she was a variable? She had no idea how she sneaked into his room by ident. Maybe everything was destined. While walking towards the vi, Emily greeted her as soon as she entered the house. "Mrs. Richie, go back to your room and change your clothes. What if you catch a cold?" She seemed to be wet just by a pair of shoes? "Emily, don''t worry. I''ll do it right away." Consu raised her hand to wipe the sweat off her forehead. After she finished, she went upstairs as soon as possible, ignoring Emily''s gaze. Every single move of hers would be magnified infinitely and would be messed up once in a while. She also secretly asked the new maid who gave the order. The new maid did not hide the fact and answered Richie''s order directly. After changing her shoes, she walked to the balcony of the master bedroom, feeling a little restless. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. In fact, she was eager to know what on earth Laura was going to do, but that woman seemed to be sure that she would admit defeat, so she didn''t call or text to remind. Consu walked past a small desk and sat down in a hanging chair. The breeze was blowing hard. Finally, she couldn''t help but let out a sigh. All of a sudden, she got up and rushed downstairs. It was really guessed by Laura. She really cared about Richie''s private life, but it was useless to care. But she still felt upset if she didn''t go to see her. When she got on the car and drove to the ce designated by Laura, she suddenly felt a little mncholy. She failed to control her heart. For her to love and to be crazy. She stretched out her hands and wanted to count that man''s advantages, only to find that her mind was nk. It seemed that he had no advantages at all. But it was just his usual cold face. He would break the ice for her asionally, just like the ice that was melted by the sunlight in the early spring without any chill. When heughed, he looked like an angel. The glow on his body was gentle, which was quite different from usual, making him look attractive. Startled, Consu pinched her own wrist and muttered to herself, "You''re just a lecher. Don''t you know what a handsome man is like?" Chapter 145 Meeting (Part one) Chapter 145 Meeting (Part one) The radio was on in the car. The subtle sound of electric current from it brought an indescribable feeling to the car, which could calm her down. Putting her hand on her belly, Consu suddenly burst intoughter. She was Richie''s legal wife now. He wouldn''t hold a wedding ceremony for her, but he had restricted her with a marriage license. She should keep confident in both arrogant Laura and Angie, who was always cherished by the man but she had never met before. Instead of perturbed. At least she could sit there steadily and did not get kicked down from the position. She did not need to panic. After arriving at the destination, she took out a pair of brown sunsses from her handbag and wore it to cover two thirds of her face. Her chin was exposed and her lips were pressed into a thin line. Her straight nose was outstanding in the sunlight. She took out her mobile phone and called Laura. After exining to the waiter of the coffee shop, she was led into the reserved private room of the woman. The retro style of the box made it look stylish. When Consu sat down, raising her eyebrows, the menu was pushed over by Laura. "I don''t know what you like to drink. Order it yourself. I don''t want to hear the gossip that I even don''t want to buy you a drink." The woman said sarcastically. Consu wasn''t afraid of her at all, but she was instantly alerted. How kind-hearted she was! How could she really give her something to eat or drink? Consu remembered that at the beginning, it was the dignified woman in the opposite direction who pped her directly without saying anything. But now the woman was sitting right in front of her, elegant and dignified. It was obvious that Laura knew she had been the wife of Richie. That p for no reason might have come out of anger. "No, let''s get straight to the point. I don''t think Miss Laura would be interested in my face." Closing the menu, Consu smiled and looked straight into the woman''s eyes. She behaved gracefully, which made Laura feel disgusted. Laura looked up at the waiter standing aside, raised her eyebrows and said: "you may leave now." When the door was closed, she finally managed to stopughing. ring at Consu, she said sarcastically, "since you know you can''t attract my attention, why are you so shameless as to press yourself against me?" A dash of sadness shed through her eyes. Consu smiled quietly, "I don''t know why he likes me. I tried to push him away, but he didn''t. He just wanted to be good to me." She was really good at showing off. When she spoke, the look on her face changed dramatically. "Don''t becent too early." Laura lost her calmness and smiled with resentment in her eyes. She should have regarded this bitch as her enemy when she first met her in Sruthan Building, instead of letting her grow up in front of the man. The only thing she wanted to do now was to beat up that bastard. The woman had begun to show off. The intoxication of her face was disgusting. Laura''s hands holding the cup trembled. When she calmed down, she couldn''t help pouring water on Consu''s face. She rested her eyes on the kraft bag on her leg, and a real smile was finally shown on her face. She wanted to see if the woman could still smile like that when she saw these things. "You want to tease me, and I don''t have so much time. Let''s cut to the chase. The reason why I ask you here today is to show you something interesting." As she spoke, she threw the kraft paper bag to Consu, squinting at her with a meaningful smile on her face. Without answering her question, Consu reached out to the bag and began to shake the photos out of it. Even though there were only a few pictures in the bag, Consu was still shocked by what she had seen. The photo was yellowing, but the time wasn''t very long, but it contained an obscene aura. Consu reached out to pick it up, her hand trembling. She was too excited to ept it. On the rectangr photo, there was an intimate couple, who looked at each other and smiled; one looked at their loved one sideways, and each of their movement was intimate and sweet, making the one who looked at them feel warm in their hearts. If the man didn''t marry her, she would probably be happy and also bless them. But that was the reality. The man in the photo was her husband, Richie. She had never regarded him as a vigorous and charming husband. It must be a lie that she was not jealous.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. In the photo, the other main character was and like woman, whose deep eyes were full of admiration and joy. They were a perfect match. If she guessed it right, this girl should be Angie, whom Cassie had told her before. She was a woman who made Richie lose himself and almost died in a foreign country. Consu slowly stroked the photo with her fingers. Although she was angry at Richie, she didn''t care about that. After all, she was the one who got married to him now. No matter what kind of past he had and what would happen to them in the future, she couldn''t act on impulse and ruin the future of her and her baby. "What do you mean by showing me these photos?" Raising her head to look at the woman, Consu pretended to be confused and raised her eyebrows. The woman, with a sessfully schemed expression on her face, was about to speak, but Consu spoke again, "Do you want to make up some touching stories to frighten me? Do you want me to be willing to give up the position like the stupid heroine in the love idol drama?" Laura heard the sarcasm in Consu''s words, but she didn''t know how to retort, so she just red at Consu. It turned out that she was unexpectedly calm. However, her little trembling hands did not escape from her eyes. If she hadn''t seen what had happened just now, she might have believed that the woman was acting fearlessly. She flipped her nail polish, and blew in the direction of Consu. She looked like an elegantdy in her eyes. However, a malicious smile could be seen on her face as she spoke, "You don''t have to pretend to be a good woman, Consu. I know that you must be very sad and dejected now, especially when you see he wants to dote on his ex-girlfriend. And when you see that your husband coaxed her into doing something she doesn''t like, you will be more upset and ufortable." "I don''t think it''s necessary for me to stay here anymore. If youe here just to show me some boring photos and let me see your sour face," Consu said as she stood up and was about to leave. Actually, she was in a mess now. She just needed to pretend to be calm so that that woman would not see any weakness of her. Chapter 146 Meeting (Part two) Chapter 146 Meeting (Part two) Seeing that Consu was about to leave, Laura didn''t seem to be in a hurry. Since Consu could make it there on her own, she wouldn''te back empty handed. She just wanted to force her to tell her the truth as soon as possible. "I have a story to tell you. Are you sure you don''t want to listen to it?" Laura poured herself a ss of warm water, looked up and took a sip before she asked. Under her gaze, Consu pulled out her chair and sat down again. She didn''t dare to touch the articles in the box. She didn''t know since when she became so vignt that she was in a state of extreme nervousness. "You can just tell me what you want. You don''t need to beat around the bush and waste your time." Consu said with a teasing smile. She sent a message to Richie and asked him to pick her up, not saying what she was doing when Laura was not noticing. There was no reply, which made her feel strange and a little uneasy. It was risky toe here alone, because she had no idea how Laura would treat her. Fortunately, she still looked like she was standing on top of the world. The next story she would tell would be Angie and Richie. But she couldn''t make sure whether it would be different from what Cassie said. "Hehe, I just tell you a story to make you unhappy. Don''t worry that I will do something to annoy you." Afterughing at the crowd, Laura restrained her expression and began to talk about the things she had investigated, trying to use the most dramatic words. "Have you seen the woman in the photo? She was his girlfriend when he was studying abroad. They love each other very much and they even agreed to get married." After saying that, Laura cast a scornful nce at Consu. The expression in her eyes showed that she was saying, "If she worked hard at that time, you wouldn''t be so swaggering now." Consu took off her sunsses and gestured Laura to continue. Then she heard the love story of Richie and Angie which Cassie didn''t tell her. And there were rumors that the two were forced to break up by Richie''s parents. On the table, a photo of the two persons was ced in front of her. Even though the photo was a little old, it still couldn''t cover up the unique and independent temperament of the girl. Like a snow lotus blooming on an iceberg. "At that time, Richie had not graduated. The Ye n had already appreciated his outstanding ability and wanted to train him thoroughly and take him as a sessor. However, that girl could never be with him." In their eyes, the woman was beautiful and smart, but she didn''t have a strong background. She was a burden to him when he lived with her. He would drag him on. After that, she didn''t know what kind of way the Ye n used to separate the two people, and it was the girl who left first. When Richie went back to the school after receiving an inhuman training, there was only a note in his book, which wrote: bye, may I see youter, don''t miss. "Afterwards, Richie never saw that girl again. I don''t know what kind of method they used to force them apart." Having talked too much, Laura had dry throat and drunk some water. She raised her head to look at Consu defiantly and said with a yful smile, "But I know that for men, what they can''t get will always be the best." In fact, everyone had this kind of mentality that was like to be humiliated, but different shows. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. But to her knowledge, that man had never given up looking for that girl. Even if his wife was Consu, he didn''t stop looking for her. Laura looked elegant and noble from beginning to end. She raised her eyes andughed brightly. "I wish you well to let her show up early. You have your baby in your belly, get out of here." The smile at the corner of her mouth was tant malice. Pursing her lips, Consu didn''t know how to respond. She stood up from the chair and said stubbornly, "if you have finished, I''ll leave now." After a pause, she said gratefully, "Thank you very much for telling me the story. But you didn''t seem to be happy to do me a favor, did you?" After years of learning and observation, Laura was able to see that she was pretending to be stronger and calmer. She smiled and said, "That''s what I should do. I just hope that you don''t mind it too much. After all, we can''tpare ourselves to the white moonlight in the bottom of his heart. No matter how well we do it, it''s a cinnabar mole. If he is not happy, he can deal with it." Standing up, Consu stared at the woman with a wry smile. For the first time in her life, she wanted to beat this woman to death. "You can take the photos back and look at them carefully. After all, I have another copy, and it will be okay to give one to you." Laura looked at the woman who was about to leave and said with a smile. She just wanted to piss Consu off and let her know that it was not an easy job to be the mistress of the Ye n. Turning her back to the woman, Consu took a deep breath. She was about to turn her down, but then changed her mind. Rolling her eyes, she said, "you''ll have a hard time if I stay here with you. Then, I''ll take this one." She packed up the things, put them into her bag and walked away, leaving Laura behind. Laura was sitting on where she was supposed to be. But when she looked at her disappearing in the distance, sheughed loudly. Consu suppressed her anger and didn''t turn around to fight back. She was pregnant now, so she shouldn''t be angry. She spent some time to brainwash herself and then closed the door of the box with trembling hands. She gritted her teeth and walked out of the cafe with a long face. For Consu, those things were nothing but old events. But for Richie, who had lost his mind three years ago, those things meant a lot. She thought, if that girl came back again, would this man, who had slept in the same bed with her for a long time, listen to her words and divorce her, so that her baby would have no father. The more she thought about it, the more depressed she was. Just like a sponge out of water, she couldn''t squeeze out anything, which made her panic. She thought she would have a peaceful life in the future, but she was wrong. Angie had always been a variables in their future lives. Consu was afraid of her appearance, while Richie should be expecting her. Chapter 147 Fear Of Losing (1) Chapter 147 Fear Of Losing (1) There were so many unknowns in this marriage that each of them could drag her directly to hell and never got up again. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. However, she was unable to change the reality. She could only wait as time went by. Then she became more and more afraid of meeting something. Consu raised her head to look at the dark sky. All of a sudden, she looked away, her eyes empty. There was nothing she could do but feel helpless. She took out her cell phone from her bag, but she still received no reply from that man. She pursed her lips slightly and her face was no longer very good-looking. She stiffly typed a few words. Then she walked to the parking lot. When the driver, who had been waiting for a long time, saw her, he hurriedly opened the door and waited. Seeing the woman''s gray face from the rearview mirror, the driver could not help but ask, "Mrs. Richie, are we going back to the vi directly?" He wondered who she had met inside and why she became like this. Should she inform Mr. Richie about this? While wondering whether he should betray Mrs. Richie or not, the woman in the back seat suddenly raised her eyebrows. With a smile, Consu said, "I hope you can shut your mouth. After all, I''m the mistress of the Ye n. I have the right to fire a driver." Sweat broke out on his forehead, and he nodded awkwardly. "Don''t worry, Mrs. Richie. I always keep my mouth shut. Absolutely..." The driver shut up his mouth when he was suddenly nced at by Consu. Embarrassed, he kept silent all the way and dared not say one more word. Now he became more suspicious of what she had gone through in the box. No matter how she threatened him, he would never forget that who his boss was. If he found something wrong and didn''t report to him, he must lose not only his job to support his family, but also his life. He caught a glimpse of the woman through the rearview mirror. With a gloomy and pale face, she leaned her head against the window. Her eyes did not blink for a long time, like an emotionless statue. It was weird. Looking at the familiar road, Consu suddenly resisted and sat straight. She said to the man, "I don''t want to go back to the vi. You just need to drive me to the nearest bus station." "But Mrs. Richie, if you don''t go back safely, I can''t exin to Mr. Richie." "No matter what happens, I will take the consequences." After a pause, in order tofort him, she added, "I''ll ask you to pick me upter. Sorry for the trouble." The driver had no choice but to drive her to the nearest bus station under the determined attitude of the person. Even the idea of waiting by the side was dispelled by her. "Don''t inform Richie about me, or I''ll know what you''ve said. You''ll be fired." As she was fidgeting with her nails, she got out of the car. She only told him the address although she had texted him to be on guard against that woman. She didn''t tell him what would happen or who would met. Maybe that was why the man was so indifferent. He hadn''t texted her back yet. After letting out a deep sigh, Consu turned around and walked out of the station. She walked on the sidewalk, but she didn''t know where she was going and what she could do. She wore a pair of wide dark brown sunsses and the clothes she wore were all of famous brands in the fashion field. Although it was Emily who followed the man''s wishes to bring them into the closet. She walked and stopped like a stray dog, attracting people''s attention on the road. And many people who knew the brands. "What''s the point of getting dressed? I guess that there''s at most two hundred cash in her LV handbag." "Maybe she was kicked by her sugar daddy, but got nothing but a dress?" Malicious spection flooded in the other''s mind. Pursing her lips, Consu quickened her pace to avoid those people''s remarks. Although she only had 89 dors in her bag, and she had forgotten the small change after she used it up. When it was about five o''clock in the afternoon, she was in an unknown downtown area. She made a call to the number that the driver specially left. Her voice was calm and hoarse. "Sorry for the trouble." Polite enough. The driver was nervously waiting for the call. His mood was unusually good. He quickly drove to the somewhat abstract ce she described. Not until he got stuck in a narrowne did he drove to downtown with a loudugh. In a greasy eating noodles shop, he saw a woman who ordered a lot of food. "We can''t waste food. Sit down and eat. It''s my treat," Said Consu, waving at the driver. Although the man was a driver, he was paid well. He wasparable to some white-cor workers who just went to work. When he saw the woman who was the daughter of the Xia n sitting in this humble ce, he was very astonished. When he looked into her ck and white eyes, he couldn''t say anything to refuse her. At the cost of being likely to be hit by his young master, he sat opposite and began to eat. "Wow, don''t mention how cute you are now. Come and eat more. Don''t save me money." With the noodles in his mouth, the driver said with unclear emotions, "Mrs. Richie, you don''t have to fire me and threaten me with these words, I will be lovelier." Consu scooped a spoonful of spicy sauce into her bowl and said, "cut the crap!" The medical representative and the documents submitted by different departments were casually sorted out by Richie. Atst, hepleted thest task. His cellphone had been power off. After a brief twitch on his eyelids, he turned it on and received a message from Consu. When he saw the first message, his brows were knitted. He picked up his coat and got up. This message had been sent for a long time. When he was about to walk out of his office, the second message showed that she was okay. Reading this short message, he felt that his heart was raised high in the chest. He was cured in an instant and returned to his position. He quickened his pace and drove to the vi, eager and worried. Consu wasn''t a troublemaker. Sending a message to him meant that she wasn''t safe enough. She had sent himst time like this because she wanted to see Harry. But she didn''t tell him who she had met this time. When he arrived at the vi, he directly parked the car in front of the door and threw the key to the driver who was washing the car. When the driver was in a hurry, he walked into the vi. He walked into the bedroom and nced around. Then he saw Consu lying on the chair that she loved very much. She was so sleepy and looked natural. There was no wind outside, and her long hair fell to the ground with her inelegant posture. Chapter 148 Fear Of Losing (2) Chapter 148 Fear Of Losing (2) His deep eyes fell on the face of the woman, which was half covered by her hair. His Adam''s apple slid up and down uncontrobly, and he loosened his tie. He lifted his leg and walked to the woman, but when he saw her covered by a nket withplicated patterns and slightly bulging belly, his eyes suddenly became gentle. At this moment, the woman was delivering a new life, which was created by the two of them. He stepped forward quietly and looked down at the woman''s white side face. He lowered his eyebrows and kissed her on the face lightly. His long eyshes swept over her beautiful nose as soon as he touched her. He took a step back before he could touch her belly and tilted his head slightly. He couldn''t hear her clearly, yet he was unwilling to leave. He felt remorseful when he thought of the things he did not care about the kid at all. "I hope you can grow up healthily. Don''t me me, a disobedient father." The man who had always been superior to others, had never said something like seeking forgiveness. His voice was unusually low for fear of being heard. He half knelt on one side and said a lot. Most of the words were said to the child when he touched the abdomen. Normally, he would never say something sweet. "When you grow up..." At the beginning of the conversation, there was a sudden gust of wind. The book on the wooden table next to him was turned over with the rustling sound. And the woman, who could not helpughing finally, covered her mouth, opened her eyes, and looked down at the surprised ck eyes of the man. She wanted to touch the man''s head, but her reason told her that she shouldn''t touch a tiger at the moment. She tried to hide her smile and turned her head, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Richie would be so gentle. It''s really rare." When Richie hid the shock in his eyes, his face also showed his dissatisfaction. He looked up and stared at the woman, "do you want to see a different me again?" His voice rose at the end, full of threat. His slightly narrowed eyes were filled with tranquility before the storm. Consu knew it was not a good time tough at him like this, but she couldn''t hold herughter anymore. "Hahaha... "Don''t be shy. I really think that you were great just now. Hahaha..." Out of the corner of her eye, Consu saw the gloom on his face. She waved her hand, trying to prove herself. But the smile from him face really couldn''t convince him. "You can do it. I''m impressed." He stood up and kissed her open mouth. His voice was full of helplessness and hidden spoiling. With her eyes widened, Consu felt the soft tongue that the man had stuck into her mouth. All of a sudden, she was bitten on the tongue. "Ouch..." The woman raised her ck and white eyes to look at the man usingly. But she only saw that his eyes were closed and his nose was quite straight. "If you continue to get distracted, I will not only take a bite." Said Richie with his lips pressed to hers. His words were so ambiguous that Consu''s face blushed and her heart beat fast. Consu couldn''t say any words. She had tried her best to calm herself down. Now she was immersed in calmness, not knowing how to feel. The wind was blowing just right at the moment, taking away a little more severe heat. Meanwhile, the thick nket covering Consu''s abdomen fell to the ground as they moved closer to each other. The passionate kiss finally stopped. While gasping for air, Consu leaned back in the hanging chair. Her face was as red as the rosy glow, her eyes were as soft as clouds, and her lips were still wet. The man resisted the restlessness in his heart and covered the nket that fell on the ground for her again. Then, he lowered his head and kissed her on her side face tofort her. "I''ll take a shower first." Her voice was hoarse and charming, with red eyes, making her feel joy. Sheughed so loud that Nancy who was downstairs making dinner could hear clearly "You want to sleep more?" Suddenly, Richie turned around and asked softly. He was in the dark and no one could see his crazy. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. However, Consu could feel two pairs of burning eyes fixed on her face, as if the man would immediately put her into prison if she continued to gloat at him. She was a little scared and touched her nose ufortably. "I''ve been sleeping for a long time. Now I can''t fall asleep." The man didn''t leave for her words. Instead, he continued, "so, you''ve heard everything I said since I entered the room?" It was not a good feeling that the enemy was in dark and you were clear. Consu contained her excitement and managed to keep a straight face. She blinked her eyes mischievously and asked, "aren''t you going to take a shower?" The look on her face was so obsequious that the fire he had just dropped began to break out again. He asked tentatively, "In fact, a pregnant woman can also have a bath with her man." The corners of her mouth twitched. She threw the book towards him and snapped, "Page 217. Read it yourself." With these words, she pulled the nket over her face, turned her head and ignored the man. Then she heard footsteps moving away until she couldn''t hear them. Then he turned on the light. But the water was not hot enough. Instead, he turned on the shower head. When Consu imagined the feeling of cool water washing over the whole body, her face twisted in pain. At the same time, she was amused by his behavior. He thought that he had been wrong. Richie once said to her abdomen in a serious manner in order to get her baby involved with his secret affairs. Thinking of that, Consu could not help but burst intoughter. After taking a shower, he went out and saw the smile on the corner of her eyes. He wondered what she was thinking. "ording to the research, if a person''sughing point is constantly reduced, the probability of her Alzheimer''s disease will be much higher than that of her peers." Said Richie softly after he handed a ss of water to the woman. Taking the ss of water from Richie, Consu raised her eyes, which were still fixed on the man, and asked in confusion, "Isn''t it going to be an idiot?" "What''s the difference between you and an idiot?" Richie leaned against the desk and stroked her hair. There was a trace of teasing in his dark eyes. Consu didn''t know how to respond to him. She raised her ss and took a sip of the water, sighing inside. ''He''s really getting more and more ordinary.'' When she was distracted, she felt a flick on her forehead. Immediately, she came to herself. Chapter 149 Fear Of Losing (3) Chapter 149 Fear Of Losing (3) "You''ll be absent-minded just by talking a few words to me. Is it because you''re in love with the world, or because I''m too bored to be talked to?" The moment she raised her head, she met the man''s gaze. Holding the ss of water in her hand, Consu furrowed her eyebrows. Rolling her ck and white eyes, she changed the topic again. "Which flowers do you like? I can pick them for you myself." The smile on her face was deeply covered by the man''s hand. Her ss was taken away and she was thinking what on earth this man was going to do. Suddenly her body was lifted up. Subconsciously, she reached out to grab the thing that was protecting her. But as soon as she touched it, her face instantly flushed red as if she had caught a kind of incurable disease. She shrank her whole body with her hands drew back to her waist. She preferred not to feel safe in the air than to face the embarrassment in the air. The man suddenly stiffened in his arms, as if he was enduring some pain, and buried his head in the woman''s shoulder, "why do I want to p you so much?" The two acted very weirdly at the moment. Consu still put one of her feet on the hanging chair, trying to bnce herself. And Richie bent his long leg slightly, which seemed a little funny, but after a moment, he began to get better. He took the woman out of the chairpletely and walked downstairs. His face was cold and pale. He didn''t look well. Consu didn''t dare to say one more word. She even didn''t have the courage to push the man to put her down. She was sure that Richie would let her go directly as long as she said let go of her. And he didn''t care that she was pregnant and would considerately put her down. Then he walked into the living room directly, and a servant pulled a chair out for her. Then Consu was put on the chair. With a sullen face, Richie pulled the chair next to her and sat down. He didn''t say a word all the way along. He skillfully wiped the knife and fork with his dining cloth, made it almost to reflect the light. Pretending not to see anything, Consu picked up the Chinese food set on the table and started to pick up the delicious food. Where her chopsticks went, so did Richie''s. A few minutester, the man''s bowl was almost full, but her bowl was still intact white rice. She was irritated. She turned to Richie, who was sitting next to her with a long face, and said, "You''re being childish. If you want, you can grab it back." Although it was a little embarrassing, the momentum was right. The man who was still wondering what kind of dish she would like to eat, squinted at her and a fit of smile appeared on his lips, "I have told you to eat rice, haven''t I?" Consu red at the man for a couple of seconds, but the man didn''t seem to tease her at all. Then she swallowed her anger and went on eating the rice. Richie was in a trance for Consu''s quick movements. He couldn''t helpughing and shaking his head. She was really a tough girl. However, there was a baby in her womb, so she had to provide nutrition to both of them. "Umm, I don''t eat fried chicken or fish fragrance shredded pork. Why are there so many dishes that I don''t like..." The man began to count the dishes in his bowl and suddenly frowned. After uttering these words, he put the food into Consu''s bowl quickly. The woman was a little stunned, but she epted in silence. She would eat as much as that man gave her, as if the whole process was like a race. Until she really couldn''t eat, he picked up a few vegetables and ate a little rice, as if he was apanying her. It would be a lie if she said she didn''t appreciate him. In fact, sometimes she thought this childish and inhuman man was very cute on certain things. Of course, some things were super rare. Richie didn''t know what the woman was thinking about. He put down the chopsticks and looked at the woman who didn''t want to move anymore. He raised his hand and pinched the woman''s belly. Then the woman pped him in the arm. "Why do you think you can eat like this way when you are fat? Have you always thought that you are slim and not fat at all? Even if you are pregnant, you can still stay here without any movement? Don''t tter yourself. " "¡­¡­" Hearing that, Consu slowed down her pace. They walked along the winding trail in the garden slowly. "You don''t seem to like flowers either. How could you manage to build such a big garden and hire someone to serve it?" Looking at the beautiful flowers in the garden, Consu asked abruptly. Then the person paused slightly and turned his back to her, deliberately preventing her from seeing his expression at the moment. "Perhaps I got the point that I will marry a woman who loves flowers in the future." Pursing her lips, Consu didn''t smile anymore. Just now, her daze was suddenly enlightened by the man''s words. Was she the hostess who loved flowers? She did like to do something with the garden, but she had never thought of nting any precious flowers. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. The flowers that she nted were not nted ording to her preferences. Only a few of them were nted by herself and loved by her. But they didn''t get the care and love from the servants. ''Who is the hostess these nts are waiting for? In fact, the answer is self-evident.'' Consu raised her hand and patted her belly. She didn''t want to say anything more. Nothing else could calm her, but at least she had to find a way out for her child. Later, the two of them stopped talking with each other, as if they had disappeared in this topic. Consu was not in the mood to talk, and Richie was not good at talking. Both of them had their own thoughts, but were tied up ruthlessly by fate. After Consu went back to her room, she sat down on the bed. The man closely followed her and sat close to her. He looked very serious. Consu raised her eyelids a little and asked, "Is there anything else I can do for you?" Although she hadn''t gone through too much today, she was getting more and more confused and exhausted with her guesses. "Nothing. I just want to hear the fetal movement in the baby." Richie sat down along the light. His white face was covered with a soft light, and the deep darkness in his eyes made him have a different feeling. As soon as he finished speaking, Consu''s belly began to move, as if the baby was expecting its father to be close to it. Consu let go of her hands which were leaning on her belly. She didn''t look well. Clearing her throat, she said in a low voice, "It is moving a lot just now." The man curved up a pair of nted eyes, took away the thick nket, lowered his head to get close to the woman''s lower abdomen, and listening carefully. Chapter 150 Fear Of Losing (4) Chapter 150 Fear Of Losing (4) As soon as his face touched her belly, he felt a slight kick. As the soft face was directly attached to it, he could feel it very clearly. The man narrowed his eyes and became a little confused. But soon he was overjoyed. "Consu, he kicked me!" Suddenly, Richie raised his head and smiled at her, as if he was eager to share something amazing with her. The pure smile on his face didn''t fade away. Consu couldn''t bepletely indifferent. "Yes, I think so. Do you want to listen more?" Then she felt a little embarrassed. She kept looking around, avoiding the eye contact with the man who was looking at her. Richie chuckled and once again lowered his head to her belly. "Bang, bang, Bang..." The fetus''s heartbeat was powerful and fast. asionally, it would kick the woman''s belly. "You are so naughty. You know how to cool down." Said Richie with a smile. The softness in his eyes enchanted Consu. All of a sudden, she felt her heartbeat quicken as well as the energy in her belly. Bang! Bang! Bang One after another, the break was short. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "How can you be sure that he is a naughty boy? I think the doctor may have falsely identified that it is a lively girl." She lowered her head to conceal the confusion in her eyes. She seemed to be more and more fond of probing. And the answer given by Richie could always make her feel relieved. Richie looked at the woman and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter whether it''s a naughty boy or a vivacious girl. As long as it''s our child." His eyes were burning with lust, and his face was as red as a ripe apple. Consu''s heartbeat quickened at the sight of him. It was true that not only girls were as beautiful as monsters, but also men were too mischievous to resist. And Laura''s words suddenly appeared in her mind, which meant, "people who can''t get are always the best." She was not in a good mood. When she finally calmed down, the man continued to listen attentively. He even reached out and gently touched the bulging part of her belly in a slow but clumsy way. Indeed, he had always been a man with a cold face. When did he encounter such a time when he needed patience and care. As the night grew darker, the two fell asleep, embracing each other. "It is still a very long time until it''s six month old. Consu, you can choose an auspicious day to pay a visit to your parents now." Richie embraced the person in the arms, suddenly sighed with emotion. Upon hearing this, Consu rested her chin on his shoulder. Her bright ck eyes flickered for a moment. Then she smiled and said politely, "Not long. It''s only one month left. I think I should help them deal with it step by step." In fact, she was making big progress not in a proper way. Her parents had never scolded or hit her. They would have thought that she was a grown-up and never asked her questions, afraid of hurting her. They didn''t say anything to hurt her, but it didn''t mean that they didn''t want to know about it. They were just too considerate, which made her feel a lump in her throat every time she thought of them. "Well, you can go to bed first. I have arranged Tim to investigate on the matter in your parents'' company. I think we can get the result very soon." At that time, he should think about how to support the Xia n aboveboard without being caught by the media. Consu heaved a deep sigh. "Thank you for your help," she said sincerely. Although she was once forced to marry by this man, and there had been many thingster, and even worse, a lot of admirers came to her. It was undeniable that she had really a kind of feeling for this man, and it was growing uncontrobly. Maybe it was just because of his asional charity, or maybe it was because of the charm of this man. At night, she touched the man''s short hair and asked with a smile, "Mr. Richie, How do you think that you are remembered by millions of women in L City?" The man didn''t fall asleep, so he answered quickly, "They have good eyes." He was good at ttering himself. "You''re a well-known celebrity in L City. Why didn''t I remember anything about you?" The man was often invited to some fashion magazines to shoot the cover. He was never low-key, but he never told others his identity. Until he got the news that some popr paparazzi was desperate to dig out the information about him, then his family background was known to all. Consu had googled all the information she had ever found on the Inte when she had nothing else to do. As for this question, the man kept silent for a while, and held her tighter in his arms. He said with a hint of gritted teeth, "At that time, you were in love with your little lover wholeheartedly. You didn''t have time to observe other things." Consu wiped sweat and surrendered. She didn''t know where he got all these information. But it was really true. She decided to shut her eyes and pretend nothing had happened. But obviously, he wanted to chat with her or pushed her to answer his questions. "Tell me, what charm does that man have that makes you so obsessed with him? Why do you always follow him?" In his eyes, that man didn''t seem to be on the same level with him at all. He wouldn''t even fight back, let alone others. She was so quick to react. She got closer to him and said in an evasive voice, "I don''t think it''s a good idea for tonight''s night talk. The weather is so bad today." Had it anything to do with the weather? Taking two steps backward, he pinched her delicate face and said, "what''s wrong? You still miss him?" She raised her head to stare at the man with burning, reproachful eyes. He seemed to enjoy pinching people''s faces so much. Besides, since he had suddenly exploded, she didn''t know how tofort him. She raised her hand and put it on the man''s, blinking, beckoning him to let her go. But the man ignored her moves. "What trick do you want to y?" Richie was certain that she still missed Harry. Consu felt like she was staring at a crazy man who changed his face so fast! "Didn''t you say that I couldn''t talk about other men in your bed? And why do you know I have feelings for that man?" She just had told him not to hit Harry again when they had a fight. She had been afraid that something bad would happen to him at that time. Or she had seen his name on some headlines not long ago and mentioned it. Elsewhere, she didn''t really say anything more about Harry. Chapter 151 Fear Of Losing (5) Chapter 151 Fear Of Losing (5) How could he be so brazen to question her? "If you distrust me just because of the information you collected, I have nothing to say." She had a deep love for Harry in the past and somehow couldn''t extricate herself. She couldn''t deny this, nor would she deny it. No matter how that man was corroded, she could not erase the mark she had left. It was her first love, but finally turned into a misty bubble. Tut, it was really hypocritical. "Okay, I trust you once." Said Richie with a smile. He lowered his head and looked into her eyes. However, much to Consu''s surprise, she knew very well that this man in front of her was a paranoid. This suspicious man turned his face faster than turning a book. He didn''t ask anything for no reason. Richie''s remarks made her feel sad and uncertain about her future. The two people, who always didn''t like each other, would never live well. Then he fell asleep with his wife in his arms. His thick eyshes covered his attractive eyes. He put his hand on her waist instinctively again, getting closer to her. Consu pursed her lips and looked at the man sleeping soundly. She furrowed her eyebrows as if telling him that she wasn''t satisfied with him. This second, he was as happy as a baby when the baby in her belly kicked her. In the next second, he could turn his face immediately for something unimportant. She was always keeping in mind his good and bad to her little by little. Maybe she was really like a ruthless cat who could raise her ws to scratch his face when he heartlessly abandoned her. At the thought of the arrogant Laura and the photo hidden under the dressing table today, Consu felt more and more headache. Many things could not just disappear as she wished. For example, the gap between them, and Angie, who would came back in a gorgeous manner from nowhere. Consu had been sleeping for a long time, and she was woken up by the nightmare at midnight. She trembled, her lips trembling in a cold sweat. When she opened her eyes, she could see nothing but darkness. It was as if someone had stretched out his hand and extracted all the light from her body, leaving her with a dark night. "Richie..." She stretched her hands to the other side of the bed. She touched nothing, but there was only coldness left. She suddenly could not say the rest of the words. She raised her hand to turn on the nightmp overhead. Through the dim and soft light, she saw that the spacious bedroom was empty, with only her in it. She had no energy to care about where the man had gone. She held the quilt tightly and went silent, with thest light in her eyes being dimmed in the endless waiting. They could have met her parents in less than one month, but suddenly, Consu wasn''t happy about it. She even wanted to run away for once so that her parents could not see this man. However, the Xia n was waiting for that man''s help. Her father had been so good to her, but she could not share the burdens of him. He didn''t say anything, but she had kept it in her mind. So she couldn''t disobey that man, no matter what the price she would pay. After some time, she finally calmed down from her nightmare. She sat on the bedside, wondering how to get rid of the nightmare. Just as she was about to turn off the lights, the door was opened by the man. Following the faint light, they stared nkly at each other for two seconds. Then, Consu came to herself and was about to tell the person what had happened. "I had a terrible nightmare just now," she said hurriedly She managed to force a smile, but there was sweat on her forehead. It was so easy to prove it. The man concealed his look and walked to her. He took out his hands in his pockets and put one hand on her forehead. He frowned, and his voice, which had not much emotion, was softened by the night. "You seem to have a fever." Looking at him in such an imposing manner, Consu didn''t know what to say. She knew it without thinking. If she asked the man what he had done, he would not answer. So she just went to sleep. "Maybe it''s just a nightmare, and I''m too scared that I''m a little bit hot. It''ll be okay after I have a sleep." Consu said under the gaze of him, with a smile that was iparably amiable. Her face looked pale, so she must be frightened. Richie sat down by the side of the bed. Looking at the flickering eyes of the woman, he asked directly, "what nightmare did you have?" The man seemed to be in a good mood, and didn''t even look tired. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Before he walked into the bedroom, she checked the time and found that it was already three o''clock in the morning. There was a surge of curiosity in her mind. What did he do in the middle of the night? They were even close to each other. The heavy smell of tobo from him made her feel very ufortable. She never knew smoking could make him happy. "I dreamed that I was chased by some strange things. When I was hungry and tired, they kept chasing me, and then I died miserably under their lips." "Didn''t you dream of me saving you?" "I didn''t dream about you." In fact, she had dreamed about him, but in her dreams, he was apletely opposite party. He had summoned the things that chased her. In the daytime, she was afraid that the man might fall out with her, so she dreamed of this. "You little fool." Looking at the fear and confusion on the woman''s face, Richie suddenly softened his heart and whispered with a smile. Raising her eyelids, Consu didn''t want to admit that she was a little fool. "I''d better get some more sleep. I''m a little sleepy." With that, she turned over andy down directly without even looking at the man''s face. She pulled the quilt to cover herself and closed her eyes, with a hint of relief. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be with you all the time." Said Richie in a sweet voice as he lowered his head and imprinted a very light mark on one of her cheeks. The scene couldn''t bear to look straight. Consu didn''t respond. Her thick and curly eyshes trembled like a butterfly with its wings twitching. He stood up and walked to the bathroom. He got a wet towel and gently wiped her face. "Let me give you a wipe first. You can take a shower when you get up in the morning." "Thanks." Richie did not feel ufortable but felt a little helpless as Consu only gave him a simple reply with a nasal voice. He was totally defeated by her. Chapter 152 Fear Of Losing (6) Chapter 152 Fear Of Losing (6) The other day, he didn''t go to bed until about four o''clock in the morning. He woke up at six twenty in the morning. When she opened her sleepy eyes, she saw the man wearing a tie. When she closed her eyes, she could hear light footsteps approaching her. When he walked to the bedside, he bowed his head and kissed her on the lips. The hoarse and ambiguous voice of greeting made her earlobes burn, "good morning." He strode out of the bedroom as Consu still pretended to be asleep. As soon as the bedroom door was closed, Consu immediately opened her eyes. Her eyes were filled with confusion and bewilderment. ''that man is really affectionate!'' she thought. Sometimes, being meticulous and petty would make her feel that she may be loved and protected in the palm of his hand. If there was no outsider stretching out her hand to break that false illusion, she would really be able to sink in. She should express her gratitude to Laura. After she got up, she found a white, gray dress, with its low-key logo hidden in the hem from the wardrobe. After washing her face and brushing her teeth, she stooped down and fumbled for the bottom of the dresser. She then took out the kraft paper bag. When she opened the corners of the letter, she could see a few photos in it. She was in a bad mood all of a sudden. After tidying up her things, she went downstairs as usual to have the breakfast specially prepared by Nancy. The man who had cleaned up in the morning was not here. So she didn''t have to pretend anymore. When she was chewing the tasteless seafood porridge, the familiar maid Miranda suddenly came over and said, "Mrs. Richie, Mr. Richie ordered you not to have yoga ss next month." After swallowing the porridge, she asked in confusion, "Why not?" What did the yoga teacher do to him? Miranda shook her head. Evidently, she wasn''t sure what the problem was. As a result, she didn''t know how to answer it. Waving her hand, Consu said, "Okay, I see." When she was about to turn around and leave, Consu suddenly remembered and asked, "When did you nt these flowers in the garden?" Despite her young age, Miranda had a high position in the Ye''s house. She had worked there for a long time and was sent here by Richie''s mother not long ago. She said she would take care of her and Richie, but she felt more that many servants in the vi were actually sent by the Ye''s house to monitor their lives. Otherwise, if something happened, his mother would know it ande here at once. It was difficult to make her not suspect it. "Mrs. Richie, those flower seeds were brought back by Mr. Richie himself from abroad. They have been nted since he moved out and started his own house. Mr. Richie seldom came back here before, so he asked me and the other servants to take care of them. Abroad? Then it should be rted to Angie. Nodding with a smile, Consu replied, "you may leave now." Without any doubt, Miranda nodded and left. There was only Consu in the room, not knowing what to do. Oh, she felt so hurt when she thought of what he saidst night. The garden was for the future mistress, but the real mistress was not the one he expected. She didn''t know when it would be what he expected. Frowning, Consu gulped down a ss of milk and turned around to go upstairs. She wore a pair of sunsses and dressed in a very low-key way. With her hands grasping the bag with photos, she headed to the photo studio that Debbie had pointed out to her. She wanted to see whether Laura tried to synthesize the photos or not. Although she had known the answer, she expected it. She looked forward to seeing the false photos. She hoped that Richie would treat her well. She believed that all the good things he had done for her were real. But, how could she ept such a beautiful reality. There were not many ces she knew about in L City. She followed her sister and Harry before. Her parents even hired teachers at home to teach her something. So as a local, she had to ask Debbie, a person from other province. Where was not very famous, but a good photo studio? Without thinking too much about what Consu wanted to do, Debbie said, "After the baby is born, let''s go there to take photos together." Before waiting for her to ept it, Debbie added, "If the boss knows that I take you to that kind of ce, he will kill me." Consu intentionally didn''t take the car assigned by the vi to get to the destination directly. Instead, she stopped at a cafe. She told the driver that she wanted to meet a few friends whom she hadn''t seen for a long time and asked him to pick her upter. Richie made this rulest time. He wouldn''t let Consu take another car to his vi by herself. Since she met Harry the other day, Richie seemed to worry about her safety so much. After entering the coffee shop, she asked a waiter to go out from the back door. It was not a whim to stop here, but instead, they walked back from the cafe, crossed another street, and turned left. Then they could see the photo studio. Half an hourter, Consu finally saw the photo studio with a retro European and American style. The storekeeper was a young man with fair skin, which was as white as if he hadn''t been in the sun for years. A tinge of surprise shed across his eyes under a pair of sses after he saw someone pushing the door open. He was surprised that there would be a guest here. "Can you help me identify the authenticity of the photos here?" Consu coughed, her eyes hiding under therge sunsses. Only her pink lips and small chin could be seen. The storekeeper was stunned for a few seconds before regaining hisposure. With a broad smile on his face, he said, "wee. I can tell anything like those photos from here." When she first saw the strange look in the man''s eyes, she still doubted if she hade to the wrong ce. But after hearing the bragging words, she inexplicably felt relieved. She pursed her lips and passed the photos in her kraft bag to them. "Thank you." "You''re wee. It''s my pleasure. You pay for my hard work." The storekeeper took the photos and waved at Consu. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Lowering her head, Consu curled her lips. The man copied the photos and threw them on theputer. After a while, he said decisively, "Although they looked old, they didn''t make Photoshop or other processes." The person was not the one on the photo. She was able to check whether the photo was forged, or it was about a man and a woman''s intimate photos. Anyone with a discerning eye would think that she was threatened by a mistress. Consu didn''t give up. She took out the other photos and showed them to the man. It turned out to be the same, as she had noticed in her heart. Chapter 153 Fear Of Losing (7) Chapter 153 Fear Of Losing (7) Now that she had got the right answer, she started to feel sorry for the fact that she had been hypnotized. Her sadness was like rising water that washed over her body again and again without a stop. Looking at the woman who was engulfed by the great sorrow, the storekeeper couldn''t help butfort her, "There is really no forgery of these photos. Just let it go. This man is only good-looking, but there''s nothing special about him." He picked up a photo and looked at it in the light. Suddenly, he squinted and smiled, "I don''t know. The face looks familiar. Maybe it was carved in some face." Hearing what the young shopkeeper said, Consu, who was already guilty, suddenly was woken up. Calmly, she reached out her hand and thanked the young man with a smile. Then she put the money on the table and left without another word. In fact, there was no big difference between Richie''s face and that of Rachel before. If he was recognized, she would surely be the prey of Inte mass hunting. She had already known about the gossip of L City''s celebrities. What was more, she seemed to be one of the serious female friends. There was no need for it to be gossip. She raised her hand to touch her face. But when she saw the big sunsses on her face, she calmed down at once. She thought that it was just a few photos. Nothing serious would happen. What was more, her face was coveredpletely, which had a certain confidential effect and raised the degree of suspicion. She took a deep breath to calm herself down. When she calmed down and wandered the way she came to, everything went smoothly in her mind. She didn''t show any sign of annoyance any more. Everyone, including herself, had a history. Let alone a man like Richie. She sighed and shook her head. But it was really different to know that he had a past and to ept that he had a past. When she looked at the photos, she felt very sad. Perhaps she was really poisoned by the name of Richie, and she didn''t know when she would get the antidote. She was now in a state ofplete depression. Remembering who had sent her those pictures, she heaved a sigh of relief and became worried again. What was her n after showing the photos to her? Laura disliked to live in peace all the time. Consu gripped the edge of the photo tightly. The yellow edge of the photo hadn''t be smooth and merged into her flesh. However, the boss of the photo studio took off his sses that had been ced on the bridge of his nose. He rubbed his eyes and stood up to pour himself a ss of water. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Right at this moment, his phone rang. He reached out one of his hands and picked it up. From the corner of his eyes, he saw theputer screen that was not closed. There was a billboard of pictures that Consu had brought to him. An idea shed through his mind. He finally understood why the man on the photo looked so familiar. Perhaps he just couldn''t think of it. He didn''t talk much to the person on the phone. After hanging up, he found a person''s name in the phone book and made the call, but he did not speak in time. The man cursed in a low voice, and then heard the shop ownerugh in an extremely evil manner, not as shy as before. Just as Consu was about to walk out of the alley, she suddenly turned around and walked towards a pile of garbage, which was filled with the smell of rotten acid. This made her feel like vomiting, which had disappeared for a long time. As soon as she saw the photos and was about to throw them in the trash can, she suddenly withdrew her hand and crammed the photos into her hand bag. She stumbled and left, stopping, and, perhaps irritated by the indescribable smell, her mind was once more chaotic, and she did not know where to go. She would never return to the vi. She didn''t want to go back to that fake cozy cottage at all. No matter what attitude Richie had towards her now, all his original intentions were for the child. People were all like this. When they didn''t have something topare, they would think that everything was fine. But after they had something that could bepared, they would think that everything was bad and even everything would be worse. Unlike in the pictures, Richie had never smiled so brightly to her. His cold face was only when he wanted to make fun of her. Or, at the thought of her baby, she was really sad. Now she couldn''t go back to the Xia n either. After that event, her elder sister still didn''t give up the investigation. She acted as Harry''s wife, protecting her husband all the time. If she went back now, maybe she would meet them. Thinking of the unpleasant experiencest time they met, she decided not to embarrass herself. If so, her parents would also get involved in it, which would make them very annoyed. Finally, she walked out of the alley and went into the street. She heard amercial on the endless stream and decided to go shopping nearby. She didn''t have anything to buy, so she went straight to the living products store on the third floor and began to put on an act after being highly rmended by the saleswoman. "Miss, this new body wash can be used by pregnant women and newborn babies..." The saleswoman kept on talking, but she indulged herself in it. She nodded awkwardly at the woman''s stare. Then she took it out and tried it on her hand. The smell was good. When she was about to ask something, the saleswoman suddenly turned around and greeted the head of the shop, "Hello, general manager." She was too polite. She raised her head and saw a group of people in suits walking towards them. She knew the man in the lead. He was the bridegroom who had asked her some questions not long ago. She didn''t pay much attention to what had happened after he and Adriana got married. Or she didn''t have much interest. She didn''t know how they were going on. Now she saw him. And the man next to her was Terence Gu. With a serious look on his face, he concealed his gentleness. When he was greeted, he would respond with a smile. Unwilling to be embarrassed, Consu turned around and pretended to be busy trying to use something there. It happened so fast that she didn''t notice the eyebrows of that handsome man. She had never thought that she would run into Terence in the mall alone. He wanted to talk to her, but he was still the sessor of the Gu n, still a family member of the Mu n, given his current identity. And the people who were apanying the patrolling were all shrewd men. When he left the shop, he said to the saledy, "Give that Miss a 50% discount for everything she buys, regardless of the price." "General manager, what do you want?" The sleazy man beside looked up at the man in confusion, trying to see a little bit of mour from his fair face. "My old ssmate." Without giving a brief exnation, Terence Gu walked away. Startled, Consu stopped applying the cream on her hand. She turned around and was stunned. Sure enough, he had recognized Consu. Chapter 154 Its None Of Your Business（1） Chapter 154 It''s None Of Your Business£¨1£© After those people went far away, the saleswoman blinked her eyes and said enviously, "Miss, I want to rmend you something else." The corners of Consu''s mouth twitched. Anyway, she was also bored, she decided to wander along with the saleswoman. Since that man had said like that, she was really embarrassed not to buy anything. Carrying the shopping bags she had bought, Consu was about to call the driver who had been told to be on call at any time. Right then, a woman bumped into her. Losing her bnce, her phone fell on the floor and she was knocked back for several steps. Before she could raise her head to check the person''s face, she blurted out, "It doesn''t matter." When she was about to pick up her phone, she suddenly felt a shadow over her body. She raised her head and saw a woman''s face with an arched eyebrow. "How could you pretend that nothing has happened after you bumped into me? Do you know that I am pregnant!" As she spoke, she stretched out her hand and pushed Consu backwards. The push was so forceful that Consu was unable to steady herself anymore. That woman was indeed pregnant, but her aggressive appearance was just too much, and who on earth hit her first! Looking at the phone behind the fat woman''s feet, a shiver ran down Consu''s spine. When she was about to say something, the fat woman began to twist the facts again. "So what? You have the nerve to hit me and look at me like that? Is this how your parents taught you?" After taking a deep breath, Consu said casually, "Miss, I think you''re the one who bumped into me and stared at me. What''s the big deal with your pregnancy? Don''t attack others in the name of morality." She seemed to be pregnant now. However, the rude and unreasonable woman in front of her, widened her eyes as if she was deliberately ckmailing Consu, unwilling to admit that she was wrong. And for Consu who looked like a softmb but dared to retort, she began to be unreasonable. After pushing Consu away two steps, she directly grabbed her clothes and said, "You didn''t cherish the opportunity to apologize just now. Now it''s not over." The people around them were so curious toe up and watch, but at the sight of the arrogant woman with her big belly, no one dared to stop her. Now there were so many things like the pregnant woman ckmailed the others. Such things were too many to count. No one dared to get involved in this. Consu was angry, but she wasn''t as strong as the crazy woman, with blue veins standing out on her forehead. She stared into the woman''s turbid eyes, and said calmly, "Just tell me what you want. You don''t have to humiliate yourself like this." Although she was still wearing the dark brown sunsses, she still felt a little guilty in front of the bright cameras. Perhaps it was because she had an ill purpose today. Upon hearing her, the woman snorted and her hot breath blew on her sunsses. She loosened her grip on Consu''s cor. Instantly, she loosened her grip on it, making Consu involuntarily step backward. Suddenly, she had a cramp in her leg. And she identally twisted her leg when she was pushed away. In an instant, her face turned as pale as a sheet of paper, but she was also covered by the sunsses. Consu didn''t want to lose her momentum, either. "I don''t know how you''ve gone against your parents'' education and be what you are now. But miss, I hope..." The crazy woman didn''t want to listen to her anymore. She raised her hand in an attempt to p across Consu''s face. But she reacted quickly and dodged. Then, the giant palm mixed with the breeze was blocked. The sunsses fell to the ground, making a slight, crisp sound. And the male voice that she was not familiar with behind her made her even more shocked. "The bodyguards in the mall are just furnishings. I can''t afford such beautiful vases. Change them into a team of police tomorrow." With a grim face, Terence saw the woman in front of him bending down to pick up the sunsses and keep away from him. When she wasughing bitterly, the fat woman pped him again. Before the man realized what had happened, his lips were scratched by her long nails. A group of higher vocational personnel behind the new manager, who was tall, long legged and meddlesome, were all in a daze. Meanwhile, some useless bodyguards were trying to stop the onlookers from taking photos and sending videos to the Inte. Terence looked coldly at the angry woman. His brown eyes were filled with anger. He said, "Miss, do you think I''m easy-going and I won''t hit women?" As soon as Consu picked up the sunsses, the phone that had been smashed to the ground was handed over by someone. When she regained herposure after thank him, she heard a threat from him. When she was about to say something, her hand was grabbed by the man who broke through the thick encirclement behind her. The familiar mint fragrance greeted her. His voice was hoarse, and the alcohol aroma on his lips was evaporated. "Are you okay? You are always making me worry about you." While asking, he had no time to listen to the reply. He just made her turn around. After confirming that nothing was wrong, he finally calmed down. After hearing the report from Tim, he hastily escaped from a pub. Cursing over the phone, "if you dare to watch her being bullied, get your stuff and get out of here." Standing on the second floor of the department store, Tim wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said, "there''s a man helping Consu." "If you let him steal all the limelight, pack up yourself and get back home." Retorted Richie stubbornly. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "Boss, I..." The only sound he had except for the busy tone which indicated that he had hung up the phone. He was a rash and childish man at the moment. She looked at the tall and strong man in front of her and asked, "Why are you here?" The man patted her head tofort her, and then said to Terence beside, "I''ll take care of the rest. It seems that your men are concerned about you, but thank you." He nced at the higher vocational personnel standing behind Terence, who were as anxious as ants on the hot pot, and directly awed the woman who had been in a threatening manner for a long time. Terence pressed his lips and loosened his grip on the woman''s wrist. He took a step back and nced at Consu, who was in confusion. Then he gave the man a defiant smile and turned around. His men who were running after him gave him a big smile of gratitude and then left. The bodyguards were still controlling the onlookers who didn''t know the truth. That woman didn''t dare to overdo it in front of the man who came suddenly. She could only shout loudly, "Is it reasonable for her to run into me directly? You guys should protect her indiscriminately!" Looking at the woman who was full of dramas, Richie raised his eyebrows andughed contemptuously. "It''s all my fault. I spoil her. It''s none of your business." Chapter 155 Its None Of Your Business（2） Chapter 155 It''s None Of Your Business£¨2£© Consu turned her head to one side and adjusted the sunsses, not wanting to be seen by others. The ugly woman walked a few steps forward, squirmed her lips and was about to say something, but she was stopped by a man brought in by Richie. Tim turned around and gave her a wide grin, as if he was going to watch a good show. "What do you want to do? You are so inhuman. Do you think that I, a pregnant woman, should be responsible for the mistakes that others make?" The fat woman raised her hand and touched her belly. She was still an abomination, but the crowd eximed in shock. Consu had never seen such unreasonable woman she wanted to exin. However, right at this moment, the man at her side cast a nce at her, stopping her from continuing her words. "Now that you insist that you have been hit, dare you go with us to check the surveince video?" He lifted his chin up as he spoke, and the woman followed his instruction and looked up at several cameras. Clearly, the camera with red light shing was on and recorded the whole farce. No one dared to take out their mobile phones to take photos again, but they were still surrounding and waiting to see a good show. Richie raised his eyebrows and looked at the crazy woman. His face was fair in dark clothes, like a demon. "You like to make trouble, we''ll be with you." "Who knows whether you will cheat or not?" Seeing the scene, she knew that the man muste from a powerful background. If she followed him to the monitor room, even if she was killed without being noticed, no one would dare to say a word. The woman looked around in silence. When the man narrowed his eyes and was about to say something, the woman hurriedly said, "it''s all over today. I don''t want to argue with you." After kicking the iron te, the woman''s face turned ck and purple. After saying that shamelessly, she immediately retreated from a crowd of weak ces. Grabbing his arm, Consu shook her head and said, "she''s pregnant. Just be nice to her." Richie lowered his head and covered the woman''s hand with hisrge hand. He threw a look at the man hiding in the crowd and said, "okay. I''ll do as you say." After they left the shopping mall, they got on a lengthened limousine. Richie asked as soon as he got on the limousine, "Why do you go shopping alone? Where is the driver? Doesn''t he even recognize the owner? " Tim sat opposite them, with legs up, eyes closed. It was determined to be an empty and safe third wheel, which would not affect their public disy of affection. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "no, I asked the driver to leave." "Send the driver away to meet your other lover?" Thinking of the man who had helped her out, Richie raised her chin and forced her to look at him. Consu furrowed her eyebrows. She had to raise her chin in an arrogant manner. But the man ignored the disgruntlement in her eyes. "Don''t you want to make up an exnation for me?" "Can you be more unreasonable?" The woman rolled her eyes without any cooperation. It was just an encounter to save the scene, how could she be stained by the filthy thoughts like this. Richie also sensed his gaffe. After loosening his grip, he turned calmly, closed his eyes and stopped asking. What was the matter with him now? He began to suspect a little bit of things. He always thought that the woman had many lovers. He was indeed crazy. Sitting next to Richie in the car, Consu didn''t notice any change of facial expressions on his face. She could only watch the view outside the car window. She couldn''t get used to this sudden silence. Had he taken the wrong screeny? He should have been the roaring leader in the drama, but why did he be a quiet person? "Where are we going?" When Consu realized that this was not the way to the vi in the suburb, she couldn''t help asking. It was a little bit early, and it was still a long time before he usually went back to the vi, but where could he take her? Since they got close to each other, Consu could smell the tobo, alcohol and mint fragrance emitting from his body. The fishy smell made her have an indescribable good smell. Richie replied indifferently, "go to the hotel and talk about work." To discuss business in the hotel? Why would he take her with him? Stunned, Consu asked, "will you drive me home after you reach the hotel?" The man turned around, raised his hand and rubbed the woman''s hair. In an impatient tone, he said, "It''s none of your business. Although now you... But I can still take you with me." He came to a stop just in time, letting the woman''s imagination run wild. She turned her head to avoid the man''s grip, pressing her lips, and tossed out all the favorable impression the man had just given her. He woulde to her rescue when she was in difficulty or in need of help. But after each help, he would say some sarcastic remarks to her. He made her love him and hate him at the same time. "Well, you have the face to lose your temper. You came out alone to make me worried and even pulled a long face at me." As he spoke, he reached out his hand again, trying to pinch Consu''s face again. Her eyes widened in shock and she tried to dodge it. When the car ran on the t road, it wouldn''t shake. Thus, Consu quickly stood up and sat down next to Tim. She purposely moved aside to make sure that she didn''t want to bump into Tim. In an embarrassing tone, Tim greeted, "Hi, Consu." "Long time no see." Consu said with a reassuring smile. "Do you really want me to move you here?" Moving, not hugging, this brutal man. In the dim light outside the window, Richie adjusted his cuff, and then looked straight into her eyes. She looked up at the man for a few seconds and smiled slightly. "I''m going to sleep for a while. When we arrive at the destination, just call me." As soon as she finished speaking, she leaned sideways against the car and closed her eyes, completely concentrating her attention on sleeping. The man rotated the expensive watch in the bowl and looked up at the woman. Then he put his eyes on Tim, who was always pulling down the sense of being. "She is not sensible. Why do you want to go with her?" "Okay, brother." Then he quickly got up and changed the seat with Richie. Smelling the weird aura emanating from the surrounding air, Consu couldn''t help bursting into laughter. She didn''t open her eyes in response to the man''s gaze. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. It was a long way to the hotel. She didn''t arrive until she woke up from a nap. As soon as the car stopped, someone came to open the door. Richie got off first. "I need to go inside and make the order first. You and Time slowly. Be careful." He looked at the woman who was half asleep and said involuntarily in a voice that sounded unusually soft. Chapter 156 Its None Of Your Business（3） Chapter 156 It''s None Of Your Business£¨3£© When she nodded, Consu could see clearly that the man, who wore dark clothes, flew away along the wind. Against the wind, he was tall and slender, with the slender figure as jade. "Did he drive here by himself?" Consu gradually came to her senses. After the figure of the person disappeared, she turned her head and asked Tim. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. When she walked out of the mall, she saw a familiar car waiting outside the door, but he took her in the limousine. "Over the speed limit, he got a ticket, but he worried about your safety. As soon as he heard that you were in trouble, he immediately rushed over," Tim said with a triumphant look. That person had left several business leaders behind. Although there was still a chance to save him, it was clear that she was important. Consu nodded and got out of the car with Tim, lost in thought. He just exceeded the speed limit. The moment he walked towards her, she could still smell the alcohol. After following the man for a few steps, she felt nothing wrong. When she lifted her leg suddenly, her ankle was painful. The muscle spasm and pain were pulled into her muscle and she could no longer walk. The person who was walking in front of her was not found out that she had left behind. He muttered all the way until he turned around. "Consu..." The woman''s scream was so distorted that it made his heart sink when he saw the woman curling up not far behind him. Richie had only been away for a short while, but his life was in danger because of her. He knew without guessing that he would be scolded hard by Richie. Noticing the woman''s sweat on her forehead, Tim felt the same way. "Hey, Consu, how are you feeling now? I''ll call the boss for you. Bear with it." "Phew!" Consu squatted down and put on a faint smile. She didn''t dare to move anymore because she was afraid that she might be too excited and affect her baby in the belly. The man who received the call immediately pushed open the reserved box. In the eyes of a group of people who were confused, he apologized, "sorry, something happened to my wife. I''ll be right back." Ignoring the sighs of the people inside, he walked out of the room and saw Consu who looked pale as a sheet and Tim, who was speaking to her in a loud voice. In fact, Tim didn''t dare to touch Consu before him for some reason. But no matter what the reason was, he was selfish. The woman broke out in a cold sweat because of the pain. She evenforted him that he didn''t need to worry about her. She sprained her ankle when she was pushed in the mall. She didn''t think it was a big deal when she got on the car with Richie. Unexpectedly, the pain broke out suddenly. When she smiled bitterly, Tim had stepped back. The man who ran towards her picked her up, with one hand around her waist and the other crossing back of the knee. Even though she gained a lot of weight, he found that she was still very light when she was hugged. "Tell me if you have any pain. I''ll take you to the hospital now. I can deal with it in an emergency on the way." Consu was surprised by this sudden hug. She heard the man''s words and quickly refused. "I don''t have to go to the hospital. I just sprained my ankle. I''ll find a ce to deal with it. It doesn''t hurt that much." Her face was pale and her lips were pale too. He wouldn''t have believed her. Without stopping his pace, Richie continued to walk out of the hotel. He said to the person next to him, "Call Cassie and call a car over." Before Tim could respond, Consu said stubbornly, "I don''t want to go to the hospital now. If you take me there today, I''ll have nothing to say anymore." His attempt to show her good intentions was in vain. In order not to throw her on the marbles, he endured his temper. He looked down and frowned, but he finally chose topromise. "Don''t call Cassie. Ask this well prepared doctor toe here." He changed a direction and took the elevator directly to the top floor where he had spent a lot of money. "When did you twist your ankle?" In the closed space, Richie wanted to shift her attention by talking with her. Furrowing her eyebrows, Consu thought for a while. Finally, she shook her head and replied, "I don''t know what''s wrong. I just feel pain all of a sudden." Even without raising her head, she could still feel the sudden change of temperature around the man. She endured the pain and joked, "people who don''t know me might think that I''m going to birth a baby." Richie''s face was as dark as ink. He lowered his head andined, "it''s not funny." He knew what happened to her leg, but he didn''t find it. ''I should have been more careful, '' he thought. However, the soothing atmosphere didn''t make it worse. Consu put her arms around the man''s neck and rested her face against his chest. She was like a brave person, even though she was in great pain, she still got the incredible feeling from the man. "Nothing serious. It was just a little pain." Said Consu stiffly, pressing her hands against the back of the man''s neck. The warm air went through the man''s skin through his thin clothes and made him feel itchy. The moment Richie opened his mouth, "If you say one more word, I''ll throw you on the ground." Consu seemed to be walking in the cold winter. It was not easy for her to find a pillow in winter, but she found that it was even colder than the ice. Curling up in the man''s arms, she quivered slightly, then closed her eyes and kept silent. It was not until the man let go of the hand that she stretched out her legs and hugged the man''s waist directly regardless of the pain. The position was so ambiguous that the other two medical artists couldn''t help coughing. Richie froze for two seconds before he continued. He swiped the room card and pushed the door in. "When did you be so sensitive?" Theughter was like a zing light that could warm all the coldness. "I''m just afraid that you will really throw me to the ground. After all, your face just now..." Looked like dark clouds. Richie''s face darkened again. She finally swallowed thest few words and sank into her stomach. She still wanted to see the sun tomorrow instead of being on the newspaper. The newspaper... But when Richie went to the mall today, he did not disguise himself at all. Maybe now someone had recognized him. Chapter 157 Photos Exposed (Part one) Chapter 157 Photos Exposed (Part one) And all of these started because of her. But when she was in the mall, she was armed to the teeth and she had never been to news or entertainment, so that no one would recognize her. However, it was a piece of news about this man. Maybe tomorrow it could pull Harry down from the headline After receiving the instruction, the doctor who rushed in started to open the medical kit. He raised his thick sses and asked, "Miss, how do you feel?" "Yes, Mrs. Richie" Tim who was behind the doctor added slowly. Richie, who was sitting next to her, raised his eyebrows and felt relieved. He looked much better now. The hardworking doctor raised his hand to wipe the sweat off his face. Looking at the pale and young woman in front of him, he asked, "Mrs. Richie, how do you feel?" This kind of dy would be still his fault in the end. He was taken away from the table and just was showed the credentials, without saying a word. Now he just realized that it was a woman who got hurt. Amused by his words, she pointed at her injured leg and said, "I just sprained my ankle, and I couldn''t walk anymore. I don''t care much about it." The doctor lifted the bottom of a trouser leg and looked at her swollen ankle. His face was obviously rxed. "There is no serious problem. It''s just a simple sprain. There is no protection after taking care of it. Apply something to subside the swellingter. Go back to rest..." The doctor said a few words and then was sent away by Tim. When the doctor told her that she was okay, she sat on the chair and kicked with the other healthy leg. Then she looked at Richie provocatively and said, "I told you not to go to the hospital. Don''t you see I''m fine?" "Heartless." Richie watched her face, her body movements, and finally said helplessly. He got up and approached her. Squatting down, he looked at her ankle and asked, "is it still painful?" Consu stopped kicking when Richie walked up to her. When he looked at her attentively, a cloud floated over her face. "Not any more." She shook her head. After seeing this face, she forgot all the pain. Before she was able to finish it, the angel like man raised his hand and twisted her foot. In a second, the screaming resounded through the entire floor. "You are insane!" Consu howled. After the doctor left, Tim, who was going to open the door to be the third wheel, was forced to stop by the roar. He strode towards the gate as if nothing had happened. He didn''t want to be looked at coldly by Richie again. Better to leave at once. "What the hell? If your scream made me deaf, can you afford to pay the price?" He lifted his head and looked at the woman discontentedly. Then he released his hands from her ankles and took a few steps back before the woman realized what she was going to do. "You''re such a crazy bastard," said Consu. She stood up and was going to teach the man a lesson, forgetting her identity and his ability to beat up a man who was 1.8 meters tall with bruises all over his face. She just wanted to vent her anger. "How heartless! Don''t you feel anything wrong?" "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with your brain? I... " Wait, there seemed to be nothing wrong with her leg. Soon she came to her senses and looked up. She saw Richie''s half smiling face and changed to a lackey. "Are you hot or thirsty? After talking so much, do you want to have a rest?" The disdain in his eyes was not disguised at all, but his voice was very cute. He said in a spoiling tone, "Well, what a pleasant surprise. What can I do with you?" Furious, Consu shrugged her shoulders and sat back to the chair after being told not to do anything. The doctor came over and spoke a lot but failed to make use of it. Thanks to the minor blow by Richie, she was much better, but the swelling on it was still swelling, not fading away. The man nced at it and told her not to move. He turned back and walked out of the room, then came back with an ice bag in his hand. When he left, Consu ran her eyes over the spacious room again and said, "This is a wonderful ce for you to keep a mistress." The man sitting in front of her rolled up her pants to keep her steady. He lowered his head so that no one could see his expression. But his sneer was very obvious in the empty space. "What are youughing at?" She lowered her head and looked at the back of his head. She wanted to raise her hand to smooth those disobedient short hair, but stopped halfway.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Hearing the shocking and harsh sound, Richie put ice on her and asked, "Are you jealous now?" The woman raised her head, raised her eyebrows, and denied, "No, of course not. I just thought of it when I saw the ce." It was not because she was sensitive or suspicious, but because theyout of this ce was really difficult not to be misunderstood. The curtains were heavy and European style withplex patterns. The whole room was quite open, and there was no bathroom except for an open-air bathtub in a corner in the west. The decoration gave people an illusion that they were spending their honeymoon with their ulterior motives. Even though they hadn''t experienced anything, they would not simply think that staying alone in a hotel would be a kind of convertible treatment. "It''s just the evil interests of friends. Thinking too much would easily hurt your brain." Richie lowered his head and answered indifferently. Of course not. Consu lifted up the toy on the nearby table. It was a rabbit made of wool. It looked like a beautiful doll. His eyes sparkled with a cunning smile, and from the corner of his eye, he could see the earnest side of his face. He leaned back slightly, so that she could observe him more quietly. To be honest, this time, in her eyes, he really was a nice man. She couldn''t tell whether she liked him or not. He had helped her a lot when she was in a difficult position. But as time went by, she became more and more attracted by him. When he saw that her feet could not stand on the ground, he suddenly said in disgust, "It''s the first time I''ve found that your legs are short." Before the woman realized what had happened, he also raised his hand topare her distance from the ground, and shook his head helplessly. "You have no idea. I did an amputation to save a kid who ran a red light," she continued, gritting her teeth. She lied without making a draft. She also felt that she said it very well. Her little face began to turn red, but it was not annoying. Chapter 158 Photos Exposed (2) Chapter 158 Photos Exposed (2) Beauty was in the eyes of the beholder. No matter how ugly she looked, she wouldn''t make her lover feel disgusted. Consu intended to wait for him to say something, but right then, he gave her a heavy p on her leg. As she lowered her head, she saw the man''s beautiful eyes which sparkled with luster. "Don''t ever curse yourself like that again. If it is realized one day, then it''s no use crying and shouting." Looking at the man''s straight face, Consu nodded in agreement. However, the man smiled again. Just like the lotus in April in the spring, attracted everyone''s attention. "Do you know?" "Okay." Consu coughed, trying to hide the blush on her face. She turned her head, avoiding eye contact with the man. She didn''te to her senses until a whileter. Wasn''t this man cursing her! What was wrong with her? Why would she be moved by his words? After settling her in, he turned on TV and had several magazines and some food delivered. Then he went downstairs to start the unfinished business. When they just opened the door of the box, the people inside started bragging. They immediately sat upright and rushed to the door. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Although they were embarrassed in the middle of the party, they had to swallow his anger, because he was so superior to them. The next second, a smart man rose to her feet and left the table. She asked smilingly, "how''s your wife doing now? We are all very worried about her." Well, his wife. The famous golden bachelor in L City had got married in secret? It was not simple. Not long ago, he left because of that woman, and brought them down to a low profile as if they were atoning for what they had done. He wanted to treat them a meal as apensation. Not long after they sat down on the sofa, the man left again because of his wife. It was imaginable how important that mysterious woman was in the heart of Richie. "It''s okay, thank you." He walked to the table, looking cunning and defensively like an old fox. "Haha! Thank God!" That personughed in embarrassment. Looking at the person who directly jumped over to him and sat down, he gritted his teeth. But in the end, he still held back his anger. Obviously, it would do him no good to oppose Richie. After the cigarettes were put away, everyone at the table began to use all their skills to fawn on the man with great purposes. Richie listened quietly, raised his hand and said, "if we keep talking, the dishes are getting cold. I''m here to make an apology." After a short while, they started to eat as they couldn''t hold their tongue. They were afraid that they would lose to the others. "Mr. Richie, we have discussed about thend in the north of the cityst time. Would you like to take a look?" "Mr. Richie, are you interested in the TV series of thetest adaptation?" "¡­¡­" They were talking about many things, and all the voices were mixed together, as if they were sitting in a market. Even a man with strong will had a bad temper. The man sitting on the main chair pinched the middle of his eyebrows and said, "If you continue to quarrel like this, this meal is of no use." His voice was not loud, but it was like a clear stream, washed away the dust. The people in the box were silent and looked at each other. They looked at each other and couldn''t make up their minds. If they couldn''t get a deal, how could they make a deal? But in this case, could they still make a deal? While people at the table were exchanging eye contact, the middle-aged man, who first got up to wee Richie started to talk. After easing the atmosphere, he began to talk slowly. Richie was absent-minded the whole time, and made everyone quiet. He did it only because he was upset. He really didn''t want to listen to other people''s thoughts. He was eating smoothly and elegantly. asionally, he would hear someone talking, nodding but not responding. As for Consu, no one knew what she was doing now. She just sat there quietly as if nothing had happened. At the thought of Consu, Richie would feel anxious and happy. Before Richie could react to the smile that he had lifted from the corner of his mouth, all the people who had been observing him at the table were all stunned. He used to be cold and distant. But now, he was polite. What was this supposed to mean? With more thought, they thought of the mysterious woman who seemed to be protected by him. Richie raised his hand, put some food in his te, and said, "don''t mind me. You continue." They answered calmly. They all knew that they had to get help from his wife if they wanted to go through some back door. They weren''t very sure of it, but there was at least half of it. It was just very curious about the woman who made the cold faced Yama look human. In the luxury room on the top floor, Consu sneezed again. She raised her hand and rubbed her nose impatiently. She looked down at the ice pack on her ankle, and her face softened. Her heart, was captured by such a small favor. The LCD TV screen was loading the disc she just found next to the DV, on which was written the word "fine". It should be more interesting than some youth idol drama. When she turned her head, she suddenly saw her handbag. It was carefully hung by someone nearby. Her bright eyes suddenly dimmed. Sure enough, she would still feel guilty. Richie had a past, which had belonged to his life experience. Was it because she paid too much attention to these things? Just then, an unquestionable voice came from the TV. Startled, Consu turned her head around and stared at the video. The heavy scent from the video shocked her. "Ha ha, you are so funny. While I leave, you are watching children''s inappropriate love action movie here alone." A man''s voice with contempt came behind her, and she waspletely shocked. Consu exined, wriggling her lips. She had a feeling that the name on the menu would be... She didn''t know how to describe what would happen. And this time she really did something wrong. The room was decorated in such an elegant way, how pure and innocent could the DVD be ced on it? As he approached her, she said with a smile, "you should trust me. I''m not a bad woman." "Really?" He dropped his doubt and continued, "we can do it." Chapter 159 Photos Exposed (3) Chapter 159 Photos Exposed (3) She sat up in a hurry and the ice bag slipped from her ankle to the ground. A dash of embarrassment shed in her eyes as she exined, "if I knew what it was, I wouldn''t have seen it." When she met his half smiling eyes, she blinked her bright eyes and said, "we have been together for so long, you don''t know that I..." "I know your appearance, but not your heart." Richie walked over to get the disc out, and lifted his eyes to re at Consu. "Don''t you want your ankle to recover?" Consu sat back on the couch and picked up the ice pack. She lowered her head, a little distracted. The man pulled out another clean one. They didn''t say anything to each other. Richie changed a new disc and read the document beside. He looked serious and a little tired. She raised her hand in an attempt to grab the remote control on the tea table, but the man handed her a ss of hot milk, which he had brought back with an ice pack the moment he left the room. When she saw the milk, she was still filled with gratitude. But the man took a sip first and then directly put it by his hand, ignoring her hinting eyes. It turned out that she didn''t deceive herself and she was the only one who got it. She took it over and heard the man''s calm voice. "The temperature should be just right now." With a nod, she raised her head and took a big gulp of the milk. A bright smile spread across her face. She stole a nce at the man. Mixed emotions could be seen in her eyes. She had been moved by this man, and she was also feared by his other irritable and nervous side. But in any way, it seemed that she was lured to fall in love with him. She indulged herself in the man''s charm. Hiding her emotions, she held the warm milk cup and felt a little depressed for a moment. She was walking into that man''s trap step by step, like the rabbit in the fable of "waiting for the rabbit". However, she was reluctant to do that. She was more and more helpless. "You stared at my pants for ten minutes. Do you want to see them through?" Consu was still immersed in her imagination. A cold male voice brought her back to reality. She raised her head to meet the gaze of the man. She trembled with fear subconsciously. "I''m just curious. Why are you so handsome in such ordinary suit pants? It seems that you have special effects." Consu said with a ttering smile, licking the cream on her lips. No one disliked ttering words. After ncing at her confusedly, he suddenly smiled and said, "You must prefer the way I take it off." The innocent, graceful Consu didn''t know how to answer his question. She just ignored his yful gaze and fixed her eyes on the TV. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. On the screen, two foreigners with golden hair and blue eyes were talking fervently and passionately. Then they started to kiss deeply. Watching that, Consu gulped down a mouthful of milk, trying to calm down. The man who was reading files couldn''t calm down at all upon hearing her swallowing. He frowned slightly. Now, he finally knew what it meant to be bewitched by a siren. Those stories should be true. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. Then he put down the files and turned his head to look at the woman who had disturbed him. Consu gently bit her lower lip, her long and thick eyshes pping. A touch of white was shown on her face, which was as white as paper. Thanks to her special care, her face looked better now. Hearing his low and maic voice, Richie asked calmly and simply, "Is the TV interesting?" The woman tuned down the voice of the TV because of amodate him. At the moment, when she heard the voice, she didn''t turn her head back and said, "Yes, it''s quite good. Although it looks a little dragged on the y, it''s true in the society..." After what she said, Consu began to realize that she said something unting. Unexpectedly, after listening to it in silence, Richie said calmly, "do you want to go home?" "Don''t you need to continue your work?" Holding the remote control on her hand, Consu paused and asked the man who had made a rash decision. He was a man who stayed in his work everyday. It was uneptable for him to return to his vi during his working hours. "Okay, let''s go back." After he threw a brief reply to her, he took out his cell phone and called Tim to sort out the materials in the room. He hung up the phone and bent over to scoop Consu up in his arms. After a brief surprise, she drew her arms around his slender neck. When he passed her hand bag, she stopped him. When he saw that she put the bag away as if she was holding a treasure, he smiled and said, "Do you like my gift very much? If you like it, I''ll buy it for you every day." Hearing his words, Consu realized that he had misunderstood her. But it was true that he chose the bag for her. The simple ck and white style matched with her. It seemed that they were a perfect match. She had only thought that the clothes in the closet and the other furniture like the samples of a fashion competition were all bought ording to the magazine by Nancy. "Yes, I like it very much. But I don''t need you to buy it." Afraid of being misunderstood, she added, "There are already enough in the vi." Even if she wore a dress a day without the same pattern, she would not be able to wear it out in half a year. "The things that my wife wears should be on the front line of the fashion market, not that off-season discount goods from the market." "Mr. Richie, you seem to be showing off." Consu rolled her eyes at him. Just now, she agreed with him, just in order to distract him from the bag. The things in her bag really made her feel guilty. And she had a strong sixth sense that she couldn''t show this photo to Richie or something would happen between them. Anyway, she didn''t have the energy to gamble. All she wanted was to live a peaceful life with him, which would be best without those who had ever been involved. Of course, if so, when Angie came back, she should be able to slow down the pains she had been increasing. Therefore, when she lost a man, or faced any kind of future, she shouldn''t flinch or do anything. If he had to choose between her and Angie, what would he say? "Richie..." "What''s wrong?" "Nothing." Chapter 160 Photos Exposed (4) Chapter 160 Photos Exposed (4) Richie and Consu arrived at the parking lot of the hotel. Consu was carefully protected. She enjoyed being held in his arms all the way. When they got off the floor, they were always surrounded by onlookers. By this time, she would always be a little bit shy. She directly buried her head in the man''s chest and could clearly feel that his chest trembled withughter. Consu resisted the urge to scratch marks on his face, but she didn''t dare to do so. As soon as they arrived at the parking lot, Tim got out of one car. The door was opened as soon as they arrived. Richie walked into the passenger seat with Consu in his arms. He put down Consu, then went to sit on the driver''s seat. He nodded to Tim and drove away. "Why did you go to the mall?" Richie suddenly asked in a low voice. Startled by his sudden voice, the woman who was about to close her eyes for a rest immediately opened her eyes. She had exposed too much of her shock. A dead silence of coldness pervaded in the car, as if two invisible big hands were taking the air and trying to suffocate her. She rolled down the window and wanted to roll it up, but the window was already locked. It seemed that only answering his questions would she be allowed to do anything else. She turned her head and looked at him aggressively. There was a faint anger in her ck-and-white eyes. "I said I wanted to rx because of the boredom, but you didn''t believe me. Then you said what kind of reasonable request you wanted me to make up, so that you could rest assured?" Everything was faking. She just wanted that man to trust her. She thought this matter must have been turned over because of her ankle sprain, but she didn''t expect to be forced to tell a lie at this time. Richie opened the automatic navigation mode and didn''t look into her eyes. His hand was still on the steering wheel, which was so slender and fair skinned that it was a pair of hands that many people wanted to hold. Just as she imagined, she thought artists should have. "Is it so difficult for you to tell the truth?" The driver told him that she had got out of a coffee shop and would go shopping with friends. He had never said that he would deprive her of her freedom. Therefore, both the driver and the servants in the vi would do as she said, no matter where she would go. However, no matter how Consu would threaten them, they would report to Richie. Pursing her lips, Consu didn''t respond. It was not that it was too difficult to tell the truth, but that she couldn''t tell it. In this man''s eyes, she couldn''t measure the truth. So she pretended to be deaf and kept pressing the ce where the window was opened with her eyes wide open. Richie was angry and wanted tough. This stubborn woman. But she couldn''t help opening the window. A gust of chilly wind blew into the car. Consu''s face rxed a lot. "If you don''t believe me, you''ll doubt all my words," she said with a smile. This was indeed a fancy? The car rushed into the street silently and stopped at a red light. The two people in the car were silent. The atmosphere was extremely cold. As a result, both of them didn''t know how to respond. Richie did not want to reply, while Consu did not want to go on talking. They could only cooperate with each other not to speak, not to break the tacit silence. The twopeted to see who was calmer. It was always the man who was called the cold faced king of hell who lost when facing each other. The traffic light turned green and they started the car. Richie couldn''t stand it anymore and said, "if you really feel bored, you cane to me anytime you want." And then, being watched as a monkey? On the other hand, they didn''t have a wedding. What was worse, they were trapped in an awkward situation. It was just that there was a marriage certificate between them. Perhaps it was because there was such a contract that would hurt a person''s feelings that she had fallen in love with him step by step. "To see what kind of workaholic you are." Asked Consu, rolling her eyes at the man. "Money is for the family and for the baby." When he came to himself, he smiled with his crimson lips curved. Consu wanted to say something, but she was totally enchanted by the man''s beauty. She slightly moved her pink lips, her eyes shing with a green light. A momentter, she didn''te to her senses until the smile on the man''s lips disappeared. She scolded herself in the bottom of her heart. Her being a lecher was true. Just when she was about to sit properly, the car was pressed on the jerk. Out of inertia, Consu leaned forward. If there was no safety belt fixed, she thought that it would not be long before the police would take chalk to draw a sample of her body. When she came to her senses, she turned around, intending to curse him to be a neurotic. However, as soon as she saw his gloomy eyes, she turned her head back, as if nothing had happened. But the man directly refused her escaping behavior. He raised his hand and turned her head around, with his head lowered and his lips printed. The deep kiss slowly picked up the air in the car and at the same time, made her blush with shyness. Her long, ck eyshes fluttered and ran over the man''s smooth skin. He closed his eyes, but she was so shocked that she didn''t know how to cooperate. It seemed that his kissing skill was not impacted at all. When she felt out of breath, there was a knock on the car door. Richie rolled his eyes impatiently. When he was about to continue, he heard a voice, "Young man, you''re so bad tempered. Why didn''t you let anyone remind you of illegal parking?" As soon as the man finished speaking, he came here to hand a punishment warrant. Richie was not in the mood to kiss anymore, but Consu was amused by his childish behavior. Richie, on the other hand, had a long face. He managed to hold back his fury. If sheughed out wildly, she would definitely be peeled off by that man. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. "Young man, would you please show me your driver''s license?" Then the traffic police gave a critical strike. Hearing these words, he took off the ticket and drove away. Even without checking, he could tell that there was an unusual smirk on her face. The girl, who was trying to suppress herughter,pletely lost her self-control, asked, "If I put the boot in now, what kind of consequences will I face?" She wanted to know what he would do to her after sheughed, and then she would control her facial muscles. However, she really wanted to have a goodugh. "The consequence is serious. Even if you are pregnant, I can''t save you..." Just when he was about to scare her, he heard the woman next to him, covering her stomach with her hands. "I''m sorry. I really can''t help it. What if you can kick me back when I''m down next time?" So, before the man could answer, there was a woman''s wildughter in the car. Chapter 161 Photos Exposed (5) Chapter 161 Photos Exposed (5) Richie pinched his temples. Without saying anything, he just let the womanugh. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. As a result, she looked much better now than before. However, if she was about tough again, he was afraid that he couldn''t help but want to p her. However, Consu paid no attention to the man''s imprable expression. She justughed out loud. In such an atmosphere, they drove back to the vi without leaving any trace. Nancy walked out of the room to receive her. As soon as she walked out, Consu stoppedughing. The tall, long leg man had the advantage of his own leg, trotting towards the second floor, ignoring her. Unless she had two more legs, she could have kept pace with the man. At this moment, she didn''t hurry to catch up with him. Instead, she walked slowly. Nancy noticed the strange maic field between Consu and Richie, and couldn''t help but ask, "Mrs. Richie, what happened between you and Mr. Richie?" "Nancy, don''t worry. Mr. Richie is just upset." With a smile, Consu answered the woman''s question. Happiness could be seen in her eyes and her eyebrows. Nancy was about to ask more. Then she stopped asking, she found that everything was fine. Otherwise, Mrs. Richie who always yed the role of a rabbit couldn''t smile. Consu rubbed her nose and went upstairs. When she saw the sullen man, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "Do you feel better now?" Her look of gloating was too obvious, but the man didn''t buy it and began to y the warm card strangely. "Sure enough, you walk slowly with short legs. I waited so long for you toe here." The man lowered his head to stare at Consu''s thin legs. The disdain in his eyes made it difficult for her to ignore. "You think too much. I just talked with Nancy about our son for a while." Besides, he would only wait for three minutes here, too long? Richie raised his eyebrows and walked down a few steps. "What were you talking about?" he asked When she saw the man approaching her, she was frightened. She took a few steps back immediately and threatened, "don''te close to me, or I''ll scream!" There were so many horror movies shing in her mind that she could stop the man from walking and then waited to go backwards. It was really not normal. She even wanted to go to the heaven to pray for her. The man snorted disdainfully, and he imitated the words in the y, "Scream! No one dares toe to help you no matter how scared you are." Being stunned by this shameless man''s shameless performance, Consu came to her senses and tried to support herself against the wall. When she was about to turn her head back, she heard a voice from downstairs. As a way to break the intense atmosphere between them, Wendy covered her mouth with both hands, laughing out in a way that did not look like an elder at all. She asked, "are you two ying a role? Young people are really good at ying. " She looked at them with a pleasant smile. ''There are always some things and people that should be forgotten. The girl who looks good has made a lot of contributions for his change, '' thought Wendy. As a lesson from previous experience, the members of the Ye n had epted Consu. Now it seemed that they had made the right decision. "Mom, what are you doing here?" Richie raised his eyebrows, trying to hide his dissatisfaction of being disturbed, and said with a little confusion. Irritated by his words, Wendy raised her head and said, "What? Must I make an appointment with you when Ie here to see my daughter-inw, and then must I get your approval?" When Richie smiled to apologize, Consu cleared up her fluster and called out, "Mom." Standing behind the man, she wanted to give him a pinch, taking the advantage of his mother to be her backstage. However, when she just reached out her hand, it was grabbed by the man. Now they had to show off their love, she could not make any forcible movements. She could only roll her eyes in a direction out of the sight of Wendy, and then be threatened by the man silently. "Ie here to send you a message," Wendy took a sip of the tea the maid made for her and spilled the air on her delicate face. Richie raised his eyebrows. He did not know what important thing she needed to personally send the message. Under the suspicion of her son, Wendy could not continue to maintain her own image. She had a sip of tea and admitted, "Of course, the biggest reason is to see my grandson." She kept staring at Consu''s bulging belly. The good-looking smile on her face made her look less arrogant, but more approachable. Consu just smiled without saying anything. "Your uncle''s birthday ising, and we''re nning to hold a big party for him. But you know your cousin, he''s been unwilling to go back." It was his father''s birthday. He was supposed to be busy with his work, but he was on holiday. If it spread out, people wouldugh at him. Since he didn''t want to do what he should do, at least he had to show up. Under his mother''s expectant gaze, Richie shook his head and said with a smile, "Although he works for me, he never shows any respect to me, his boss." "He''s on a long vacation, and I didn''t fire him just because he''s a rtive of mine." Right now, it was not a big deal. When he wanted to take a few days off, he decided to do it. For one thing, Baron was not afraid of being banished from the entertainment industry by hispany. For another, he lived an extravagant life, which made Richie jealous sometimes. Hearing this, Wendy could not help but feel embarrassed. She said, "But it is not easy to exin to your uncle." She had thought that since Baron was willing to work for Richie, he would show respect for him. But it was out of her expectation. "Do you really have no idea what to do? You were good friends when you were little. " "You said it was in the childhood." Richie smiled and took out a cigarette from his pocket, but he didn''t smoke it and kept it between his fingers. When the woman was disappointed, it gave hope. "There''s a way." He let his eyes settle upon Consu, which made the focused woman instantly sit upright with a grim face. It was totally in ordance with the atmosphere of Wendy at the moment. Hearing this, she could guess what had happened, but she was not very sure until she saw the calcting eyes of Richie. She could almost be sure that her thought was true. ''This bastard intended to do something to me, and then let Debbie take actions to capture his cousin, Baron, '' she thought. As she had expected, under the woman''s expectant gaze, Richie said, "Consu knows how to deal with the boy. She can make him attend my uncle''s birthday party." Chapter 162 Photos Exposed (6) Chapter 162 Photos Exposed (6) Almost before he finished his words, the woman''s warm eyes fell on Consu. She looked so decent that no one could dare to make any other improper expressions. "Does Consu know him?" After the surprise, Wendy slightly frowned and asked. Not only did Richie want to know who she was, but the members of the Ye n had been collecting information since they had met her. She had been told about Consu''s conditions, but she hadn''t heard of any valuable information between the two. Under Wendy''s gaze, Consu grinned stiffly. She was frustrated and cursed the man who was none of his business. "Yes," she answered even though she didn''t deny it The man sitting on the sofa raised his hand to give a light cough, as if trying to remind her of something. "Not really, but I will try my best to persuade him. Mom, just wait for the good news." Said Consu calmly, looking into the woman''s eyes with expectation. She was indeed not familiar with the man they talked. She could even count her hands with the man. There was no friendship between them. They were not close at all. The bond they maintained was only Debbie, as if they were detached but also intimate. She didn''t want to force anyone to do anything for her, but it was okay to convey her words. Wendy heaved a long sigh. It was hard to tell whether she was at east or worried. "He''s always a willful boy. No one can force him to make a decision. I''m d that Consu is willing to persuade him." Consu nodded her head. She didn''t feel guilty anymore. After sending his mother away, Richie went upstairs with a cup of coffee and went straight to the study. Watching him leave, Consu went upstairs as well and went back to the master bedroom. ''It seems like we have kept all our original topics into the file, waiting for the next time when we get angry with each other and umte our emotions, '' she thought. Consu took her handbag, forgetting about the photos inside. After she went back to her bedroom, she threw her handbag onto the counter. She didn''t feel much pain on her legs and could walk normally. However, not long after she sat on the bedside, the door was knocked. The door was opened and she saw the pink face of Miranda. Miranda said with a serious look on her face, "Mr. Richie ordered me to prepare an ice bag for you, and a bruise and apply medicine for you." It was not until then that Consu noticed the things in Miranda''s hands. She smiled and said, "Thank you." It was rare that Miranda winked her big eyes and tried to match them up, "Mrs. Richie, you should thank Mr. Richie. I just did what he told me to do." As she finished speaking, she looked up and down at Consu. There was no teasing expression on her face, and she even couldn''t be more serious, which made Consu feel that she was very charming. After giving her a nod, Consu let her put down the things and leave the room. She had a hunch that someone taught Miranda how to say it. When she held the silvery tray, her eyes rested on the door for several seconds, her lips curved up a pleasant arc. "Thank you." Her soft voice was blown away by the wind, and no one could hear clearly. She sat on the sofa in the main bedroom with the tray beside, and put the ice pack on her ankle. It felt so cold but it made her have a good mood. ''he''s so brilliant, '' thought Consu, pursing her lips. She had called Debbie, but no one answered. But she wasn''t worried. She had a bodyguard like man around her at any time. There would be no big problem. But she was really curious about how the rtionship between the two people was like. It was so intricate that neither of their parents knew it. It was a pitiful story that the man wanted to marry her but the woman refused. The man in the study was always restless. He didn''t react until Tim on the other end of the line asked him what to do. Then he asked with confusion. "Oh my God, you are in a daze?" After hearing the quizzical voice of Richie, Tim couldn''t help crying out. Richie narrowed his dark eyes and said with some displeasure, "Repeat what you just said." After a pause, he added in an unfriendly tone, "if you dare to speak one more word, you can take a long vacation tomorrow." Tim immediately fell into silence. He was embarrassing and lifted the corners of his mouth. After ncing at the reports, he finally opened his mouth. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. He began to report work in a very serious manner. He no longer dared to tease him in the name of astonishment. In his heart, there were some vines growing, intertwining with thick trees at the bottom, and the green poison was notorious in the end of autumn. Richie didn''t know how the person was on the other end of the line, so he didn''t pay much attention to other things. He listened attentively to what Tim said, and his slender hands danced on the keyboard. "About the mysterious woman, I don''t know what to do next." After a long while, he still couldn''t resist the doubts in his heart, so Tim vaguely asked. He wanted to know what he would do to that woman, and what would happen to Consu in the future. It seemed that everything was moving on the way in an indescribable weird way. Not answering his question for a long time, Richie pricked up his ears to hear the sound over there. He was able to hear a subtle sound. Crack He lit a cigarette with his lighter and pushed his chair away. "I don''t know why you always say things unpleasant recently. You''re itchy, aren''t you?" When Tim thought the man would not answer, the man suddenly spoke. But what he said was threatening him to give up getting the answer. Obviously, Richie was trying to avoid the conflict, which made Tim sigh deeply. Tim felt sorry for Consu meeting an affectionate and loving man. But nobody except himself knew whether he was still thinking of his old lover or the old rtionship. Either of them wasn''t a piece of good news for Consu, the mistress of the Ye n, or for Richie''s admirers. As soon as he finished his words, Tim copsed the documents in his hand on the table. His face turned pale. "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said that." The man on the other side of the phone took a drag on his cigarette and slowly puffed out a white smoke ring. He stood in front of the French window and looked up at the scenery in the distance. Richie narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking about. Strangely enough, before he was about to hang up the phone, he said, "something is not as simple as what you heard." It implied the usual smart man. Before Tim could say anything, Richie hung up the phone. Tim put down the phone which had already been hung up and pressed the red hang up button. Chapter 163 Photos Exposed (7) Chapter 163 Photos Exposed (7) Tim put down his phone and forced a wry smile. It was easy for him to refuse, and he would never believe what he heard or saw. But he knew that seeing was believing. It was hard to uproot such kind of idea once it was deeply rooted in one''s mind. "Bang Bang Bang..." There was a knock on the office door. "Come in, please." Tim exhaled a deep breath and looked at the secretary in ck and white suit walking in. After putting up her ck frame sses, she reported the schedule to him. "Mr. Tim, there''s a document which needs your signature, and a client needs you to deliver it in person. The dinner is set in half an hour." "Okay, I know." He pinched his forehead, the blue veins throbbing in his temples. Again, he scolded Richie in his heart, leaving behind a lot of work that should be done by himself. Instead, he was at home with his wife and the child who was about to be born. After grumbling in his heart for a long time, he lifted the cup of coffee on the table and had a sip. Immediately he felt a little depressed. Cassie usually texted him or called him to remind him to have lunch. When she was not busy, she would bring him to eat directly. But ever since thest time she drank and cursed, the rtionship between the two had not been as warm as before. He did not have the mood to y up to her, and Cassie should have also felt heart broken. Sometimes he felt that it was good to live like this, and sometimes he felt a little unustomed to it as now, and then he felt depressed subconsciously. But it was not a bad thing. Suddenly, his private phone rang. Tim had just consoled himself. He picked it up and answered the phone. His face darkened at the sight of the name. It gave off a feeling that the sun met the thick and dark clouds, and didn''t know when the warmth of the sun would attack him. The man in the vi put aside his work, smoked half a pack of cigarettes, and sat on the ground regardless of his mysophobia. He leaned against the French window and looked up at the bright lights not far away. There was an unspeakable destion and loneliness in his dark eyes. The scarlet smoke was winding inch by inch between his fingers, and was about to burn to the skin of his fingers. Then, it was thrown on the floor without hesitation. It rolled a few circles on the wood floor. The scarlet little fire did not extinguish. In his eyes, there was a glimmer of light. As time went by, the door was pushed open and a little head came out from it. The one shed a pair of ck, white, clear eyes, and swept directly at the desk. When she didn''t see the person she wanted to see, she frowned slightly. Richie watched quietly as the woman''s facial expressions changed. He was also counting the time. He wondered when the dull woman would find him. Suddenly, a light burst out from his dim eyes, like a light that pointed the direction in the dark, which lightened his mood inexplicably. But he didn''t notice it at all. Consu didn''t see him. She wondered how he had disappeared all of a sudden. Was there any secret gears in the study? Was there a mysterious door at the back of the book? And then was there arge amount of treasure? She looked around the study with her big round eyes. When she thought of the miserable death of the people in TV series who knew too much, she wasn''t interested in finding out the truth. The table in front of the study blocked the sight of Richie. He stood still, but she couldn''t see him. As she was about to leave, a cough attracted her attention. She walked inside, and saw decadent yet not very embarrassed Richie. There were many cigarette butts at his feet. His dark eyes looked at her, deep and bright. It attracted her to explore him, and then drown her. She couldn''t deny that he was a handsome man no matter what kind of thing he tossed about. Looking straight into the man''s eyes, she suddenly felt as if she was a head lower than him. Even if he was only sitting on the ground, he put one of his hands on a crooked long leg and stared at her with dark eyes, as if a young wolf had seen a prey that broke into his territory. After a moment of silence, Consu straightened up, trying to make herself look as imposing as possible. She then stood up and asked, "what kind of art are you ying?" When she walked in, she didn''t find the smell of the room unpleasant. It was as if someone blindly poured nicotine into the room, making her difficult to breathe. It was really difficult for Richie to sit here for a long time. She walked to the window and opened it to breathe some fresh air. After a long while, she didn''t hear him. She turned her head and looked directly into his eyes. "What''s wrong?" "I''m ying the lonely tracker. I shouldn''t have spoken much," he mocked. But he pretended to be serious, and his nted eyes were full of mysterious look. Maybe it was true loneliness what he had just said. Under the burning gaze, Consu cracked a wry smile. After looking at each other for a long time, suddenly, Richie stood up with one hand and turned his head to the woman standing by the big window. "Let''s go. Here is not suitable for a pregnant woman." Consu nodded. The smell of tobo in this ce was too strong. If she stayed here a little longer, she would doubt whether she could be oxygen starved. They left the study together. Consu didn''t ask him why he smoked there, and Richie didn''t exin. Their tacit understanding at this time was always ridiculously high. They were not willing to tell each other their bottom line stories, but at the same time, they both hoped that each other could be honest to themselves. This was contradictory and selfish.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. In the living room, a variety of delicious dishes had been served on the dining table. The food in front of Richie was all delicious, and in front of Consu on the dining table, there were many kinds of nutritious food for pregnant woman. Looking at the nutritious food, Consu couldn''t eat anything. It was hard for her to have a meal happily. She picked the rice to express her dissatisfaction. Noticing the change in the woman''s facial expression, Richie didn''t say anything else. He silently ate the food, with the envious look on his wife''s face. The more she looked at it, the more upset she felt. Finally, she reached out her chopsticks and took a lobster. She yelled, "Are you punishing a pregnant woman''s stomach?" "You should know that I''m not your child''s stepfather. The reason why I make this menu is that I want to help you nourish your blood vitality. Otherwise, you''ll be the one to suffer from it." Chapter 164 Photos Exposed (8) Chapter 164 Photos Exposed (8) Even though Richie''s words sounded like a reasonable exnation to Consu, she still felt that it was not the right time for her to continue eating. Determined to get rid of her physical resistance, she continued enjoying her dinner peacefully. She pushed the bowl away and said in an unfriendly tone, "it doesn''t matter if I don''t have dinner. I''ll go upstairs first. Take your time." As soon as she left the chair, she was frightened by the man''s reproach. She sat back on the chair. "Shut up and sit down." Richie looked at her with a frown. He stood up and personally changed the dishes in front of her. If Consu didn''t understand that it was his small favor, she would have been deceived by this young man. Regardless of her own reputation, she didn''t want to be unreasonable. Under his gaze, she picked up her bowl and began to eat. The chair next to her was pulled out. The man sat down, and taught her earnestly, "You are very thin. Now you have a baby in your womb, so it''s time to keep your body strong. At this time, you can''t be afraid of getting fat. When you get out of shape, I will apany you to exercise. Don''t be afraid now. Just eat as much as you want." Could they really have waited for that? He was such a busy man. While eating, Consu listened carefully to the man''s serious nonsense. She wanted to p him in the face, but she didn''t know where to start. In the end, she finished a meal under the man''s nagging. Hearing Richie''s words which sounded like he was raising a pig, Consu was actually a little shocked. She was afraid that she would be sold to a ughterhouse when she was fed fat. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. However, in the course of their meal, Richie insisted on distributing food for her as much food as he could. When he refilled her food, Consu only frowned slightly and then ate it. The less trouble the better. She didn''t like to quarrel with this man so much and see this man''s arrogant face. Because of thepromise of the woman, this meal was very harmonious. After lunch, Consu received a call from Debbie, who was brushing her teeth. "My phone was fully charged. What''s up?" she asked curiously. "Nothing important. I just want you to do me a favor." Consu said in a rxed voice as she leaned against the hand rail of the balcony. "Just say it. You don''t have to get me confused. I won''t do anything important, such as murder and arson." When Consu was silence, Debbie made up a big y in her mind. Consu didn''t buy it. "Don''t worry. It''s not something harmful to health," she assured her. She just wanted Debbie to persuade the man who didn''t listen to his father to go back to his father''s birthday party. As soon as Consu said this, the person on the other side did not answer for a long time. Suddenly, she heard a violent cough, and then a burst of hurry, the tap was turned on. It seemed that Debbie''s phone was knocked to the ground in a panic. Then she shouted at the phone several times, but no one answered. She became more anxious, not knowing what to do. Not knowing how long it had passed, after a sound of the current, there came the deadly hoarse voice of Debbie. Her voice was not as dull as before, but more gaunt and hoarse. "Nothing serious. Don''t worry. I just swallowed the saliva." "Haha..." Upon hearing this, Consu spat out a mouthful of warm milk. She was choked. Hearing the strong infected squirt, the woman on the other side of the line got anxious at once. But later, sheughed happily. "What''s the hurry? Or do you want to apany me to cough? I have received your love for me, but for the sake of the child, you''d better not." Debbie made fun of her andughed. But then she thought of what Consu had said on the phone just now. The more she thought about it, the more depressed she became. Looking up at the man who was cleaning the mess with a clean towel in the bathroom, Debbie closed her eyes and forced herself not to think too much. Their rtionship was really as pure as white paper. It was just that others wouldn''t think so. But for Consu''s request, she would try her best, but the result might not be satisfactory. After hanging up the phone, Debbie threw her phone on the sofa casually, looked up and drank some water. Then she walked to the bathroom. Leaning against the door frame, she looked up at the man who was cleaning the house with a cleaning cloth in his hand. She was whistling. Debbie casually asked, "How long are you going to stay here? You really don''t want to go home?" Debbie''s eyes were rolling and revealed her thoughts obviously. Baron stopped what he was doing and turned to look at her. He frowned and pretended to be annoyed as he said, "I''m not used to staying here and I have to cook and clean by myself." He paused and looked down at the rag in his hand, smiling with self mockery, orpromise for something. But he didn''t have any other words to say. But Debbie knew that he was just doing that for the sake of the opening of thetter sentence. However, she didn''t want to put on a show. She only raised her eyebrows and said, "Since you live here like this, why don''t you..." Her words were directly intercepted by the man. The cold and gentle voice seemed to have a special magic, which relieved her whole body. "I am not satisfied with this ce, but for your sake, I am willing to put up with it." The corners of her mouth twitched. "In fact, you can just fuck off," she said But she didn''t ask him to tell his real feelings! "It''s not impossible for you to stay here, but you have to promise me one thing." Looking at him, Debbie grinned, with eight teeth in her mouth. She was putting on an act. Baron wiped thest stain carefully, cleaned the duster cloth, squeezed the hand sanitizer and washed his hands carefully. "Well, tell me your requirement and I will meet it." His voice rose slightly at the end, as if he was hinting her with something unknown. Debbie pretended that she didn''t understand what he was talking about. She directly told him the request which Consu had mentioned. Before she could finish, the man quickly pulled her into his arms. "Did anyonee to you? Debbie, don''t be afraid. As long as I am here, they dare not do anything to you." Debbie pushed away the man in front of her, raised her eyebrows and smiled contemptuously, "don''t think too much, you just said you would agree. Now I just want to remind you." After that, she yawned and was about to go back to her room. But when she turned around, she heard the man who had stopped acting after being pushed away. "Don''t you care even if I am forced to get married?" Without pausing her pace, she waved at him and said, "that''s your business." It had nothing to do with her. Chapter 165 Photos Exposed (9) Chapter 165 Photos Exposed (9) Looking at her chuckle, Baron said slowly, "I''ll make a request that is not excessive, okay?" It sounded like he was negotiating with her. His heart was filled withpromise and he just wanted to get some benefits from her. The woman stopped her footsteps, as if she had thought for a moment, turned around, looked at him up and down, and then turned her head and shrugged. "In my eyes, your request is outrageous." She didn''t think it would hurt him at all. "So you''d better keep quiet and do more work." The man took a few steps forward and grabbed her arm to lead her to the bedroom. He looked horrible without saying a word, but there was an innocent smile on his face. "If you dare to take advantage of me, I will make you paralyzed and have no offspring." She panicked as her arm was held tightly by the man. The man in front of her was a maniac. He did everything depending on his mood. She couldn''t be off guard. "Debbie, what do you think I will do to you?" The man asked innocently, with some temptation in his deep eyes. "I don''t want to hurt you." He looked down at Debbie with a strange look. She tried her best to stay away from being captivated by his good-looking face. She slowly pulled her hands back, but her efforts were in vain. Although Baron looked thin, he was a man indeed. She really wouldn''t win, if she had a fight with him face to face. "I thought you shouldn''t have done that if you didn''t want to hurt me." She dropped her head dejectedly and yed her trump card. No sooner had she finished speaking than he let go of her hand. He lowered his head, trying to see her face but dared not to look at her. Debbie didn''t give him time to observe her any more. She pulled back her hand, directly pushed away the man in front of her, and walked towards the bedroom. His speed was much faster than before. Until her hand touched the doorknob, she asked coolly, "what is it?" She stood straight and thin, speaking to the man in a calm voice. Her indifferent voice was so calm that it was hard for the usual observant Baron to tell what she was thinking. Finally, he said, "I want you to attend with me as mypanion." Before he finished his words, the woman pushed the door open and walked in directly. The sound of the door closing was so loud that almost had an echo. The rejection style was exactly like her. Baron had no choice but to pull the corners of his mouth, but he was still unable tough. He just wanted to introduce her to his family members as his future wife, but she seemed to have never wanted to have anything to do with him. Sure enough, walking by the river people often got their shoes wet. On the other hand, Consu put her phone in the master bedroom. After taking a shower, she saw Richie lie on the bed, squinting at her. His gaze was so attentive that it made her feel ufortable. He raised his hand and a pleasant smile spread across his handsome face. He said in a soft voice, e here." It looked like he was calling his own dog. Frowning, she ignored him and went to the other side to get her clothes to change. Then she heard the quilt rubbing against the bed, so she picked up her clothes and ran to the bathroom. She once heard a sneer from behind her. "I just drink water. Why do you behave like a rat who sees a cat?" His tease made her face blush. Ignoring him, she closed the bathroom door. It stopped the man''s teasing voice outside. As she turned around, she saw herself in the mirror. There was a stiff smile on her face. She reached out her index finger to touch her face in the mirror. She heard herself say in a cold voice, "you are so spineless." She was captured. Great! She might be blown up by the time bomb. How could she rest assured? "Consu, you''re so tired," It could have been a ck fairy tale, but it had an incoherent youth. No, she was not young any more, so it could only be called painful drama. Thinking of this, Consu suddenly felt a little ufortable. When he sat on the edge of the bed and took a sip of the water, his eyes fell on the woman''s stiff figure through the frosted ss door. He put down the ss of water in confusion. When he was about to stand up and have a look, the man moved again, as if what had just happened was only his illusion. The rising mist blocked his sight and dispelled his thoughts. The next morning, when Debbie called her back, there were white clouds in the sky. The woman laughed mischievously and said, "Do I disturb you two with something indescribable?" It was Richie who picked up the phone. In a daze, Consu answered her. When she was about to pick it up, he put his hand back and said in a threatening voice, "Miss Debbie, do you think that you''ve worked too little recently?" Debbie immediately sat upright and said seriously, "Mr. Richie, it''s not working time yet, and I do have something very important to report." "If you still want to have work time, say it again." Consu, who was sitting next to Richie, wasn''t sleepy at all now. She smiled and said, "Stop joking around." To Debbie''s surprise, the voice was changed. There was a soft voice that Consu used to have. Then she said with a little hoarse, "You called so early. What good news is it?" Hearing the woman''s firm and recognized words, Debbie raised her eyebrows and said, "Of course. I can do twice as much with half the effort." But she finally agreed to that man''s request. She looked around and saw the most luxurious decorations in the room. The bed was in a mess. "Okay. When you are free, I''ll take you to have a meal." Consu said with a smile and winked at the man who was wearing his tie. Or did he do it on purpose? He walked up to her and kissed her on her face. His kiss was so gentle. But his kiss disturbed her sexual desire when she was kissed. "Consu, Consu..." The phone was still ringing. Unfortunately, the call fell on the bed. Consu watched as Richie went into the bathroom to wash up. When he was out of sight, Consu came back to herself. She picked up her phone and apologized to the one on the other side on the phone. It was not easy to appease the angry woman on the other side, but Debbie said, "See you next time, lecher." Then the phone was hung up. Consu didn''t know whether to cry or tough. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She raised her hand to touch the side of her face that was kissed by the person, and then smiled. Beauty was always attractive. Chapter 166 Photos Exposed (10) Chapter 166 Photos Exposed (10) It seemed that the matter of the photos happened a few days ago had passed. It was sealed in her heart and she did not want to be mentioned, and the man did not notice it. That night, Consu went to the birthday party of Richie''s uncle. They invited people with high status and didn''t want to be exposed to the cameras. There were many reporters surrounding outside, but none of them could enter the house to report the news. The baby in Consu''s belly became big, so she didn''t have a good figure as she was in a tight dress. If her figure was exposed to the public, she would feel ashamed. Not to mention Richie was a man walking with a gust of wind all the time. Normally, there was no need for a pregnant woman to take part in such a party, but the birthday party was organized by his uncle, and now most people with close rtionship knew that he had a wife. If she didn''t show up when it was so easy to brush up, it would be hard to talk about itter. Well, in the final analysis, she was still worried about Debbie, who was because she agreed to Richie''s mother''s request, would follow Baron to attend. Somehow, she felt a little uneasy. Her eyelids didn''t flutter, but she was a little flustered, as if she had predicted that something bad would happen. But she could not speak it out. "Don''t drink wine no matter which one it is served when youe inter. You can just find any drink as you like." Richie who was well dressed with an impersonal smile whispered in her ear. Consu nodded her head. Her eyes swept around the hall, but no sign of Debbie. She was confused. Before she could think it through, the birthday host came, holding a ss of red wine, followed by a woman she had seen in the hospital before. He elbowed at Consu who was still in a daze. After being led by the little guy, Consu immediately greeted him with a friendly smile. As they talked, all the other people''s gaze fell on them like burning fire, which made Consu ufortable. The difort didn''tst long, but was taken away by the woman beside the host with a kind smile. She let go of the man''s hand, walked towards Consu, and patted her back. Then she said to Richie who was drinking, "Richie, I wanna take away your wife for a moment." Owned by N?velDrama.Org. He put down the ss and nodded at her. Noticing the absent look on her face, he reminded her, "Don''t drink wine." When the woman was nodding, she was pulled by the woman to the long table nearby. In fact, Consu wasn''t so sure about what her aunt wanted to tell her. But she was not ready to break the silence. The woman stopped beside the long table filled with food. She loosened her hand naturally, turned her body sideways, and began to cut the beef on the table. Trying to ask Consu who was sitting next to her, "I was so excited to hear that Baron was going to attend the party, but I didn''t know when..." She didn''t say anything else, but gave Consu the chance to finish her words. After slicing the beef, she took up a cup of juice from the table and handed it to Consu. It was a bottle of dark purple grape juice. Taking a step back, she asked with a friendly smile, "Aunt, hasn''t hee yet?" "Yes, of course. We''ve talked on the phone just now. If you hadn''t been so generous to help us this time, we wouldn''t have been able to stop him from being angry with us." The woman raised her hand to tuck her short hair, and squinted her beautiful eyes, with scrutiny. Raising her head, Consu took a sip of the grape juice. She didn''t want to know more about other people''s family affairs. She didn''t care why they had been in a stalemate. But it seemed that she had been involved in an anonymous trouble since she promised to help persuade Baron to attend the party. She had to answer his aunt''s question. "I have a friend who knows cousin Baron, so I didn''t do anything about it. It is all about her ability." As the woman''s eyes lit up, she smiled and said, "Your friend, she''s very nice." Then after her aunt kept asking her about the man, Consu continued to praise Debbie and seeded in building an excellent image that she could ept. Deep inside, she prayed in her heart, hoping that Debbie would not expose her. The woman was dying to know the answer. With a gleam shining in her eyes, she said excitedly, "if Consu''s words are true, will he bring that friend with him here?" She was so happy that his son would get married. Consu swallowed the slice of beef in her mouth, and nodded solemnly. She had gotten the message, so it should be like this. Upon hearing that, the woman was ted. She became serious again and patted Consu''s back again. "Okay, Consu, enjoy your meal. I''ll call him again." Baron had never told them anything about it in advance. He only promised them that he would attend the party and said nothing else. Did he want to surprise them or give them a thrill attack? He was more likely to be thetter. When Debbie was ushered into the party by Baron, Consu, who was eating and drinking, looked up at them. But she almost failed to recognize them. It was not until she saw the symbolic face of Baron that he shifted his frightening gaze to the well- dressed woman next to him. Debbie was wearing a long white silk dress, with hollowce pattern on her knees. Her snow-white skin was partly hidden and partly visible. She pulled up her hair in a ponytail. With exquisite make-up, she looked like a fairy in the mirror. The knife and fork stuck into her face. She hadn''te to her senses until the man took the knife and fork away. If Debbie kept this status, she would definitely be able to fully maintain what she had just pretended. "What''s so good about them? As for you, you are so surprised that your eyes are almost popping out. And you are so ashamed that you want to disfigure yourself?" Richie, who just escaped from the encirclement, held the knife and fork and made a gesture in front of Consu. She came back to her senses. Looking at the knife and fork in front of her, she swallowed hard, feeling frightened. If he really poked her face, there would be no hole for her to be seen at all. "I''m just surprised." Seeing what Debbie was doing, Consu felt like she was the first child in her family. All her efforts paid off. Richie raised his eyes and nced casually at the two people who had just entered the house, not finding anything surprising. He just put the knife and fork back to Consu''s hands and said, "Take care of yourself. I need to go over there and make a deal with someone." Well, he was really a money oriented tycoon. Chapter 167 Photos Exposed (11) Chapter 167 Photos Exposed (11) Debbie, who had just entered the room following Baron, was so nervous under the gaze of lots of people that she could hardly walk. "Take it easy. They won''t eat you," With his arms around Debbie''s waist, Baron naturally knew what happened to her. Although she wore extremely high heel shoes, she was still half a head shorter than the man. He said in a low voice. From the eyes of the outsiders, it was true that they loved each other very much. Debbie grabbed her handbag and her fingertips turning pale. She hoped that her make-up, which even her parents failed to recognize, could deceive others. She found that since she entered the hall with Baron, some people began to point at them. Although as one of the top stars, Baron had been exposed to air about his family background. However, he didn''t want to hire the paid supporters to deny it. Baron''s mother was so excited when she saw the woman standing next to her son. She was about to cry. Now this lonely man finally knew what to do. A hint of astonishment shed through her eyes, and she led Baron''s father to the young couple. She asked first, "Who is thisdy?" She sounded a little tentative, but her eyes still focused on the woman in front of her. Debbie was so nervous under her gaze. "Uncle, aunt, nice to meet you. I am..." "She is my girlfriend." Looking at the smiles of the two people in front of her, Debbie was a little headache. Apparently, her words did not stay in their ears for long, and they were directly led by the words of Baron and made her embarrassed. Baron''s mother had forgotten that this girl was the one she had seen in the hospital and emphasized that she looked familiar. Her attitude now was so good that it made Debbie feel depressed. However, under the gaze of so many people, she could not directly deny it. She had no choice but to smile gently, and neither admitted it. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Therefore, it was considered as tacit consent. They were eager to enjoy this warm scene, so Debbie forced a stiff smile. She just wanted to run away and didn''t care anything. She must have been given a hard time back then. If Baron was forced to marry a girl whose social status was equal to him and have a child with her, as reported by the media, Debbie would not feel better. When Debbie finally managed to get rid of those conventional questions, she walked to a ce for rest aside. While she was talking to somebody, she could see from the corner of her eye that Consu was standing at a long table, staring at her. However, Baron''s mother never thought to set her free, so when she saw Debbie leave, she quickly pulled herself out of the crowd, moved close to her and began to cotton up. Debbie smiled at the woman, and then looked up at the woman who was looking at them while eating. Her eyes were filled with tears. She really wanted to go back to her shabby house. Noticing the helpless expression on Debbie''s face, Consu immediately stood up from her seat and walked up to her. She noticed that the aunt didn''t act like a noble anymore, so she didn''t know what she should say to her. Instead, Baron''s mother thought that she had said enough. She said to them happily, "have a good time." Then she left. After she left, Debbie let out a long sigh. She stretched out her hand to grab her hair. But when she realized that it was a wig, she stopped. Although taking off the wig would not only embarrass that man, but also humiliate herself. Consu scanned the person up and down, and then continued in a surprised voice, "I almost didn''t recognize you just now. It''s so unbelievable!" "Of course I am. After all, I can''t give up my natural beauty." Debbie said, and she leered at Consu and epted her words of appreciation. "I just want to ask you where you found the makeup artist. He is so powerful. He has a pair of magic hands." Consu turned a blind eye to the woman who was winking at her. Pushing the woman away, she asked with a smile, "why aren''t you talking? What are you thinking about?" "I''m thinking how to cut you into pieces without being found." "Young woman, you really have some dirty ideas," "¡­¡­" Debbie was speechless, ring at her. Debbie apanied Baron to the party. And Baron also revealed the identity of Debbie, his girlfriend. Although no paparazzi had filmed the ident, it didn''t mean that nobody would speak it out. After all, he had a ce in the entertainment circle that was like a wondend. Ever since his identity had been exposed to the public, he had been criticized to depend on his family''s influence to get promoted. He clenched his teeth without any exnation, but only proved himself by his strength. There wasn''t much gossip about him. Even when the filming crew asked people to hype him, he bluntly refused. But now he told her that he had a girlfriend. His girlfriend who was here today might be his wife to be. It was just that the time was uncertain. After the party, they left for some unknown ce together. When the man helped Consu into the car, they didn''t see her. The woman was like a fish which was lured and swam into the depths of the crowd without any direction. As soon as they got into the car, the man started to y music. Resting her chin on her hand, Consu asked, "ording to a man''s intuition, do you think that Baron really loves his girlfriend? Do you think it is true love?" "Fasten the seat belt." "Don''t change the topic. Answer me first." The man raised his eyebrows and looked at her. Then he started the car and left. His suit coat was open, revealing the wless white shirt inside. "Which one do you think is better, the kidney or the heart?" Consu buckled up in a hurry. Upon hearing his question, she raised her head and asked in confusion, "what do you mean?" "You think it yourself." He didn''t answer, nor did he say anything. His contemptuous expression stung Consu. She had graduated from a university in the past, but she wasn''t smart enough to talk with him. However, she nced at her belly and thought, ''a pregnant woman has lost her mind for three years.''. Therefore, it was not her fault. It was a puzzling question. The kidney or the heart, what was the rtionship between them. Richie finally stopped the car on the way. When the car stopped and waited for the red light, he nced at her and raised his thin lips. "Don''t you have enough patience?" he asked. She turned her head to look at the man with a serious face, but there was a nk expression in her eyes. "If I ask you again now, will you just answer me?" Under the streetmp, the car was driven. The man smiled and said, "Of course... Never." Consu pursed her lips and decided to ignore him. Chapter 168 Photos Exposed (12) Chapter 168 Photos Exposed (12) On the other hand, Baron took Debbie away with him. The path was deep and deste. The woman tried to throw the man''s hand away, but it was in vain. Seeing that the light wasn''t going to prate the road in the distance, she got anxious at once. "What on earth do you want to do?" After the party, he dragged her directly to the back of the vi regardless of her will. What did he want to do? Baron stopped. The artificial stone group was behind him. The streetmps in the distance cast a sidelong nce at his head. He could see the panic on her face clearly. He smiled and touched the woman''s face. Standing against the light, he couldn''t observe his expression at the moment, but his voice was gloomy and gentle. "You are always so afraid of me, no matter what kind of promise I make." Her face was caressed by the man''s warm palm, and it was refined to stroke every curve of her face. The soft touch made him feel happy. It was a huge threat to her. She couldn''t annoy this temperamental man now. "Can you stop looking at me like this?" She could not stand his sharp eyes any longer, so she had to look up at the man''s head. Baron nodded with a smile, then he lowered his head and kissed Debbie directly on her lips, letting out a satisfied sigh between their lips. "Debbie, don''t be afraid. I''ll help you get rid of everything you don''t want to see." When he finished, his forehead touched hers. Warm breath sprayed on her face with an indescribable taste. It was not until she was taken to his master bedroom in the Gu''s house that she was still in a daze. What on earth did Baron want to do? "Don''t keep me in suspense. Just tell me what you want from me." Once they entered the big room with the smell of Baron, Debbie suddenly shook off the man''s hand and widened her eyes like a vignt cat. Her paws had flicked out, waiting for the man to speak angrily. Baron took a look at her, with a mysterious smile at the corner of his mouth. "Go to sleep, I will go to prepare the changing clothes." "No, I can go backter." Debbie pulled her gloves, frowned and refused directly. It was just an act to make Mr. and Mrs. Gu feel relieved. But she had to leave when they left. "Well, whatever." Baron raised his eyebrows and turned to sit on the sofa with a long leg crossed in a somewhat wantonly posture. Without getting the answer she wanted to know, Debbie was unwilling to stay here any longer. She looked suspiciously at the man who suddenly became easy-going. Then she walked straight to the door without saying a word. She tried to open the door handle with her hand, but she failed. Bastard. Looking at the woman who turned around and went to sit on the sofa, Baron said shamelessly, "You are still reluctant to leave me and want to stay with me." It was a statement, with his trick not included. There was an undisguised joy on her charming face. She looked at him with a strong chest and asked, "why don''t you think that I stay just to make a fool of you?" "I can onlyugh when you are here." That was a sweet word of mouth. She raised her eyelids, weakly, andy on the sofa as paralyzed as the real jovially, "I hope everything you''re doing now is serious." The man was slightly stunned, but he quickly adjusted his mood and said with a smile, "of course." He did everything sincerely. Whether she believed it or not, it did exist. "The door should have been locked by my mother. She has been urging me to get married these years." "Okay." Debbie responded coldly. Her eyelids were not lifted, but she turned her back to the man. "If you act like this now, I will feel jealous. Although I don''t know how to make you happy, I am happy." Happy that she would be jealous because of him? She cursed in her mind, ''this psychopath!''. Consu had been rxed from worries for a few days, but she hadpletely forgotten about the photos. She only set the date of their visit to her parents when the child was six months'' old. She wanted to reassure her parents so that they wouldn''t have to force themselves to smile, but she made them worry about her in secret. However, they did not force her to give up the child and to see the child''s father. It was time to make an end of the concession. Even if she went separate ways with that man in the future, she should first take care of her parents. She didn''t want to be a secret mistress. Her wet long hair fell over her shoulders. Richiey down his work and took a good rest, drying her long hair expertly. "I''ll go to the hospital with you tomorrow." "Don''t you need to work?" "My job is to raise the baby''s mother," Amused by his words, Consu didn''t say anything else. She felt as if there was a lump of sugar in her heart, making her enjoy it. This was really a very contradictory situation. After her hair was almost dry, he took her by the hand to watch the newly showed movie. She had been longing to see it, but she hadn''t seen yet. Since she couldn''t go to a cinema, they could watch together. On the whole, they were almost the same. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. On the screen, the movie was on. Consu was absorbed in watching the movie, but the man next to her seemed to be glued to the movie. He rested his head on her shoulder. He didn''t feel weird. But he didn''t interrupt her and said anything bad. It was not until she wanted to tell him that her shoulder was numb that she found that he was careless and disdainful. As soon as she turned around, she saw the man''s eyes that had not yet gathered up. She could not help but raise her eyebrows and ask, "You don''t like this movie. Why do you have to force yourself to watch it?" If the man gave a warm-hearted answer at this moment, she would be moved up a few floors. However, Richie never followed the routine. He frowned and took a nce at the screen of hisputer, it was a foreigner who was still rattling with foreignnguage. Then he leaned back on the chair behind him. He lifted one hand and slowly pressed her shoulders. The posture waszy and luxurious, like an authentic Persian cat. Consu then turned to look at the man with widened eyes. She was looking forward to the following. "I just want to know what the hot y is talking about," said Richie seriously. Chapter 169 Photos Exposed (13) Chapter 169 Photos Exposed (13) The enchanting illusion and pink heart of the young girl were shattered into pieces as soon as she finished speaking. Putting on a cold expression on her face, Consu sat back in her seat. She thought that she''d better keep silent. It was like killing her sense of humor and youth to talk with this man who had poisonous tongue. Except for this unhappy episode, everything was good. She was sitting on a hanging chair for two people, shaking. The romantic movie on herptop was still ying. The wind from a distance was blowing. One of his hands was still on her shoulder. Every ce was perfect. The next morning, he got up and put on a casual outfit. When Consu was too sleepy to open her eyes, he went downstairs to prepare the breakfast. By the time Consu got up, the man had already prepared two Chinese breakfast and had done a warm-up exercise in the outer ring of the vi. In a cotton white nightdress, Consu walked downstairs. When she passed the kitchen, she saw a towel on Richie''s shoulder. He raised his head to drink water as his Adam''s apple slid up and down along his movement. There was a thinyer of sweat on his handsome face. He had screwed down the bottle of water before she could respond. After greeting him in a neither too cold nor too warm tone, he picked up the towel on his shoulder, casually and naturally wiped the sweat on his face, and then went upstairs. Watching him leave, Consu said nkly, "good morning." When she came to her senses, the man was nowhere to be found. "Mrs. Richie please go to the living room to have breakfast. The food today is prepared by Mr. Richie himself." Nancy appeared out of nowhere. She raised her eyebrows to imply her. She had been here for a long time and had served Mr. Richie for many years. But now Mrs. Richie was the first woman that Mr. Richie brought back personally. And now, he had done many things for the first time for her. It''s really gratifying. At Nancy''s hint, Consu walked to the living room. She raised her eyebrows when she saw the fresh porridge and other dishes on the table. She said she wanted to eat fresh porridge casuallyst night, but she didn''t take it seriously. And that man just silently gave her a surprise. With her eyes glued on the ring porridge, she sat on the chair and stared at the dishes. When she was eating her porridge, the man who went upstairs slowly walked in and sat down in front of her. With a shower''s fragrance, he looked as cool as himself. The man was holding a spoon and eating porridge slowly, and every move was like teaching etiquette. But his face was so gorgeous. In the bottom of her heart, she immediately said to herself "Everything visible was empty". Then Consu said, "The porridge tastes very good. Thank you." Without raising his head, Richie swallowed the porridge in his mouth and wiped his mouth with a napkin next to him. "You''re wee. It wasn''t for you." His damn arrogant tone pissed off her who didn''t know him. She could tell that those who didn''t trust him might have been defeated by his poker face. After icy air like a thousand miles away, no one would want to be insulted. Consu leaned forward, held one hand against her back and raised the man''s chin with the other. "Wow, I like your haughty look," she said with a smug smile "Who gave you the gut? Are you trying to disabled?" Said Richie in a cold tone as he looked up. "What an imperious man!" ''You can do that. Why can''t I?'' It was true that only the magistrate were free to burn down house, but themon people were not allowed to lightmps. The man put on a false smile and said, "you''ll know it''s a kind of praise when you''re arrogant." It was just like being scolded by others, "You''re great if you have money?" "¡­¡­" As the man picked up the knife and fork on the table, Consu quickly withdrew her hand. After breakfast, he didn''t go to thepany. He went to the hospital with Consu, who had to get checked up recently. It seemed that Cassie was the one who received them as usual as if she was the one who possessed the best resources. She hadn''t changed a lot since she didn''t meet them for a long time, but she looked a little depressed. Cassie led them to her exclusive floor, couldn''t help yawning and saying, "recently, there have been a lot of high-ranking patients in the hospital, and I''m so busy that I can''t even close my legs." "I remember that your work is not to open your legs." Reminded Richie. After the conversation between themst time, she couldn''t help but mock, "Tut, it''s just an exaggerated metaphor. Don''t take it to heart." Seeing the man raising his eyebrows and the secretly flowing expression in his eyes, she quickly abandoned the inexplicable backbone. "Consu, listen to me. I''ll fall asleep as soon as I touch the pillow. I''ll introduce a new disciple to you and let her check on you." Looking at the tiredness on her face, Consu said, "no problem. You can have a rest now." "You can''t just starve." Cassie shook her head and smiled. The three walked out of the elevator in session. The ce they had prepared was ready, and they were waiting for Consu toe over and check it directly. So it took a while to finish the work. But the result came out soon, most of the physical indexes were normal, and they were just a little lower in blood pressure. So, Consu needed to be nursed back to health. When she finally heard the words, Consu could feel his gaze on her. He must be ring at her to me her. He rebuked her that she thought he was ying a trick on her when he asked Emily to prepare the blood enriching food on the table. At the moment, he had nothing to say. Cassie watched the interaction between the two people and she was jealous, but she clearly knew what was behind this scene. Suddenly, she felt sorry for Consu. Fortunately, Consu didn''t know Richie since she was a child. Otherwise, just like her and Tim, it would be a lot of trouble for them every day.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. During the examination, she also conducted a color ultrasound examination for the child. The child was about six months old, and its appearance could be seen clearly. In the picture printed on theputer, Consu saw the boy curling up his body, his eyes closed and his thumb up. "Who do you think the child resembles?" On their way back, Consu asked the man sitting next to her with an attentive look. Then she heard the man use his venomous tongue again. "As long as it''s not like you, everything is okay." With her eyes widened in shock, Consu asked with a fake smile, "what if it let you down and disappoint you? What to do if it is like me?" The man who kept calm from beginning to end frowned when he thought of answering her question. "Then there''s nothing I can do. I''ll just dote on him as much as I can." Chapter 170 Dejected Chapter 170 Dejected The man''s face softened. He looked at Consu with a hopeful expression. He had been teasing her all the time. "Do you have any ns for the next few days?" Asked Consu as she tilted her head to look out of the window. The route to the vi was familiar to her. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. It was still early, so there was still a long time before lunch time. It was impossible for him to watch a movie or be in a daze for a whole day when he had a rest. Richie closed his eyes. He didn''t want to reveal too much. He said mysteriously, "you''ll know when we get back." The slightly cold and dry hand, like a radar, covered her exactly. Lowering her head, Consu watched their fingers interlocked. She blinked and suddenlyughed. Then she turned her head to look out of the window again. It seemed that the world was suddenly broad and the sunshine was perfect. The thick trees on the street blocked some sunshine and cast dim shadows on the ground. When Consu was about to fall asleep, the man held her hand and said in a gentle, warm voice, "we can keep a cat after the baby is born." "Why?" "A little friend for you." Richie answered as he had a strange thought in his mind. "But I prefer dogs. I want to have a golden hair. By that time, I can walk the dog with my child." She was imagining the blueprint she could make in the future. The man interrupted her imagination ruthlessly and said coldly, "I think you like to be run by a dog." She was now only a little fat because of pregnancy. When she gave birth to the baby, she could definitely not walk with such a huge pet as golden hair. Since he was right, Consu didn''t insist anymore. She leaned her head against the car window, and as she was about to fall asleep, the man said, "I''ll get a chance to raise a cat and a dog." With her eyes closed, the woman put on a light smile. She didn''t say anything but clenched her sped hands. She was looking forward to a bright future. After they got back to the vi, Consu and the man changed their fishing equipment. They got into their limousine and went to a fish pond. It turned out that this was the so-called arrangement. In the end, it was a disguised daze. Consu sighed helplessly. After they were all done, the man got her a folding deck chair. Then he told her a few more words before he went to a spot not far away from her and picked up a fishing rod. This distance was not far, but was just right. In fact, Consu didn''t like going fishing a lot because it was an activity that needed to be absolutely quiet. But her father liked going fishing. Johnson used to take his family to go fishing and have a pic when he was not busy. He had told her about fishing more than once. Although she was not good at it, she had sessfully caught half a bucket of fish at the beginning of lunch. The palm sized fish should be enough to eat. Staring at the man who was closing his eyes and taking a rest not far away, Consu couldn''t help but wonder whether he was here for fishing or for a show. With that, Consu drew back the fishing line, threw a fish into the bucket, and then put more bait, waiting for the stupid fish to take the bait. Some fishes were just very stupid. They saw theirpanions were locked and pulled to the surface of the water a second ago, but they would be attracted and then take the death path as theirpanions did. Feeling really boring, Consu stood up and walked towards the direction of Richie. Then she saw there was only a fish in the man''s bucket, but it was very big. Theughter at the beginning of breaking out was suddenly stopped. "Bored?" He looked up at the woman approaching him and asked. The sudden voice scared away the fish that was about to bait. Although the fish was stupid, it had good reaction and could run fast. Consu nodded. It was really boring to go fishing with pregnancy. Then the man stood up and took her away. He told the guards to take care of the food and make the soup with those fishes. "Where are we going now?" Consu was led by Richie, but she couldn''t keep up with him. The man with long legs deliberately slowed down his steps and said mysteriously, "I can''t tell you." The smirk on his face sent shivers down Consu''s spine. She took a step back, and then they walked into a mall together. Judging from her impression, she found that it was the ce where she mistook Richie for having an affair with another womanst time. Most of the clothes sold in that shop were normal women''s clothes. There was no tailored maternity clothes in that shop. They had to find another one that was good enough to only provide maternity clothes. "What are you doing here?" With her eyebrows raised, Consu walked past the man in a casual manner. "I have a friend who is skillful but brainless. She works here for a jewelry store." When they met the saledy who had been driven mad by her, Consu finally knew how to exin why she was unlucky. Richie packed many bags for her directly. In Consu''s eyes, Richie merely wanted to help the saleswoman to increase her sales. After shopping, there was no other activities in the man''s eyes. When they got back to the vi, the fish was ready on the table. The strong smell of the fish filled her mouth. In the afternoon, the sun rose and went west. The warm sunshine shone on people, making them feel warm. Consu got out of the bed. There was no one in the master bedroom. She rubbed her eyes as she walked towards the corridor, only to see the trepidation on Miranda''s face. As soon as she opened the door and came out, Miranda rushed over as if she had seen her savior, with a lingering fear on her face. "Mrs. Richie, I''m sorry... It was all my fault. I dumped your bag by ident and Mr. Richie..." Miranda stammered. She was not as clever as usual. "It''s just a bag. He just wanted to... Wait, what handbag?" The smile on her face hadn''t disappeared yet. She asked anxiously, "please don''t be so excited. Tell me what kind of handbag it is." Miranda seemed to be frightened. She lowered her head and trembled. "It''s just that bag you put it... The handbag you put on the couch... I''d like to pack up for you... I''m not... " Her words were not veryplete, but in fact, Consu could hear what she was talking about. The look on her face became even colder as she tried her best to console the shocked girl. "It''s okay. You can leave now. You didn''t do anything unpardonable. You don''t need to do that." Well, the beginning of the whole thing was definitely not due to the appearance of the bag. Chapter 171 An Uncertain Man (1) Chapter 171 An Uncertain Man (1) "Who sent you here?" After a pause, an idea struck Consu. "It''s Mr. Richie. He asked me toe here and apologize to you. He said that if I didn''t get your forgiveness, I couldn''t stay here," Miranda said, lowering her head. She should be scared to death by him. "It doesn''t matter. You can leave now. You don''t need to do such a trivial thing." "Yes..." Miranda wanted to say something, but she finally chose to be silent. She left, trembling. Only Consu stood in the corridor with one hand on the doorknob. She didn''t know whether she should go to the study to face the storm of his anger or just keep silent. At the end of the corridor, there was a storm brewing in the study of Richie. How much did he care about the past that he rebuked Miranda like this? All she could think about now was that pointing at one but abuse another. As a warning to her. She grabbed the doorknob for a moment, but didn''t open it. With a giggle, she walked towards the study. No matter what bad face he had made, she wanted to have a look at it. Then she would give in once she had a desire. She walked to the door of the study which left a crack not closedpletely. It seemed to be waiting for someone to push it open and enter directly. For the photos, Consu didn''t want to tell him the truth, though she had noticed how nice Richie had been to hertely. However, there was something that could not bepletely concealed. It was better to be exposed as soon as possible. "Knock, knock, knock." There was a regr knock on the door. However, before she saw the man''s face, she was frightened by a gloomy voice. "Get out." Then, she raised her hand to wipe the sweat off her forehead. Still, she didn''t want to leave. If she ran away now, she might not have the courage to say that in the face of the man in the future, and the gap was deeply buried in her heart. Many things were umted slowly and eventually burst out, and the consequences could not be redeemed. Consu cleared her throat and answered, "yes, it''s me." Her bright eyes swept around until she spotted a handbag on the sofa nearby. Maybe he hadn''t seen what was in it? She didn''t know what to say. Looking up at the man''s dim white face, not a fool could understand his gloomy mood at the moment. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Her wishful thinking which just flew up waspletely shattered by his lost expression. "What''s the matter?" It was rare that he spoke in a normal rxed tone. She saw no surprise in his eyes when she pushed the door open, as if he was sure that she was the one who hade in. She couldn''t help but think more about the words "get out" before. "I have prepared something to eat for you. Do you need it now?" She was a good talker without anything holding in her hands. The innocent look on her face was obvious. How annoying she was. He lowered his head and turned on theputer. The temperature in the room suddenly dropped by a few degrees "No, you can save it for yourself. If you have nothing to do, remember to close the door for me when you leave." He seemed to drive her away without any scruples at all. Biting her lower lip, she nodded in agreement, but her legs were stiff and she couldn''t move a single step. Silence, as if after a quarrel, awkward silence. "Then I won''t disturb your work." Consu realized that the man didn''t want to talk to her. She took a deep breath and walked towards the sofa. Putting aside other things, she felt relieved with the handbag in her hand. However, the man paid no attention to her. Out of the corner of her eye, she cast a nce at him and turned her back to him. She fumbled in her bag. Very slight movement, she didn''t feel anything, and the photos were gone. She was shocked, but she couldn''t show any other expression on her face. She took back her hand naturally, and then with the handbag in her hand she walked to the door. This movementsted for a very short time, but somehow because of a guilty conscience, she felt like a century had passed. She could reach the door after she took a step forward, and then she left regardless of anything. This seemed not to be a very safe ce. As long as Richie did not ask, she could not mention it with unusual cooperation. The man behind him couldn''t hold his breath anymore. He opened the drawer and took out some fake photos. "Are you looking for these photos?" She grasped the doorknob with one hand and held her bag with the other. She was too stiff to look back at the man. She didn''t know how to face him. Richie said in a calm voice, like a pool of cold water on a cold night, which made her shiver. "You..." The eerie silence befell Consu. She turned around and saw the stern looking man with crossed legs. She did not say a word in the end. The photos were held and yed by Richie at the moment. It was reflected into his eyes through the reflected sunshine. His dark eyes were full of external light. The room was so quiet that they felt weird. Richie looked up at the woman whose hands were clenched into fists. He looked up at her fair face and asked, "is there anything you want to say?" His thin lips curled into a sneer. Consu took a deep breath. She leaned back against the European style carved gate, staring at the photo in Richie''s hand silently. She didn''t know what else to say. Could she tell him that she took the photo to do identification, or she had a lot of thoughts because of the photos? No, she couldn''t say anything more. But what could she answer now? She had been lost in thought. It was the best way to solve the problem that she pretended to be silly. But now, in front of Richie''s observant eyes, she found it difficult to y dumb. "I have nothing to say. What do you want to do?" Frowning, she looked at her husband fearlessly. Only she knew how much she was scared and confused. And it was all because she found out the secret of her husband''s ex-girlfriend. It was ironic, just like he laughed. Annoyed, he took out all the photos from the drawer, put them one by one on the table, stood up and walked towards Consu. Seeing the man concerned and perplexed, Consu couldn''t say a harsh word. And she was indeed a little soft hearted. "What are you worried about? Here you are. The photos are back to you. You''re in a cold sweat. Go take a shower." He put the photos into her handbag and touched her forehead with a smile. Chapter 172 An Uncertain Man (2) Chapter 172 An Uncertain Man (2) Consu, however, was scared by the dramatic turn and her legs became weak. She put her hand on the doorknob behind her, and with a mocking smile, she took a step back and leaned against the door. She had seen this man act crazily because of what had happened three years ago, so she felt very scared. In fact, it wasn''t a good time for Richie to pretend to be calm. As long as she really looked at him, she could see the sadness on his face. It was like a sword, stabbing directly into her heart. Her blood poured out. But no one wanted to save her. "Then I''ll leave now and won''t disturb your work." She raised her head and looked into the eyes of the man above her, forcing a smile. Both of them were not good actors. They would act like a clumsy clown when they lost control of their emotions. Richie took a step back to spare some room for her and looked at her. She didn''t want to stay for a second. She trotted away as soon as the door opened. She still forgot to close the door. Standing at the door, he saw her running away. He didn''t remind her to be careful of the baby any more. His face was as cold as ice. When she was in the room, she could feel it. He was just pretending to be calm andposed just now. He was just acting to show her. He was really calm and could talk to her like that. Compared with thest time, he was far more secure. At the same time, she also knew that she would be investigated by that man. But that was fine. She could not find out the reason why Laura sent her the photo. That man should be able to do it. Their rtionship had eased for a long time, but it seemed to freeze again due to the photos and was unusually cold. "How could you be so reckless?" She should have destroyed the photos directly. Even if she didn''t throw them to the trash can, she should burn them up. Then she would suddenly find out there were so many solutions only when the matter was exposed. But it was still toote. That night, Richie slept directly in the study, and even took a bath in the room next to the master bedroom. Acting fiercely, he told her that the cold war had begun. The stars were sparkling in the dark, taking up most of the sky. Sitting on the deck chair in the balcony, Consu could see the lights in the study. The man could also see her sitting on the balcony. Thanks to the designer''s painstaking efforts, the design of this angle was really good. However, they didn''t greet each other. Instead, they tacitly didn''t care about each other and ignored each other. Holding theptop that the man gave her, she began to watch theedy love movie which she just downloaded. The more she watched, the more bored she felt, though the words in it were funny. Maybe it was because she was alone now and had no popcorn in her hands that she felt bored. When she was about to look up at the man to see what he was doing, her body reacted more quickly than her head. She pinched the flesh on her leg with one hand, and then pinched half of it ruthlessly. ''I don''t want to be a coward. I don''t want to be the one who concedes defeat. No matter what he did, except good-looking, what else can be remembered.'' After hypnotizing herself in the bottom of her heart for a while, she gradually fell asleep in the sound of the love movie. Before she fell asleep, she heard a sentence: "True love should be able to tolerate everything, no matter how bad or perfect the other person is." Love? It turned out that she could only simply say she liked him. A bit of good impression of him would be thoroughly forgotten. The man working in the study couldn''t be calm no matter how hard he tried, but he could clearly feel the change in himself. What happened to Angie and him three years ago was a forbidden zone for him. He would explode at any time if anyone touched it. He had been really angry at herst time. But now, when he saw the frightened look on her face and the fear in her eyes, he cautiously stood behind her, keeping silent. She seemed to have touched his soft spot, leaving him speechless and unable to speak. All he could do was to sulk alone. After his anger dissipated, he thought it over carefully and sensed that something was wrong when he came back to his senses. It was impossible for Consu to know exactly what had happened three years ago, let alone get the photos and what she had done with them. She shouldn''t dare to do anything stupid now. She was just too simple. The Xia n still needed his help. Before he could figure it out, he had already dialed the number of Tim. When the manined about the fierce bell at midnight, he ordered in a cold voice, "check the recent activities of Cassie and Consu." The first person he had thought of was Cassie who had shared the same enemy with her in the past few days. It just so happened that the woman had a big mouth and wanted to pour out everything. And she was one of the few people who knew what had happened three years ago. She was so suspicious. Tim just fell asleep. In a daze, he asked, "Did you quarrel with Consu again?" He blurted out these words intuitively without thinking. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. All of a sudden, the pen in the hand of Richie fell on the table, and the man on the other side could feel the sudden coldness even through separated from the microphone. He awoke from a long sleep and said, "You and Consu get along well with each other. It''s impossible that you will quarrel. I shouldn''t have said that." The man who was revealed the truth became angry from embarrassment. "Shut up." After a short while, Tim sat up straight with his eyes wide open. He couldn''t believe what he heard? His bark was worse than his bite. Richie mmed the phone on the table and looked up at the screen. The screen was covered with blue letters intertwined with English. Exhaling deeply, He wanted to get some cigarettes in the drawer, only to find that he had smoke up all the cigarettesst time. He was a heavy smoker and would smoke to ease the stress in work or in case of something he wanted to escape. However, ever since Consu was pregnant and lived in the vi, he began to quit smoking. And sometimes he just couldn''t help himself but smoke. It was an identst time. He seemed to think of that woman again. He closed hisptop, rested one of his hands on his jaw, and looked out of the French window. Then he saw the woman sleeping soundly at the main bedroom balcony. Theptop was still put on an unknown movie. The colorful lights fell on her body, making her indescribably warm. Richie stood up and sighed, "what should I do with you?" Chapter 173 An Uncertain Man (3) Chapter 173 An Uncertain Man (3) A gust of cold wind blew. After he opened the door, he went straight to the balcony. He looked at the woman who was asleep. Cursing her was not a good idea. He could do nothing but gently lift her up and took her to the bed. After tucking her in, he turned around and was about to leave. But his sleeve was suddenly pulled by her. He raised his eyebrows and turned around. He heard the woman with a slight red face saying in a low voice, "I''m sorry." Her eyes were closed all the time. He removed her fingers from his sleeve one by one. After standing there for a long time, he still lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek. The touch of etiquette almost made him suspect that he was a gentleman. After putting her hands back to the bed, he cleaned the stuff on the balcony and took the clothes to the next room. After all, they were still estranged. In order to prevent something bad from happening, he thought that they''d better keep a distance from each other. The next morning, Consu woke up very early. Richie, who was very worried about his wife, got up earlier than usual the next day and drove his car to thepany. When she was still holding her toothbrush and toothpaste in the bathroom, she heard a loud sound of driving, as if he wanted to let her hear it on purpose. Consu squeezed the toothpaste hard out of a tube. When she saw the toothpaste on her hand, she found it funny and annoying. She felt terrible. It was time to find someone to rx. After breakfast, Consu received a long list of messages from Debbie which were sent not long ago. Consu''s eyebrows furrowed in shock. She wanted to know what had happened, and why she was in such a pain. It seemed that the person on the other end of the phone was specially waiting for her message. As soon as the message was sent, that person directly responded. She then said with an extremely irritated look on her face, "That bastard quit my job." Upon hearing her, Consu knew who the bastard he was talking about. Even though she knew that Debbie was the one who had been ndered, she didn''t care. She decided to help her friend out. "This is so outrageous. What are you going to do next?" "I''d rather starve to death on the street than be that bastard''s personal assistant," said Debbie. Why did she condescend topromise? If she had the ability, he should give this opportunity to her! Consu felt as if there were countless difficult things in her life that she couldn''t understand at all. "I don''t want to continue this conversation anymore. All I could feel is unting. Good bye, I have to watch the cartoon." Consu texted back immediately, trying to suppress the surging power within her body. To be honest, she had been admiring the life of Debbie. As she was so ambitious and spoiled, she could have a very spontaneous trip. That was to say, she lost her job. "Don''t make fun of me. I really don''t care about the opportunity." After sending the message, Debbie fell into silence. Consu waited for a long time, but there was no reply, so she put down her phone. She really didn''t know what had happened between Debbie and Baron, so that sometimes Debbie would be so resistant to that man. Sometimes, she would treat the man abnormally. Everything she did seemed a little inconceivable. After letting out a long sigh, Consu poured herself a ss of water. Holding the ss, she sat on the sofa, lost in thought. When Richie held herst night, she still had a little consciousness. Although it was not very obvious, she still felt it. Was it a cold war or something? She didn''t know that Laura was the one who caused everything. After the photo incident, she was never seen again. It seemed that her purpose of doing that was only to let Consu enjoy those photos. She didn''t have any other purposes. Although Consu hadn''t spent too much time with that woman, she still thought it was a stupid idea to believe so. To her surprise, when she went downstairs with the ss, her phone rang. It was from Debbie. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Debbie threw out the temptation on the other side of the line, "don''t you want to see Baron? How about going to the set with me? " She just didn''t want to face Baron alone. "Now?" Raising her eyebrows, Consu raised her head to look at the clock. "Yes, it is. By that time, I can get a box of rice from his crew." Consu shook her head and sighed, ''this woman is too simple. She''s too willful. Judging from Baron''s status, I don''t think she has to buy me a box lunch at all.'' But that guy seemed not to act recently. Where was he working at this moment? She didn''t know how to answer this question until she got in Debbie''s car. The crew of the movie was taken at a ce of historic interest in L City. The series Baron took this time was suspected of reconnaissance, which was made of IP series. With the permit in her hand, she went straight to the backstage to find Baron who was fixing his make- up. The man was not surprised at the sight of hering with Consu. Then he said innocently, "I thought you wouldn''te after waiting for so long." "Of course I won''t go back on my promise to you. Just focus on your performance. Later, I will be sitting next to Consu and watch the good show," Debbie then gave a heavy pat on the man''s shoulder. The man bent over on his back. Immediately, Consu pulled the man back and avoided the makeup girl''s ring eyes. If it weren''t for the fact that Debbie was her friend, Consu would have rolled her eyes at her too. The man in the entertainment industry was famous and could easily be the leading star. However, to her surprise, Baron just smiled at them, as if he had no temper at all. He said, "No problem. I''ll ask them to find you a resting ce." Being his fans again, Consu couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. She quickly turned her head to one side. The role yed by Baron should be an elite. He was wearing a white shirt, ck trousers and a long ck wind coat. He was born with a perfect figure. His eyes softened, but he was ignored by the unromantic woman, which made Consu worried. It was not until a whileter that Debbie said to her, "Actors are heartless. They are good at pretending." Chapter 174 Careful Words (1) Chapter 174 Careful Words (1) After fixing his makeup, it happened to be the shooting scene that he was going to shoot. Someone came in and asked with a smile, "Baron, Mr. Liu asked you to go out and restore the scene of jumping into the river to rescue another person." The makeup artist put away the things in the bag and patted Baron''s shoulder with a smile. She thought that he must be familiar with him, so she said, "All the makeup products I gave you are water- proof. If you don''t stay in the pool for half a day, you won''t be able to take off your makeup." "Thank you very much." Baron stood up, took his hat and followed the man to the filming site. When Debbie lifted her leg, she didn''t see anyone else following her. She turned around and saw that Consu was drooling over her. She couldn''t help but regret, "what are you doing? It''s just a piece of skin, but is it worth it?" Hearing her words, the makeup artist raised her eyebrows and looked at Debbie. The make-up artist was around 20 years old. With the heavy make-up, she looked much older than her actual age. She slightly lifted her thin lips and asked with a faint smile, "who is thisdy?" At first, she had thought that the girl might be a crazy fan of that man, or the leader of some Baron''s fans. But it seemed that the girl was not a fan at all. Anyone with discerning eyes could even see that she was unfriendly to Baron. Debbie choked with sobs. She didn''t expect that this woman would ask her some questions. She tried to say that she was the new assistant. However, Consu, who was standing behind her, spoke first, "We work for Baron through the back door. We''re rtives of Baron." Oblivious of Consu, the makeup artist fixed her eyes on her when the woman answered her. She was pregnant now, so she was embarrassed to ask which family she was from. She could only smile at her, showing that she knew that well. After leaving the dressing room, Debbie couldn''t help but said, "she will be furious if she sees me serving tea to that man behind." She hadpletely forgotten that she was disgusted with this job. It was really gratifying. When they arrived, the ys were already on shooting. Every scene Baron acted was pretty smooth. There were always some people on the Inte who asked Baron not to ept the IP series. If he acted well in the TV series, it would be a miracle. But he would be ruined if he couldn''t perform well. Looking at his act, Consu sighed with emotion, ''he is really a well-bred superstar. It''s hard for others to imitate him.'' The one ying with him was a new actress in the voting on a new stage. She had been a beauty, but was now overshadowed by the man in a dark dress. "The water temperature is normal. After adjusting it, you can perform directly." The director paused and looked at the man, "Is Baron ready?" Baron reached out his hand and made a gesture of OK and then shifted his gaze from one to another casually. His eyes fell on Debbie, who was now standing in front of Consu who was ring at the man. She also smiled slightly, which was a relief to her. Consu stretched out her hand and nudged the absent-minded woman, saying, "did you see that just now?" "No, I didn''t." She answered without hesitation. The person who asked her these questions smiled meaningfully. She had not even shown what she had seen, but she answered so quickly. It was very suspicious. Thump! Thump The water sshed and the man stayed in the cold water for half an hour to finish his shooting. "Today''s scenes are almost all finished. Wherever you want to go, I''ll be with you." Not long ago, the two of them had be much more eye-catching on the film set. Later, Debbie had no choice but to give their sunsses to Consu. Soon she would be the man''s assistant, which would be exposed by the crazy fans. There was no need to cover it. But Richie didn''t want Consu to be in the spotlight. It was not because she could not be exposed to the public, but the boss himself was so low-key, so he didn''t want her to be the focus of all the entertainment news. Consu nudged the silent Debbie. She knew very well that this man wasn''t asking for her opinion. "Let''s go to Sandra Restaurant. I want to try the food there." Debbie said with a big smile, ncing around. Baron was so rich that he didn''t have any objection. He only obeyed Debbie. He was a submissive boyfriend. However, Consu, who didn''t know what the matter was between them, was still envious. When she saw her raised abdomen, she couldn''t help sighing. Baron drove himself, and Debbie took Consu to sit behind the car. The man raised his eyebrows and didn''t show any dissatisfaction. As soon as she sat down, Debbie asked, "did you have a quarrel with the boss?" Although she would not work in hispany anymore, she still couldn''t change his name. The shock was still obvious on her face. Consu didn''t know whether to cry or tough. "Why do you think so?" she asked. How did they quarrel now? They quarreled with each other without a word and began a cold war endlessly. Both of them were stubborn, unwilling to admit defeat with their heads down. Of course, sometimes she was still sensible. She was willing to admit her mistakes and make up with him. "Today when you came here, you were quite confused. I was thinking about it. The one that could make you unhappy now must be your husband." All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Debbie was very close to the woman and spoke in a low voice, perfect blocking the man in front of the car. Consu nodded her head. She touched her abdomen, but she didn''t know what was going on. The less people knew about the embarrassment, the happier she would be. The road ahead seemed a bit dull and depressing. The car window was open, and the wind blew in, with no strong depression. It was still early when Consu got home. It was a sunset. The sun was shining on Consu, so it covered her with a soft halo. As soon as she changed her shoes and entered the vi, she saw Nancy, who was in a hurry. The woman reached out her index finger and made a gesture for keeping quiet on her lips. Then she reminded her in a low voice, "Mrs. Richie, Mr. Richie is losing his temper in the living room. Be careful when you talk to himter." "Got it. Thank you, Nancy." Without saying anything more, the woman walked towards a nearby corridor. When Consu saw the woman hurrying to and fro in the corridor, she was at a loss what to do. Richie lost his temper again. Why should she be careful of words? Was it because he didn''t break out of madness before and Put it off to now? She was a little helpless. After changing her shoes, she went into the living room and saw her husband on the sofa, who had just returned home early. Chapter 175 Careful Words (2) Chapter 175 Careful Words (2) He dide home early, much earlier than usual. The living room was clean and there was nothing wrong. Consu could not see anything wrong but there was no need for Nancy to pretend to be nervous to deceive her. Maybe just before she came in, someone hade to clean up the mess. She shouldn''t be med for thinking too much. When he was angry, he liked to smash things, as if he had been cursed by someone that could waste money. Moreover, everything in the vi was sophisticated, and the price was also surprising. She couldn''t understand how rich people were. She looked at the man up and down for a few seconds and immediately looked away. The man lowered his eyes, so she had no idea what he was thinking about. He didn''t want to see her so he pretended to be like this. When she turned around to leave, she saw out of the corner of her eye that the man raised his hand and a white bandage was tied around his hand. He was unwilling to do it for the sake of good looking. Moreover, it was stained with blood. Without further thinking, she directly walked aside, intending to ignore this person. However, the man didn''t know what to do. He asked outright, "Why are you throwing a tantrum to me again?" As soon as he finished speaking, she stopped in her tracks. She turned around to look at the man who was sitting on the sofa. There was some unknown emotion in his brown eyes. "I thought you were tired and wanted to make some tea for you, but I didn''t expect you to think so." She had a charming smile on her face and curved eyebrows, full of joy. How ironic it was! If she was a woman of bad temper, she would like to remove the mask from his face. Both of them looked at each other. There was less charm in his eyes but more coldness. He raised his thin lips and said, "you should know that you are a pregnant woman. When you are not allowed to go out, you should stay at home for rest." Well, he would not allow it. "What are you talking about? As a pregnant woman, it''s better for her to move more and take care of her body, isn''t it?" "Are you doubting my words?" Looking at the young man''s casual, innocent face, Consu clenched her teeth and suppressed the urge to beat him up. "Birds in the cage are likely to die soon. They lose their ability to fly," she continued A bird would need absolute freedom, not to mention a person withplete thinking ability and healthy legs. "But you also know how dangerous it is for a flying bird to be identally knocked out and be some soup or something else." Said Richie with a smirk. He had been waiting here for a long time today. He had thought that his attitude yesterday was a little bit wrong and wanted to make somepensations, so he could have got off work earlier. But to his surprise, Consu didn''t pay much attention to what happened yesterday. It was so funny that she followed her friend to see someone else shooting together. "A straightforward person does not resort to insinuations. Are you trying to restrict my freedom now?" She was pregnant and she had passed the critical period. Why did he let her stay alone and feel depressed in this vi? "I''m doing this all for you." The man demanded as he began to remove the bandage on his hand. "You really need to take a mirror to have a good look at yourself." She didn''t want to pretend to be friendly any more and after she said that, she went upstairs, completely forgetting that she should make concessions in front of this man. Suddenly, Richie tightened his grasp. More scarlet liquid flowed out of the wound and stained the bandage. A faint smell of rust permeated in the air. He heaved a long sigh. He didn''t know why he had be like this. They had nned to have a good talk. However, things didn''t go on like this. It was really a despicable thing to detain her freedom. On the other side, after receiving the suspicion of Richie towards Cassie, Tim also thought about it. The answer was exactly the same. He had deep doubts about the woman who could not keep her mouth shut. He took out his phone and dialed the number. The person on the other end of the phone was surprised. She even forgot to act like a spoiled child at the beginning and said in a low voice, "it''s rare that you will call me on your own initiative. Do you miss me?" When he was waiting anxiously, the woman on the other end of the line changed her tone, as if the one on the other end of the line had just received a stranger''s phone call. "Go ahead if you have something to say or I''ll hang up directly. I''ll give you three seconds to open your mouth." When the woman counted to thest number, Tim finally recovered from the unfair treatment. He cleared his throat and said: "did you say something that you shouldn''t say to Consu?" As if afraid that woman could not hear what he had said, he raised his voice and reminded, "such as the thing three years ago." Suddenly, Cassie stopped moving her finger around the telephone line. She sat up straight at once and sneered, "What? I did all the bad things? Do you want to injustice me?" Although she said so, it was better to deny it in some special circumstances. She rolled her eyes and began to search for the answer in her mind. ''Did Consu expose me? No, if that was the case, he would never speak in such a tentative tone. He just wanted me to give myself away.'' He was so upright and helpless. "As far as I know, few people know what happened three years ago and you are close to her." Owned by N?velDrama.Org. As if he was quite confident, Tim said, "If you admit it now, I can give you a remedy." Only the person who gave the pictures and gave instructions to Consu would be able toplete the n. "If you keep ndering me like this, I won''t forgive you." Cassie flicked the dust in her fingers. Her tone was very serious, but there was a smile on her face. She saw a new intern sitting opposite her. The two of them were going to inspect the ward on foot to teach her. But when she just put on the doctor''s uniform, her phone rang. The intern looked at the words of the person on the other side of the phone and her expressions, feeling somewhat horrified. As expected, if she were him, she would not perform so well. "It''s not surprising that you have these photos. But don''t you think it''s immoral to show them to Consu?" The next second, Tim decided to persuade Cassie. Hearing this, Cassie was about to spit blood. The smile on her face started to take off like a cracked mask. Chapter 176 Careful Words (3) Chapter 176 Careful Words (3) Hearing the photo, Cassie couldn''t control herself any longer. When did she send the photos to Consu? Thus, she was not only angry but also emboldened. With one hand covering her cellphone, she said to the intern, who was sitting in front of her, "I have something to deal with right now. You can go and ask Mr. Liu. Tell him that I mean that." "Okay, thank you." The intern stood up to show her understanding. After expressing her thanks to Cassie, she walked away and even closed the door carefully so that Cassie could scream louder. After the intern left, Cassie picked up the phone. She raised her eyebrows and said, "do you think I have no other qualities after getting so many years'' cold face." The cold tone was the omen of anger. Tim frowned. He had just doubted before and didn''t think she had done it. "No, that''s not what I meant. Listen to me..." "No, no, No. whatever you say now is bullshit." She raised her head and smiled coldly, "that bastard, Richie, asked you to ask." She stated in a statement rather than a question, because she was quite sure that Tim was one of Richie''s followers. "Yes, but..." Before he could say anything, the phone was hung up. She didn''t want to scold him any more. Tim could not help but flutter its eyelids. It seemed that the boss was suffering. When he called him, the mechanical sweet female voice reminded him that the other one was on the phone. With a twist of his mouth, he decided to make a list of the people that Consu recently knew and search for them one by one. Although Cassie had a big mouth, he believed what she said. After all, she had never lied to him, not even once. What a good credit. When Richie received the phone call, he was scolded in silence. Because that woman had always said that it was okay to be irritable, but not to be able to interfere in other people''s words. He had no choice but to pinch his forehead. He knew that it was Tim who didn''t deal with the thing well, so he said coldly to the person on the other end of the phone, "if you don''t have anything important to deal with, you can wait for me to and call meter." After saying that, he hung up without waiting for any response, but the woman continued calling him leisurely. He didn''t answer the phone, then she started to send messages. She was smart enough to make business calls, just in case he would miss some cooperation cases. When the phone was connected, Richie held his breath and could only say, "call my private number. Whatever you say, I''ll listen." The woman hung up the phone right away. Richie looked through his phone and saw numerous missed calls and the text messages from her. Who would marry this crazy woman? "Don''t put your phone aside. Put it on speaker." "Are you threatening me now?" "You''re in the wrong," Just then, the business phone, which was used to talk about business, rang again. With a foxy smile, he opened the hands-free, and the document was unable to read any more. Sitting on the leather chair, he tilted his head and listened carefully to the woman. The offensive words came out one after another, as if they were the exploding storm of swearing. Hearing that, Richie felt ashamed of himself. His sharp tongue could hurt a few persons for no reason, but the woman''s mouth was as radiation as the core. The doctor was always meticulous and not talkative. It was really strange that she could speak a single cross talk by her own. After a long pause, she shifted the topic to Consu. With a scornful smile, she jeered, "what''s the matter? You''ve made it clear that you still love your old lover. You are even trying to kill other people''s memories, aren''t you?" Richie covered his eyes with his hands and didn''t answer directly. In fact, even he himself didn''t know what he was upset about. He had kept a low profile all the time and didn''t tell others about his true feelings towards Consu. He didn''t know whether he was worried about his wife or himself. Three years ago, this was a forbidden area. But now, Cassie scolded him loudly. If she did before, he would knock her down with his sleeves rolled up to p her. "Are you afraid of being found out? Why don''t you answer me?" Cassie could clearly feel the man''s changes. The more he backed, the more she would want. She felt obliged to remind Richie that their rtionship was already full of gaps since they had known each other for a long time. She thought if he was still indifferent to Consu because of some other matters, he could surely get the chance to get their divorce certificate as soon as possible. "You''d better tell me all about it in one breath as I want to speak to you." Richie put the phone ck on the business card, and then said to the phone on the table corner. No matter he was right or wrong, he shouldn''t be med and pointed at by others. No matter how he was stubborn or ill, his self-esteem mattered. As soon as he finished, the woman fired at him word by word, like a fired gun. She finally stood up to drink water, her voice hoarse. After a long time, there was a knock on the office door. After he said e in", Mary came in with a stack of documents. The background music was still Cassie''s cursing. The man was calm and said: "put down the things, and then get out." When Mary was about to ask Richie about something, she suddenly stopped as she received his warning look. Then she put down the document and left without saying a word. After closing the door, she frowned and recalled the woman''s voice. She was not familiar with her. Maybe she had nevere to thepany or met her before. However, the young woman on the phone in front of him didn''t seem to be Consu at all. Well, Consu, when Mary thought of the name, her eyes darkened. The woman was arrogant the whole time and she spoke so loudly that she couldn''t pretend to be deaf. Moreover, she even mentioned how he treated Consu. That woman haunted her all the time. After she resigned this job for no reason, she even asked Richie to warn her to do what she should and shouldn''t do. The rtionship between the two was really worth thinking. Her eyes were full of disdain and mockery. She lowered her eyes slightly and left with her back straight. She swore to herself that he would find out what kind of person she was in the future. And he would get bored of or hate Consu who was just like a vase. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Consu was still searching the Inte a lot about the video TV of Baron''s early debut. She had no idea what her situation was now. She was smiling happily, chatting with Debbie who had been with Baron once in a while. The group of her ssmates had a quarrel again after the wedding of Terence and Adrianast time. This time, they were quarreling again because Adriana had been out of the group. The whole group was talking about this, but they all forgot her husband, Terence. "It''s just because Adriana has been in a bad mood recently. She''ll recover after resting for a while," Terence said with a smile. Chapter 177 A Strange Atmosphere (1) Chapter 177 A Strange Atmosphere (1) The discussions in the ssmates group were gradually stopped, and no one dared to say anything more. They only asked a few symbolic questions and then began to change the topic. The group was usually not very active, but this time, it attracted a lot of people. When Consu was out of the small window of the ssmates group, she found that the window of dormitory shaking crazily. Stacy who always chatted with others and could find all the materials she wanted was chatting with others happily. Then all the online sentences were added to her words. Consu stood up and grabbed a ss of yoghurt. Then she checked the chatting records. Most of the messages were about the conversation between Terence and Adriana. They were talking about the romantic stories that had to be told after they got married. Feeling bored, she neglected it and decided to watch TV. On that night, when Richie came back, he was not in a good mood. His face was dark which could be seen by the naked eye. She was afraid that something bad would happen. Consu had nned to eat alone or grab something else to fill her stomach. But Emily had told her that she was pregnant and she couldn''t eat too casually. When she was waiting for the servant to serve the food, Richie came back. His coat was hanging over his arm. Three buttons of his white shirt were loosened, revealing his corbone. He was both coquettish and proud. She didn''t know how to respond, so she tried topose herself and said, "you''re back." Perhaps it was because he didn''t expect that she would say something to him, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes, but it quickly disappeared. "Yes." His short and long nasal sound made Consu feel bad. She was just like moved her face close to him, waiting for his p. It did hurt. During the dinner, both of them kept silent. With a darkened face, Richie had a bad appetite. He picked up a pair of chopsticks with his chopsticks and deliberately picked up some food. Inparison, Consu was such an appetizing woman. She had broken her record by having three bowls of rice in session. Richie knocked on the edge of the bowl with chopsticks and asked the satisfied woman, "you have a good appetite?" He almost showed his unhappiness on his face. How could she eat so happily! "Not bad. I need more nutrition." She gave a friendly smile, but in fact, she had already forgiven him. Judging from the look on his face and the tone of his voice, she could tell that he was not joking. Seeing that he was not happy, she felt not bad. Her words were logical and reasonable. With a cold smile, he smiled coldly and left. The ck coat was taken to the floor by his action. "A hot tempered young man," She put down her bowl and chopsticks, shook her head and giggled. After he went upstairs, she picked up the coat. This morning, when she wanted to delete the photos, she looked for them from her handbag. But she found that all the photos were gone. She just didn''t know what on earth he had found out that made his face so bad. In fact, she was really happy with it. Just because of the photos, they were slowly casting again. Neither of them could go over the wall called "estrangement" and see each other. It was not a good idea. Sitting idly on the sofa in the living room, Consu watched the nonstop idol drama. With a cup of coffee in her hand, Miranda started to walk upstairs. Consu took the opportunity, stood up and said, "Let me help you." Miranda looked at Consu and then looked at the stairs, as if she was considering the practicability of her offer. They seemed to be a couple who did not get along well with each other. Would Mrs. Richie ssh the coffee directly on Mr. Richie''s face? "Don''t bother, Mrs. Richie. I''ll take it to Mr. Richie by myself. I''m afraid I can''t exin to Mr. Richie if he waits for a long time." After hesitating for a while, Miranda finally decided to turn her down politely. Just as the words fell from her lips, the woman who had been kind to her a second ago suddenly changed her face and began to put on a dominating mode. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "Miranda, can''t I order you anymore?" "Mrs. Richie, I don''t think so." Being morose, Consu took the bowl andforted, "if you get into trouble, I''ll take the me for you." In the study, Consu walked into the room with a cup of hot coffee in her hand. The man raised his head from some files and saw her. There was no expression on his face. He said calmly, "It turns out that I can''t order any servants. It''s very good. Tomorrow she can get out of here." Indeed, the two of them had be the same type of people in speaking. Raising her eyebrows, Consu didn''t try to exin to Richie. Instead, she merely put the coffee on the table in front of him. Being stared intently by him, she almost lost her temper. It was really hard to please. She gave coffee to him and was also suspected of poisoning. "Do you want me to try the poison first?" Said Consu with a smirk, holding a cup of coffee in her hand. The man did not deny but nodded, "I don''t mind." Under his provocative gaze, Consu raised her head to take a sip, but the man heaved a sigh of relief and snatched the coffee cup from her hand. "Pregnant woman shouldn''t drink this kind of liquid. Don''t disturb me. You go out first." She heaved a sigh of relief and smiled broadly at herself. He had always been this virtue, so long she had endured, notck of this period of time. "Well, take your time. I picked up the coffee from Miranda and just wanted to see you." Richie did not respond. He kept his eyes on her face, as if he was studying how thick a mask she was wearing. That was why she was so calm and even had a smile on her face. A smile curved her crescent eyes, which were so deep that he couldn''t see through. "Now that you know I''m busy, why are you still standing here?" The man took a sip of coffee and asked her out mercilessly. His attitude and tone were all annoying. Taking a deep breath, Consu nodded and left quietly. When the door was closed, she couldn''t control herself and mmed the door violently. The man''s hand, holding the coffee, was also trembled a few times by this sound, and a few drops of coffee sshed onto his hand. Richie looked up at the closed door. His eyes were vague, as if he was thinking about something uncertain, or as if he was suspecting the right idea he had thought. Everything was helpless in the end. He took a sip of coffee, turned on theputer and got back to work. The coffee, however, didn''t work. It was even hypnotized, which made him a little sleepy. After closing the door, Consu trotted to the master bedroom and locked it. However, that night, no one came to unlock the door. Chapter 178 A Strange Atmosphere (2) Chapter 178 A Strange Atmosphere (2) Being upset, Consu brushed her teeth and washed her face. She looked at herself in the mirror, finding that she could have a good sleep. Although her face was rosy and glittering, a tinge of fatigue could be seen in her eyes. A marriage like this really made her feel tired. They had to put on a mask to please each other all the time. So, on one hand, if you want to find a man or decide to marry him, you''d better not marry a superior man, if he was not deeply in love with you without any principles. After freshening up, she went downstairs and sat on the table. She saw two sets of tableware neatly ced. Raising her eyebrows, she saw Emily who was busy in the kitchen. "Don''t worry, Mrs. Richie. Breakfast is almost ready." The moment she turned around, she saw the worried look on Consu''s face. "Take your time. I''m not in a hurry." With a ss of water in her hand, Consu rolled her eyes and asked, "Is he still here?" The other day, he left early instead of waiting for breakfast in the vi. Most of the time, the sound of starting the engine could be heard when she was brushing her teeth. They didn''t have a good conversation yesterday. Why did he stay? "Mr. Richie left early because he was very busy in thepany the other day. Now he doesn''t have to go out early ande backte." Emily raised her eyebrows at Consu. When Consu realized what she meant, she had left already. The young man walked towards the table. His footsteps were steady and resolute, like stepping on the heart of a wounded woman. "You want me to leave?" He pulled the chair in the opposite seat and sat down, and asked directly to the opposite direction. She knew how to camouge herself when she faced him. This time, she didn''t say anything about it. "I''m just surprised." She decided not to ask any questions. Since he didn''t respond, Consu didn''t say anything more. She just tilted her head to one side and shrugged. As Emily was about to put the breakfast on the table, he had just been sitting at the table less than a minute, which made Consu suspect that they were in collusion. But she could not bring herself to question or qualify to do so. On the table, there was a daily newspaper every day no matter Richie would read it or not. He picked up the newspaper and read it for a while. Then he attentively used his knife and fork to eat the fried egg and a small piece of steak in his bowl. Then he raised his head and said, "I''ll arrange a car for you and take you to the hospital." Consu was stunned by the words. Before she could ask anything more, the baby gave her a kick in the belly. As one of the involved persons, she forgot when she should have an examination. But Richie could clearly remember that he was really different from other people for the baby. "Don''t worry. I won''t run around. After all, you are in charge of the Xia n and my future." She didn''t know what the man thought of her now. "If you really know that you should pay attention to the interests of the whole situation, you should restrain your emotions. Don''t be fool." He stood up, took his coat and left. The threatening words were still lingering in her ears. ''Don''t be fool.'' Consu sneered inwardly. On their way to HR Hospital, Consu had her eyes wide open. He had arranged a car for her, but in a disguised manner, he had observed all of Consu''s every move. She looked around and found nothing strange. Then she asked the driver who was driving carefully, "is there a mini camera in the car?" It was not easy to drive on the road at the moment, or the driver really wanted to let go of his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead. He said with a smile, "Mrs. Richie, there is no such kind of thing in the car. If you want to get one, you have to ask Mr. Richie''s will first." Asked him? If it was not refused, it would also be refused after the bitchy remarks. Shaking her head, Consu replied, "I just wanted to ask you this question. Please don''t be so excited." He was so excited that he even sweated. She didn''t know how to describe his mental quality. The driver gave a few dryugh and just passed the bumpy road. After getting on the road, he began to speed up. The doctor they had booked was Cassie. The driver helped Consu get her phone and left. When they entered the elevator, the embarrassed woman asked tentatively, "Who showed you the photos?" Stunned, Consu smiled and said, "Sorry, I can''t tell you that." Afraid of unnecessary misunderstandings, Consu added, "Because I don''t know the purpose of that person giving me the photos. I will tell you after I find out." All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Cassie nodded her head seriously and thought to herself, ''"When you find it out, the baby will have be born." She asked this only to sound out. She wanted to know if Richie had ever told her about what she had said in the phone call yesterday. Judging from the stunned look on her face, Cassie could tell that nothing had happened. She decided to tell the truth first. "I''m sorry, Consu. I was wrong. I shouldn''t have gone too far. I shouldn''t have had the conversation with Richie yesterday. I was the one who retort..." Cassie raised her eyes to look at the lights on the roof of the elevator and then lowered her eyes to look at the expression on Consu''s face again, but she was unable to utter a word. Compared with Cassie''s hesitation, and her changing expression on her face, Consu seemed very calm. The elevator door opened, and they left one after another. "What happened next?" She asked with a smile, not forcing it at all, which made Cassie feel better too. "Then... I spoke ill of what you said to me earlier. I intended to teach that man a lesson." Cassie said in a hurry and fluster. After saying that, she hung her head and stopped talking, as if she was talking more and more wrong and her mind was in a muddle. "Oh, that''s it. I thought it was a big deal. It doesn''t matter. The affection between me and him is not as weak as theprehension when we are angry." She lowered her head and looked at the stunned, confused expression on her face. The look in her eyes was so convincing that Consu wanted to teach her a lesson. Why didn''t she know how to behave herself! In a daze, Cassie told her the truth, "But he was so angry on the phone that he didn''t say anything." "No matter who hear that, he or she will feel ufortable, let alone the person who knows you best." Their rtionship was so fragile. Plus, the matter of the pictures before, and now there was a big risky. No wonder the man kept a straight face. It was just that he was not in a good mood. Chapter 179 A Strange Atmosphere (3) Chapter 179 A Strange Atmosphere (3) Hearing Cassie''s words, Consu was sure of the authenticity of those photos, although the photos had been cleaned up by the man. But those sweet and jealous pictures were deeply engraved in her mind and would never disappear for a while. Different from the friendly conversation between the two girls, Consu sometimesforted her. On the contrary, Richie, who returned to thepany, always felt very ufortable. Seeing his constipated expression, Tim who went to his office to report work almost ran back. What if he said something wrong? This would definitely be another one-sided fierce fight, although he would call it a spar righteously. Richie looked at the man standing by the door half step away from him, with a signature pen in his hand, and knocked lightly on the table. His tone was not friendly. "If you don''t have anything else to say, then get out." His words sound like a gold medal for an amnesty to Tim. Then he forced a smile and said, "Okay, I''m leaving now." He coulde to report when he was not feeling bad, or he could y a trick to let others do it. However, when he was about to leave the office, the man suddenly looked up at him with an unreadable look in his eyes. "Youe back first. I have something to tell you." Tim didn''t have to stay in thepany, but he had to go to the hospital to drive Consu home safely. Tim felt something abnormal when he drove to the hospital. The two must have conflict over the photos. His boss was not a talkative person. He must be oblivious how to make her happy. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have asked him to join them. It was definitely a tough task. As soon as Tim arrived at the hospital, he went straight to the floor where Cassie was. He was busy with handing over various orders to her, and then waiting in line to pay the bills and other kinds of chores. Ever since the examination began, the two of them kept silent and felt embarrassed. Cassie thought that it was all her fault, and she shouldn''t have said that. While Consu wanted to comfort her, but found that it was her own fault. If she hadn''t found Cassie to vent, then there would be no problem. Now, things had been exposed, and she really didn''t have the qualifications to say more. During the endless cold war, her affection for Richie had slowly dissipated, but not to the point of disappearing. After the first test, Consu also got a picture of a color ultrasound. It was a solid picture. Then she turned around and stared at Tim in front of her. That man was holding things for her, looking official business. But his eyes never rested on Cassie, who was pretending to be fearless. "Consu, all the other trivial things have been done. It''s not early now. Let me drive you back." With the picture of the four-dimensional color ultrasound in her hand, Consu nodded and said, "Okay." She knew that Tim hade here for Richie''s orders. But something would nevere back to the same ce overnight because of a slight favor. Watching them leave without hesitation, Cassie was a little anxious. She hadn''t seen Tim for a long time. It was so long that she almost forgot what he looked like. Although it was a little exaggerated, it still looked good. "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" she said, as she patted the man''s shoulder who was walking behind Consu. Tim stopped and turned around to look at the woman who raised her eyebrows giving some hints. Her face was as dark as Richie''s. "I''m so sorry for my misunderstanding of you. I was too conceited to believe my instinct." As a result, the woman''s attention was totally attracted by his words. What did he mean to believe his intuition too much? His intuition told him that she wasn''t a bad woman? "Damn you! Are you really thinking of my tolerance for you?" Cassie looked up at him with red eyes. The stubbornness in her eyes was obvious like a lonely ship in a vast sea. Tim did not intend to exin more. He only lowered his head and said: "sorry." Such an insincere apology made herst patience run out. She sneered and turned around. Her clear voice echoed in the air, "I hope you won''t regret it." Tim didn''t respond. He turned around and approached Consu, who was waiting not far away. "Consu, let''s go," he said "What were you talking about just now?" Asked Consu with a frown as she watched Cassie leaving. The scene before them was weird. Cassie, who was usually careless and good-natured, was almost infuriated. However, in her eyes, the unemotional Tim was as serious as a stone without any emotions or desires. "Herees the elevator." Tim tried to change the topic. Now that Tim hadposed himself, Consu let out a long sigh. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she decided against it. She was like a y figurine that could not save herself. How could she mind the affairs of others? There were only two people in the elevator, and the atmosphere was strange. A maic field was formed in a maic field by Consu. But Tim enchanted barrier was not online at all, as if he was absent-minded. Both of them kept silent until they got in the car. "Consu don''t be sad. Richie is a good man. He doesn''t talk much, and he doesn''t like talking" "Do you think I don''t know him?" "¡­¡­" Tim returned to normal and decided to make a good impression on his brother: "Consu, just think about what he has done to you."Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Consu raised her head and gave him a cold nce. Then, Tim quickly raised his surrender white g and said, "Consu, I will shut up. Please don''t give me the answer." "Just drive carefully. It''s veryplicated. The rtionship between us can''t be improved with a few sweet words. But thank you all the same." Tim shut his mouth, and Consu turned her head to take a nap. Consu didn''t know how to respond to his words, and she felt better. She was not as gloomy as she was in the beginning, but she had to feel better. She was the wife of Richie, not the Angie of the past. As long as she was the young mistress of the Ye n, she shouldn''t be afraid. She didn''t have to think too much about these things. What she didn''t know was that Tim had put on a Bluetooth headset and had been talking on the phone since he got in the car. The conversation between them had fallen into the ears of the man who was not interested in working. Chapter 180 How Was She Feeling (1) Chapter 180 How Was She Feeling (1) Now that Timforted her and made her feel better, she was in a better mood. She took out her phone and typed a few messages to Cassie. The general meaning was that she didn''t have to me herself anymore. Everything went well. She didn''t break up with Richie. She repeated the idea and tried to hypnotize the uneasy woman. But for Cassie, she did wade in the muddy water for no reason. She didn''t have any photos, nor had special hobby to collect photos. In addition, she had told Consu a little about what had happened three years ago. "Please rest assured, Consu. Richie will be on his nerves in a few days, or he won''t let mee here today," Feeling that what he had said didn''t work, Tim decided to give her another shot. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. The woman''s eyshes fluttered. She pressed her lips into a thin smile and nodded. No one could tell whether Richie was worried about her or the baby. "Thanks for yourfort. Drive carefully." She closed her eyes and didn''t want to say anything more. Tim didn''t say anything at all. He didn''t know how tofort people, but he thought that she was in urgent need of care, so he said more. He stared at the front of him. There was something unreadable in his eyes, but no one noticed it. After driving Consu safely to the vi, he immediately drove back to thepany to report. As soon as he returned to his office, he found that he hadn''tpletely recovered. He had sent someone to find out who Consu had contact with recently. Now the man came back, pushed the door open and walked in. The man wearing an unpleasant face reported, trembling with fear. "ording to the surveince video, I think the most suspicious one she has met recently is the daughter of Li n, Laura." "Although she tried her best to walk without surveince, we have managed to get her recent schedule report through some means, so that we can face her." After that, she also put the sorted files and a USB that recorded the video around the table. "Laura?" Tim took the document, leafed through it and nodded at the man before gesturing him to leave. That woman who liked to stir up trouble woulde out to show again. It was really a trouble. The rtionship between the Ye n and the Li n was strained because of the crazy behavior of Laura and the cooperation case with Wang Group. The conflict between them hadn''t broken up yet. Then Tim picked up his phone and called Richie. The man at the other end of the line asked, "how''s it going?" Tim was a good observer. Immediately, he realized that his boss was asking about the matter of Consu going to the hospital. "Everything goes well. Don''t worry," he replied with a wry smile. "What''s wrong with her? How''s she feeling?" In fact, everything was normal except some depression and indifference. Tim could not help raising his eyebrows involuntarily. Something was wrong with this man recently. He even learned to care about others. "Say something." The hesitation in his voice faded away. "Everything is fine." After taking a pause, he quickly told Richie about the purpose of his call when the man was about to hang up the phone. "Our men have just found out that the person who sent the photo to Consu is indeed another person." Richie was sitting in a leather chair with his legs crossed. In the ashtray on the desk, there were many dark ashes. He expelled a white smoke ring and asked, "then who is that?" He didn''t believe anyone. Even though he was scolded by Cassie on the phone. Suspicious people were the most pathetic, but it was impossible to change anything. "It''s the daughter of Li n, Laura" Tim replied. "Got it." After hanging up the phone, Richie took a deep puff of the cigarette and looked down at the red fie which was about to burn to his fingertips before putting it out in the ashtray. Laura? She wanted to y some tricks again. Not long ago, she didn''te out. He had thought that woman was lectured severely by the Li n because she hadn''t joined in any activities for a long time. But he didn''t expect that she was umting energy. He called the assistant and asked him to find out where she got the photos. Again, Consu was in a better mood after going back to the vi. Last time, Richie said that he wanted to control her freedom. It seemed that he was just bluffing. She could stille and go freely, but it was just strange. It seemed that she had been followed and monitored all her actions. She took a deep breath and told herself that he had gone to such an extreme because he was worried about her, but it was difficult to hypnotize herself sessfully. Debbie''s life was not good recently. After her Twitter was exposed, every day, there were rumors about her being harassed by the crazy fans of Baron, and some even threatened her with her life. When Consu heard her words, she was taken aback and asked, "what have you done?" Debbie replied intively and disdainfully, "Shouldn''t you tell me now that you are always with me." "You must get insane. This is an idol drama. I always see it." Consu stared at the face on theptop with a mischievous smile. Debbie supported herself with her heart and said, "Consu, you have sessfully attracted my attention." In the end, she told the truth until the two girls finished talking glibly. It turned out to be that there were too many fans of Baron whose power wasplicated. Some people could even know who had been reced by him. As a result, Debbie without any experiences or power had been overthrown once she took office. They were probably suspecting whether it was appropriate or not to give such a person such a good opportunity and let the newers to help him? No one in the entertainmentpany answered this question, so the fire of anger transferred to Debbie spontaneously, and they began to consider how important this matter was to her. Consu said coldly. There was nothing she could do to help. She felt pity for her friend. It was really because they were so high-profile that made fans too fierce. "By the way, what''s your major?" Consu asked, suddenly thinking of how she had worked as a secretary before. Hearing that, Debbie was silent for a while. Then she said reluctantly, "Industrial project." Stunned for a few seconds, Consu then turned off the video call. "Bye!" This woman had a very strong background! Those who stole her information must know her major very well. On the other side of the line, looking at the vacant image, Debbie raised her hand to wipe away her face. Sure enough, telling the truth was wrong. Chapter 181 How Was She Feeling (2) Chapter 181 How Was She Feeling (2) Life was peaceful, and the rtionship between the two of them had not been involved in. It seemed that they had built a wall for each other. She wanted him to get close to her and apologize to her. But she forgot the alienation she had originally arranged for him to prevent her from doing so. They hadn''t been sleeping in the same room for a few days. At that time, Richie got a folded bed in the study, ignoring himself. asionally, when Consu walked into the study to look for a book, she saw the bed. She couldn''t help but feel pity for Richie, a tall man with long legs. The man was bending over the small folded bed in his own house. It was no wonder that recently he didn''t look good, and there were some dark circles under his eyes. She couldn''t tell if it was because he was too absorbed in his work, or simply because he tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. Even though they had reached a deadlock, each of them was still able to nod when they met. The servants in the vi had already sensed that something was wrong between the two of them. Nancy wanted to call his mother, but she was stopped by Consu. She said, "Don''t let the elders worry about us. Nancy, don''t worry. We just have different opinions on one thing." Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. She will recover soon. Nancy nodded. She didn''t believe what Consu said at all. Her eyes were full of doubt and suspicion. She waspletely showing to her. Consu acted as if she didn''t see anything in her eyes. She patted Nancy on the shoulder with a smile on her face, which made her not feel annoyed. "Okay, I''ll listen to you. But Mrs. Richie, if Mr. Richie bullies you, he must tell Mrs. Ye." Nancy sighed and advised with a smile. They had been very close to each other before. Nancy didn''t know what difference they had encountered that made them like this. She didn''t know the reason, so she didn''t dare to make the decision by herself. The feigned smile froze on Consu''s face. But the sharp, steady gaze of the woman made her feel like she wouldn''t give up on anything. "Thank you, Nancy. I know you are the best." She didn''t feel embarrassed anymore by her excessive coquetry. They didn''t meet each other at breakfast today. They had had breakfast together yesterday, and he intentionally reminded her to do an inspection. "Baby, he is really a good father." Consu said excitedly as she was reading a book in the hanging chair. It was ironic that a good father was not a good husband. ''Why are you being so stupid? Do you really want to lose your armor just because that man says he likes you from time to time? Do you really think that there is a chance that you two can be together? Why don''t you think about that man''s attitude towards his ex-girlfriend and why he married you?'' All fairy tales had a fatal ck spot. She seemed to be in a worse mood. Sometimes, she went downstairs to have a walk in the garden. The green nt which was nted by herself had been put on the balcony beside the master bedroom. It seemed that she just wanted to distinguish it from the others. This garden was not for her at all. She didn''t have the strength to think much about the remaining things. Every detail would lead him and Angie to the past. Not long ago, she had also found a photo in the drawer. It seemed that it was a long time ago, and she even did not see the picture that Laura had shown to her, only one of them was an embellishment of the pictures he had taken. No one would ce his ex-girlfriend''s stuff everywhere for no reason, unless he always couldn''t get it out of his mind. Consu, on the other hand, was fully aware of her own situation. She had nothingparing to Angie, except that she was epted as a member of the Ye n. The wind of March was blowing with the scent of flowers. It was fresh and serene. Consu took down the book from her face. She had just slept in the hanging chair and had a dream. She dreamed of Angie and Richie. It couldn''t even be called a nightmare because the scene inside didn''t look scary at all, and even sweet. When she saw it, she only felt flustered. There were also some unspeakable pains, as if they were looking at something that once belonged to them, once again returning to their original masters. The two of them were amusing each other while they were joking around in the swimming pool. Consu, who was hiding in a corner, watched them all the time, crying. She woke up while she was crying. It was getting dark. By this time, Richie should havee back. In order to get rid of the dream, she had to make a concession. She was really tired after being in a stalemate for so long. She just didn''t understand what the man was thinking. He had asked Tim to prepare various bills for her. She thought it was his concession. Who would have thought that he still had a long face after he got home? She couldn''t describe how bad his face was. It should be like pouring a pot of ash on his face. She got up and went downstairs. On the sofa in the living room, she saw him. The TV was still on, changing to a financial channel, but he was watching things with his head down. Raising her eyebrows, Consu walked up to the man, holding her breath. She wanted to break the ice, but the man immediately turned his head back when he heard the footsteps behind him. A dash of confusion shed through his eyes when he saw Consu''s face. She was taken aback and swallowed the words she wanted to say. However, Richie raised his hand and ordered in a cold voice, e here." She walked over with a little hesitation, wondering if she had done something bad in the vi that he had known. But she seemed to have never done anything excessive except entering the study with snacks. ''Is he still not satisfied with our rtionship, so he wants to make more troubles?'' thought Consu. Her eyes betrayed her. Richie lied on the couch, leaning back against the couch. He looked weary. "Stop thinking nonsense. Come and have a look." Theptop was ced in front of Richie, a little far away from her, so she couldn''t see clearly the subtitles on the colorful screen. Richie only left a back side of his head and did not say anything more. She suppressed the doubts in the bottom of her heart, but she could not speed up her pace. Intuition told her that there must be something wrong. "What?" Consu asked with a smile. The man didn''t answer her question. Now, she could see clearly what was on the screen. Her face waspletely pale in an instant. Chapter 182 The Headline Made Up (1) Chapter 182 The Headline Made Up (1) Theptop was inscribed with a conspicuous title and covered in bold red words. The bold title shocked Consu as suddenly she was mentioned violently. It exceptionally detailed the love story between Richie and his ex-girlfriend, and it was very sweet, which made her feel a little envious. After reading three sections, it suddenly changed the subject. The upper discussion nominated Consu, and put in an exaggerated way to make her an image of a vicious supporting actress. It also said how she pushed aside Angie''s position, and ruined the couple, then she climbed up to the position. And there was an enigmatic curse that she would never be loved in her life. On the headlines, her picture and Angie''s photo were put together. It was a beautiful picture, making her humblepared to the young girl. Consu pressed her lips, trying to hold back her emotions. She watched the article intently, not daring to look back at his face. The scorching sight fell on her thin back, like an arrow was cast on her body, inexplicably making her ufortable. The title of the news was¡ª¡ª "The mistress suddenly became a legal wife" and "The Xia n sold daughter for wealth just to win the bid for the ownership of the Ye n" Each of the words was full of strong sarcasm, making Consu unable to utter a word. She dragged the report to thest page. Her lips trembling, she was unable to utter a single word. All she could do was squeezing her lips, glowering at theptop. Ever since she knew Richie, Angie had nothing to do with this man. How could she hurt her and be a mistress? It was only described in the video that she drugged Richie, dispelled all the guards, climbed onto Richie''s bed, and did something terrible. There were also arge number of paid supporters top sticking to those who thought they knew the truth. Consu was really shivering all over, and after scanning the people she had offended in her mind, she found that they were just two names, Laura and Harry. Thetter was also hurt by the exposure of his private life, so he should not have that much energy to make up facts. As for the former, she had touched it not long ago. Suddenly, she remembered a sentence from Laura. "What you can''t get is always the best." That was why she used dirty tricks to get rid of those people around him? She showed her love in a pathetic way. When she was in a daze, Richie turned off theptop and put down the crossed leg. He didn''t turn his head to her. He lifted up his thin lips and smiled coldly. "What''s your idea of looking at this?" Consu nodded. Then she shook her head again. She didn''t have any other thoughts, but she felt a chill all over her body. No matter who fabricate the news, she should have the information in hand. If her parents saw it, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Say something to me." The man was somewhat impatient with her reaction and raised his voice. Out of instinct, she turned around. But when she met his scary gaze, she shivered and stepped back. "What can I say?" The corners of her lips turned up while she lowered her eyes. She looked somewhat indescribable sad. Consu scolded herself for being so hypocritical. He raised his hand and rubbed his temple to calm himself down. Judging from the expression on her face, he knew she must be overthinking things again. In fact, he wasn''t afraid of the exposure of any of those videos, but he was afraid that now it was a special period to her and she would think too much. "Tell me what you think. I''m not a wily man." Richie lifted his hand and loosened the cuff link of his shirt, the shiny thin diamond shining. He didn''t mean to be bad, and he didn''t want to hurt Consu. He didn''t want to expose her identity to the public in this way. He didn''t want to hear any charges that didn''t belong to her. Even if it was her crime, he would try to find a way to blot it out. Falling into the sofa, Consu''s lips trembled. She didn''t know what to say. Her mind was in a mess. "The one who is clear is clear." She lowered her head and thought for a long time before she spoke out the words without a sign. What a soft and poor girl she was! Hearing her words, he suddenly stopped and turned angry. Maybe he just didn''t like her attitude. There was an illusion in his mind that she was not worried about herself. "Nothing else?" As the young mistress of the Ye n, her attitude was too weak and she could not bear the pressure brought by her identity. In a daze for a moment, Consu didn''t understand what he meant. She didn''t know what else to say. ''Does he think that I did all of this?'' she thought. Trust in her was like a wall added to it. She stood up and walked away with a cold face, even ignoring the man. She just wanted to escape from this ce as soon as possible and hide in her little corner. She wanted to stay silent. At this moment, other people made a hot search of Debbie and her. No wonder that she could get together with her. The man was about to lose his mind when he saw her attitude. Then he threw his dark coat on the sofa. He stood up straight and strode forward. Within a few steps, he grabbed hold of the woman, who had no intention to run away. He turned her face towards his eyes and made her look up at him. His eyes were aze with fire as if they could swallow anyone. "Are you satisfied with the way to expose your identity?" Consu had been stiff as he leaned against her. When she heard him, she suddenly rxed herself. It turned out that was all he wanted to ask. She looked into his eyes, which were as pure as ever, as if they were the reflection of the whole world, leaving each other alone. She said, "Yes, I do. I just want everyone to know that I''m the wife of the young master of the Ye n and have arge fortune." As she spoke, a big smile cracked her lips. She clenched her fists in secret. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. If that was what he wanted to hear, she didn''t mind telling him more about it, which would remind him slowly. Right after Consu finished speaking, the man raised his hand and was about to p her face. Stunned, Consu closed her eyes cooperatively. Chapter 183 The Headline Made Up (2) Chapter 183 The Headline Made Up (2) However, Richie was unable to p any more. He held the woman''s chin with one hand and raised her head to look at him. At this moment, he could see her little face clearly. She bit her lower lip and stayed silent. The thick ck eyshes were trembling because of the fear in the bottom of her heart. Her face was stubborn and did not want to admit defeat. Somehow, his hand was just patting on the shoulder as he felt a soft spot in his heart. Consu''s eyes widened in shock. She couldn''t believe what she just saw. The look on her face told him that the man in front of her was a freak who liked domestic violence. It seemed that he was in a good mood again. He smiled and said, "For the sake of our child, I will let you go this time." He knew how to hurt her heart, just like she knew that it was just an angry sentence, but she still couldn''t help feeling sad. Consu''s eyes were stained with tears. She just stared at him with a faint smile, her face full of disappointment. What was she disappointed about? Richie didn''t have much time to specte. He threw the photos on her. Consu knew that those were given to her by Laura. She bit her lower lip and said nothing. In the man''s eyes, her expression was stubborn to the point of not giving in. "I hope it won''t happen again." Raising her hand, she cast a few res at him before turning around. "Thank you for your kindness," she said ironically Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. The pictures fell to the ground. The beautiful and shinning smile in the small square photo was now mocking their current situation. She seemed to no longer know how to get along with this man. When they were with each other, they started all kinds of sarcasm or satire together. Seeing her receding figure, Richie stood still without any movements. After she disappeared in his sight, he lowered his head and looked at his hand with her smell. He pursed his lips as if he wanted to smile, but the corners of his mouth kept moving down. It was really difficult. Then he walked to the tea table. Theptop hadn''t been in dormant. The headline on the news was harsh. He decided to look into it first. Then he took out his phone and made a call. "Control the people who started those things, and then think of other solutions." After informing everything, he looked up at the upstairs and only saw the corner of the stairs. Others were blocked. Richie smiled bitterly. What was he expecting for? It was ridiculous. How could that woman understand what he was thinking at the moment. In fact, their rtionship should have been a mistake from the very beginning. He picked up the dark coat from the sofa, and drove away directly, regardless of the time. Curling up on the big bed in the master bedroom, Consu listened to the roar of a driver''s engine. She suddenly felt relieved. It would be better if he could leave. At least she wouldn''t have to face him in such embarrassment. It was time for dinner. Miranda knocked at the door of the master bedroom. Consu got up from the bed and opened the door. The woman dressed in the formal maid''s clothes was about to peep inside. Consu took a step forward subconsciously and closed the door. "Let''s go downstairs." "But Mrs. Richie, Mr. Richie..." Consu raised her eyebrows, trying to cover the upset in her eyes. She smiled and said, "Miranda, don''t mention anything that I don''t want to talk about. I want to have a good meal." Why did their rtionship reach this point again? Despite the questions all over her mind, Miranda knew that it was not a good time for free speech. She was just the one that Emily sent to investigate, but she was good at gauging people''s mind. Consu felt the atmosphere in the dining room was rather depressing. The servants just stood aside, watching her eating. They didn''t say anything and just stood there with the tes. They wanted to say something, but they didn''t dare to say a word without Consu''s instruction. She knew what they wanted to ask. She was too clear that she didn''t want to answer the question, so she pretended that she didn''t see anything. And her frankness made them feel nervous. After finishing her meal, Consu wiped her mouth with a napkin, looking a bit absent-minded. When Emily came to pack up, she couldn''t help asking, "Mrs. Richie, will Mr. Richiee back tonight?" She asked her vaguely. Would his anger subside today? If it was too serious, could she ask Mrs. Ye to come here and take care of them? Consu wiped her mouth and paused for a second. Then she quickly wiped her mouth and kneaded the napkin into a ball. "Sorry, I don''t know," she said with a smile. As soon as she finished speaking, she stood up and walked out of the dinning room. Only the people around looked at each other, not knowing what to do. "Emily, can I tell Mrs. Ye about this?" When plum LAN took the te, she looked at the delicately carved wooden elevator, and then looked at the woman with the same look on her face. When Miranda was in the Ye''s house, she knew that Emily was one of the few servants that had a say in the Ye''s house, and she was also a favorite servant of Wendy. Now she was certain that she was right. "Let me check it first. If Mr. Richie and Mrs. Richie can''t get along well with each other, then I have to inform Mrs. Ye" Emily sighed deeply and thought, ''I am not very close to Mrs. Richie. Even if I want to ask her something, I can''t make it.'' The cool silver white sports car sped on the road at a very fast speed. Its license te number was unusually arrogant. As a result, the traffic police who wanted to enforcew dare not take any action. There were few people in L City who had such a special license te number. Each of them was a huge threat to the public. Just like that, Richie drove smoothly to the vi halfway up the mountain. Last time he came here, it was also because of Consu, but this time, it was still the same. He found himself more difficult to see through. This time he pushed the door open and came in. There was no dandy drinking in it. Every part of the vi was clean. He was not used to the cleaning in the vi. He took out several bottles of good wine from the wine cab. He wondered who kept these bottles in the cab. After pouring a few sses of wine for himself, he was getting more and more boring. He took out his cell phone from his pocket and made a call to the Tim who was working hard at the working position. His tone of voice was the same as usual. "Come and drink with me." Tim put down the file and scribbled his name on it. Frowning, he asked, "Boss, where do you buy now?" "Don''t change the topic. Come and drink with me." Perhaps because he was drunk or what, his tone was tough and imperious. After looking at the time on the rm clock on the table and asking the man''s location, Tim hurried to that ce. "What the hell is going on?" Chapter 184 A True Talk After Getting Drunk (1) Chapter 184 A True Talk After Getting Drunk (1) On second thought, Tim bought two meals in a restaurant on his way to the vi. It was not toote nor too early now, but he talked like a drunken man. It was not hard to suspect that he had been drinking since he left thepany. The man who could drink a lot had seldom met his opponent at a wine table. Was he intoxicated by himself now? After pondering over it for a long while, Tim connected this matter with Consu in the end. Not long ago, he had consoled the depressed Consu, but now he had to console the boss who was inexplicably hurt in love. Tim sighed deeply and then stepped on the elerator. The car also sped up. In the field of no jurisdiction, he was enjoying the morbid speed. If it went on like this, he would be able to set up a radio station and act as an intimate brother to feed the others some chicken soup. In fact, he only wanted to put a few bottles of poisonous chicken soup into his mouth so that he could cut him off and spend the rest of his life peacefully. However, he could only think about that. When he arrived, the vi door at the hillside was opened. All the ces in the vi he passing by were in a mess. He went upstairs. As soon as he opened the thick door, he smelled a strong smell of alcohol. The man who called him over was sitting on the balcony at the moment. His long legs were crossed, and the posture looked strange and frightening. Tim was so shocked that his heart jumped into his throat. He didn''t know how many bottles of wine Richie had drunk and turned to him. His ck eyes were full of starlight, shining with unknown wetness, and he raised his red lips. He said slightly, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You have to drink one ss of wine as a punishment." It was uncertain whether he was drunk or not, because even if he lost his consciousness, his face would not show anything. Tim raised his eyes to look at the man''s face, only to feel calm. He did not know what was hidden in it. "Fine, fine. I''ll punish myself with one ss of wine, but you have to get down first." Waving his hand as a gesture of admitting defeat, Tim tried to coax Richie with a ttering smile. No matter whether he was drunk or not, he was treating him like a child now. The man, who was sitting on the balcony when he heard his words, jumped off the balcony immediately andnded on the ground beside. He pointed at the lunch box in Tim''s hand, grinned and said, "You are the most considerate. You know I haven''t eaten anything." The man spoke clearly and didn''t look like drunk at all, but Tim was sure that he was trying to hold out. Richie would never be so gentle to him when he was sober. All he could do was giving him a look. Tim put the lunch boxes on the tea table and put them away. Richie put down the wine ss, sat down on the sofa beside the tea table, opened the chopsticks and began to eat. The dishes were delicious, and the taste was a little bit cold because of the cold food. But it wasn''t hard for Richie to bear as he was not fussy about his food. He was eating happily. Tim stood aside, feeling a little helpless. Finally, he lifted his leg to open a bottle of wine, watching the scarlet liquid flowing in the goblet. "Red wine is not strong. You won''t get drunk. There are also several bottles of spirits in the wine cab. You can take them by yourself." The man who was eating suddenly said. After a pause, Tim stuffed the opening of the bottle with a wood, lifted the goblet and said with a smile, "I see." He looked down at Richie. Somehow, he felt a little sad. It was just because of a woman that this arrogant man could put down his pride. However, the woman didn''t show any special features. If she had something special, it must be her belly. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. After a few bites, Richie put down his chopsticks, stood up and picked up a ss next to him. He staggered to the wine cab and opened a bottle of spirits for himself. Tim did not want to stop him at all. When Richie raised the bottle to invite him, he did not refuse. He generously reached out his ss and let the person fill his ss with a smile. Looking at the ss of wine that was almost overflowing, he sighed in his heart, "ah, you don''t know how to refuse." With his eyshes trembling, Richie lifted his ss and gulped the wine down. The sight made the drunk man twitch. The scorching wine burned his throat and poured all the way down to his stomach. He had not eaten anything before, so he was painful after drinking too much. Although he tasted the food, he still felt terrible pain. In order not to be noticed, he directly turned his back to Tim and drank on his own. The red moon on the sky was reflected in his dark eyes, rendering some destion. ''What that woman looks like at home now?'' he thought. Watching him leave, Tim looked at his back, he let out a long sigh. Somehow, he inexplicably began to me Consu. Although both of them were victims. Looking at Richie who only drank and didn''t talk, he felt a little flustered. He might as well fight with him. He would be able to wake up after he got hurt. "Richie, let''s have a fight." Tim took a deep breath and put the goblet on the counter. Richie did not turn around. He only smiled and refused, "Why do you like to be mistreated so much? Today we are only drinking, not fighting." The chuckle was like a cold stream at night, making Tim cool down. Yes, he liked to ask for trouble, otherwise he wouldn''t havee here. Unable to persuade this person, he could only give up his life to apany the gentleman and drink together. In the vi, after dinner, Consu sat on the big sized bed with her eyes wide open, imagining where Richie would be. But now she realized that she had no idea of the man. Except for the vi and the Ye''s house and the company, she had no idea where he would go. She picked up the phone, trying to control the embarrassment, and dialed a number, but failed. After staring at the phone for a long time, she just threw it far away. Out of sight, out of mind. But it was useless. The more she escaped, the more she would woolgather. On the bedside table, there was a group photo of Richie and Angie. She raised her hand and took the photo of them, trying to make herself give up. The longer she looked at it, the colder she felt. "All right, don''t fawn on each other first. If we can live a better life, then we can make do with it. If not..." She paused and looked down at her raised belly covered by her pure cotton pajamas, smiling bitterly. Chapter 185 A True Talk After Getting Drunk (2) Chapter 185 A True Talk After Getting Drunk (2) She couldn''t stand the force from the very beginning. She had seen all kinds of conflicts and suspicions from the very beginning, and she had also been despised by Harry. She had gone through so many hardships and she didn''t want to give up. She really didn''t want herself to be looked down upon. Tears began rolling down her eyes, from which the transparent colorless liquid slid to the corner of her mouth. She stuck out her tongue and licked it carelessly. They tasted salty. Curling up like a baby was a sign ofck of security. At this moment, she really hoped that time could go back. She didn''t want to stay at home for Harry. She could go to any country or any other ces, either traveling or studying abroad. But all these had to be done in her imagination. She had almost lived a third of her life, and was almost destroyed by someone. Inside the vi halfway up the mountain, only two men were chatting while drinking. No, in fact, only Richie had been talking all the time. The words echoed in his mind. As Tim couldn''t hear what he was saying, he took a few steps closer to him. Then he was forced by Richie to drink some spirits. His throat was so painful that he could not feel his heartbeat. He got closer and heard the man murmuring. He was telling the story between him and Angie all the time. After getting drunk, there was excitement in his eyes that intoxicated him in the memory and he knew the end of the pain. "We were going to get married, and she was going to be the mistress of the Ye n... All because of... I was so disappointing at that time, and she... " Before he finished, he couldn''t speak aplete word. He choked with sobs, trying to adjust his breath and stop himself from being sad. Tim raised his goblet and gulped it down before he responded. The mysterious smile on his face was unfathomable. The man who indulged himself in memory could not extricate himself from the pain caused by the ident. He did not feel any emotion of the victim, but kept talking about his own feelings for that moment. Tim suddenly remembered what Cassie had told him. If a man was drunk and didn''t talk about his ex- girlfriend, his drinking would be in vain. At that time, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Until now, the image of the man who always said he would never be drunk copsed, and he was stillpletely convinced after saying his ex-girlfriend. "What if I had a little sense of crisis or I had the ability to protect myself? Do you think that we would have a different ending?" With a ss of colorless and transparent wine in his hand, Richie turned around and saw a blurry figure of Tim. He looked like a shadow. "One, two, three... Well, Tim, when did you have three heads?" His big smile was still obstinate, which made Tim feel like his head was aching. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Tim rubbed his forehead and wanted to exin something to him. But he was drunk and he knew that what he said was no more than empty words. "You are drunk." Tim kept silent for a while before he replied in a low voice. Richie looked at him with burning eyes. There was no light in the empty room. All the lights were lit by the red moon above the sky. Half of the face was hidden in the shadow, and only the half exposed face was left without much expression. Richie felt boring, so he turned around and drank the wine. Then he leaned over and exhaled the smell of wine. "You haven''t answered my question yet." The question was so unexpected that Tim didn''t know how to answer it. For a moment, he wanted to ignore it. This man had already had a legal wife, and he was still so obsessed with his ex-girlfriend? After hesitating for a while, he voiced out his thoughts, "Richie, if Angie bes your wife, you won''t be able to meet Consu, your wife now." After saying that, he lowered his head to drink, unwilling to look at the man again. Richie wanted to take a few steps back, but he didn''t stand firm and almost fell on the carpet. Then he grabbed the curtain in time. After hended on the ground steadily, Tim put away the worried look on his face and looked up at the trouble maker again. When he was not drunk, he looked mature and steady, but when he was drunk he was almost as cold as a homeless man. "I think I know the answer." The first thing he said after he steadied himself was to answer what he had just said. With eyes half closed, his thin lips curved like a smile, and he seemed to refrain from crying. Tim had no idea what to do. Now he was totally confused. He was so worried about his boss after he got drunk. He really wanted to take him back to the vi and have his wife take good care of him. But he could only think about it in his heart. Looking at the injured side face of that person, he really wanted to do something for him. Maybe he was just not used to being arrogant all the time. He suddenly fell into the mire. "It was really painful for me to miss Angie, but I had to go." He had been pretending to be strong after Angie left, until he finally became strong, but the person he wanted to protect was already gone. So there was a certain change throughout him. It seemed that chemical medicine shed with each other and made a new species. The night wind blew his short hair into the air. He rubbed it gently and calmly, as if he was not a drunken man. He shook the goblet in his hand, and all the wine in it spilled out when he fell down. "Why don''t you drink? You have been waiting for me to get drunk, haven''t you?" Waving his hand, Tim said helplessly, "If both of us get drunk, we will have a hard time tomorrow." Perhaps feeling that his words were reasonable, Richie nodded without fully understanding. He walked very slowly and went to the counter that was filled with wine. Tim stood still, but his eyes followed his every movement. He was afraid that this muddled person would have an ident in the ce where he couldn''t see. The man, on the other hand, fortunately, tried to make a good showing. Apart from shaking his feet and blurring his eyes, everything else was pretty good. At least he opened the cork safely. The transparent liquid was poured on the table by him, but he didn''t pour any drop in the ss. Tim was so desperate that he filled a ss of wine for each of them. When he looked around the balcony, he suddenly stopped. He stepped forward and opened the curtain. Then he saw many empty bottles in the cab. When he looked back, there was only fear left in his eyes. It was a miracle that he didn''t get alcohol poisoning and lived healthy till now. "In fact, for Consu, I''ve been always..." Chapter 186 A True Talk After Getting Drunk (3) Chapter 186 A True Talk After Getting Drunk (3) In the middle of the sentence, the person seemed to have no courage to continue, looking up and drinking a ss of wine. He pressed his thin lips and his ck eyes were dark. He stood against the light. Tim was unable to see his expression at all, and wanted to know what he would say next, so he seduced Richie to continue. "So what have you been for Consu?" Tim opened his mouth in a low voice. He didn''t let the man return to his mind. He wanted to let him say it in one breath in such an atmosphere. In response, Richie picked up the ss of wine on the table and stuffed it into his mouth as if he stepped on a minefield. All he wanted now was to escape. With the strong alcohol aroma, the liquid slid from the thin lips into the thin white shirt, drawing a rosy outline. The rounded Adam''s apple moved up and down along with his non-stop swallowing, giving off an indescribable charm, like the epiphyllum blossoming in the dark night. Tim was no longer expecting his answer. Through his subconscious action of running away, Tim who had followed him for many years could know how much he resisted this question. But he also forgot that now Richie was drunk and had no consciousness at all. He drank just because he thought he deserved it. So when Tim didn''t expect it, he opened his mouth and answered this question. He would never say anything to her when he was sober. "As for Consu, I have always... I have always felt guilty and fortunate. It feels good to be with her." He could totally rx himself, and he didn''t have to worry that this woman would y any tricks to hurt him. Because he knew that woman was very smart, but she always hid her thoughts in her eyes. He could see what she was going to do next. After a moment of silence, Tim opened his mouth again and said, "If both Angie and Consu stayed in the same ce and both of them fell into the water and couldn''t swim, who would you choose to save?" This ssical question could be always asked by most people. Tim was drinking, his eyes fixed on the man with a frown. He thought it was difficult to make a choice. After drinking a bottle of wine, the man said nothing. He threw the empty ss to Tim and said with a smile, "You''re so annoying. Isn''t my good helper a good swimmer?" Tim took the wine ss hastily and put it on the table. Then he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. ''Wow, he is as resolute as usual.'' He couldn''t make up a story to get close to this man who even was so drunk. Should he say he was too failed? Or should he be fawning on this man that he was too powerful? While he was still thinking, the man stumbled to fall on the sofa. He looked up and unbuttoned his shirt, his movements slow but pleasant. He had been paralyzed by alcohol, but he spoke without curling his tongue. With a thin smile on his lips, he said, "I have been immersed in the pain suffered three years ago. Finally I met a woman who can live with but she has always beencking in amorous feelings." Quarrels and suspicions were not something that one could make up from nowhere. Without the help of another person, he couldn''t think of anything else that could make up the story. The ss was filled with wine. His mind was empty when he listened to the conversation. He took the ss and had a drink. Before he could return to his senses, the drunk man giggled. "Why did you hold my ss? Never mind. If you like it, I''ll give you another one." When he said this, his heart trembled withughter. His lean chest with a not exaggerated muscr line. With one hand holding his body, Richie slightly stood up and waved at Tim. His delicate face contained his appearance that could make people who knew him shocked. The man with the wine in his hand looked at him helplessly. He hurriedly put down the ss and found a new goblet for him in the cupboard below the wine cab. His eyes were dim, like the sky now, gloomy and desert. The moon disappeared as the dark clouds gathered. Depressed, he would not feelfortable. On the contrary, Richie kept giggling, but the smile did not melt into his eyes. It was difficult to find out whether he was drunk or not. Perhaps he just wanted to let off the hidden emotions in his heart, but he couldn''t find an excuse to say it out. The more Tim thought, the more depressed he was. To make matters worse, the person sitting on the sofained that he served the wine too slowly, "If you can''t be a little faster; I won''t be able to wait until I fall asleep." After saying that, he yawned, looked discontented and stretched. Rupert gritted his teeth and passed the goblet to Richie. He left his words of persuading in his stomach. Maybe Richie would be more rxed if he drank too much. ''It''s just I''m not going to have a good day tomorrow.'' One after another ss of wine was emptied. White lightning shed as far as the thick dark clouds, terrifying. Resting her head on the pillow, Consu started having a nightmare again and again, which annoyed her a lot. Besides, sleeping pills were not helpful for her health, so she could only fall asleep with her eyes wide open. In the dim light of the sleepingmp, there were dark clouds in the sky. In the meantime, the lightning night fell unstintingly, illuminating the sky as if it was in daytime. Holding the pillow in her arms, she didn''t dare to make a sound. She felt as if a giant monster was about to be split apart by the thunder and lightning. After a long time, there was a knock on the door of the main bedroom. Consu took the phone on the bedside table and lit it. When she opened the door, she saw Nancy stand there with a shlight in her hand. "Mrs. Richie, the electricity was cut off by the thunder. There is a ckout in the vi. Don''t be panic. I''ve asked someone to fix it. Here is the shlight for you." Nancy said and handed the thing in the other hand to her. As soon as she turned around, she heard Nancy say worriedly, "It''s raining cats and dogs outside. I wonder when Mr. Richie will be back." Owned by N?velDrama.Org. "It rains heavily and it getste. Maybe he won''te back." Consu pulled at the corners of her mouth. She couldn''t be seen whether she was angry or not. The hand holding the shlight was slowly bing stiff. She guessed it was because of her that Richie didn''te back, but she didn''t do anything wrong. The more she thought about it, the more determined she was. She looked at Nancy with a sincere smile, as if she had broken the shackles of something. Chapter 187 Alcoholism (1) Chapter 187 Alcoholism (1) Outside the French window of the corridor, lightning was still shining and the deafening thunder seemed to hit her heart, with a kind of palpitation that could not be said more. Nancy wasn''t expecting Consu would say that. After a pause, she asked, "Mrs. Richie, don''t you want Mr. Richie toe back?" "Even if I try my best to figure it out, he may note back on such a day." As soon as she finished saying that, she walked into the master bedroom without hesitation and closed the door. Leaning against the door, she looked ahead and wanted tough and cry. In the corridor, Nancy shook her head with profound resignation. As the servants, they couldn''t cross the line and help the couple. She just hoped there would be no more ups and downs between them since Mrs. Richie was pregnant. That night, as expected, Richie did note back. She held the pillow and fell asleep insensibly. The lightning shed and thunder roared, hiding her fear deep in her heart. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. After all, she was not alone fighting now. She didn''t know that when Richie just woke up and opened his unusually dry eyes, he saw Cassie in a white coat, and slowly flowing liquid. When he struggled to get up, his head was so painful that it seemed to be sewed by a scabby doctor after being chopped off. "If you want to go to the heaven, just do it as you like. You really can''t get drunk. If you were to be sent a littleter, now you have to stay in the morgue." Cassie gave a shout of exasperation with her eyes fixed on Richie. She stared at him as if she was staring at something. He snorted and stopped moving. The woman wrote a report and sat down beside. Turning his eyes, Richie found there were only he and Cassie in the spacious ward. But he remembered he had invited Tim to have a drink with him. Where was that guy now? Before he found the answer, Cassie, who had a pair of clean eyes and a heart wrenching eyes, said, "That bastard, Tim went to buy you the breakfast." Hearing that, Richie showed the whites of his eyes indifferently and pretended that he didn''t want to talk with her. Cassie sat on a stool, with her eyes wide open and a little angry. Unfortunately, she could not beat up this patient. She dared not to be responsible for and imagine the consequences. "Why am I here?" His voice was terribly hoarse,parable to a broken gong. He frowned and looked at the indifferent woman. He didn''t say anything more, waiting for her conscience to find out that she could give him a ss of water. Cassie wanted to y a little trick. She turned a blind eye to him or ignored him. However, his sharp eyes made her flustered. She had to get up and hypnotize herself. She was not coward to send water to him. She was just a nurse responsible for taking care of him. "Have you forgotten that you were soaked in the wine jar yesterday? When Frank Sun knew that you have destroyed all the treasures he collected for years, he was so angry that he almost booked a ticket overnight and pinched you. " Cassie raised her hand, covered her mouth, yawned, and rolled her eyes during her speaking. Her tone of gloating was quite obvious. The vi at the hillside was bought by several wealthy young masters of L City. They were good friends. The well-known yboy, Frank Sun, had seen countless girls in his life, but he was fond of famous wine and luxury cars. Now, because Richie indulged in drinking that it seemed to drink all his heart and blood. Frank Sun almost had myocardial infarction when he heard the news. "How calm he is!" said Richie indifferently If it were in the past, he would have rushed back without hesitation. He didn''t even have to call back to vent his anger at all. That guy must have tasted something sweet abroad. Cassie stared at him with wide eyes, hoping that he could be choked. When the man suddenly looked up at her, she was frustrated. She finally managed to lie down and nned to have a good sleep yesterday, but when she was about to have a good dream, she received the hot potato, Richie sent by Tim atst. She didn''t want to see them at all, however, the hospital was understaffed, and she took over after all. She was too busy to remember to have a good sleep, so she was really sleepy now. Looking at the man who was more energetic and better looking, her mood became even worse. "You drank so much. Are you in a hurry to go to the heaven or something happened? " Cassie thought of something and asked. Richie put the ss on the bedside table and closed his eyes and decided to ignore her. But the woman kept talking and wouldn''t stop. Emily exined patiently, as if she were a wolf grandma, as she smiled, "if you tell me the reason, I can better choose a n for you. Perhaps I will make some analysis for you." It was pleasant to say that to unsettle her restless heart. It was impossible for Richie not to know the woman''s hidden intents. He closed his eyes and pretended to be dead directly. How could Tim buy breakfast so slowly? When Tim came, he would quickly take away the woman who maliciously spected about his life. On the way back with the breakfast Tim had ordered for Richie, Tim suddenly sneezed. He shook his head with a confused look on his face and then smiled. ''Maybe someone is missing him.'' he thought. While in the ward, Cassie had picked up an apple peel. Her method was clean and neat. She looked up at the man on the bed whose lips were red and not obvious dried. "Is it because yourpany is on the verge of bankruptcy and you can''t get any sponsorship? Since then, your former partners all changed their faces and wanted to betray you?" The apple was peeled. She was quite satisfied with her idea and nodded. The tiredness in her eyes also dissipated a lot. But the man on the bed didn''t respond. Cassie raised her eyebrows. The curse didn''t work on him. It seemed that it was not about work. It was not about the work, but the rtionship between him and Consu. They seemed to be on bad terms recently. Thinking of that, Cassie could say nothing but bite the apple, looking up at the man''s face. "Don''t look at me with such disgusting eyes." Said Richie sadly, without opening his eyes. Cassie calmed herself down soon and asked with a sneer, "Is there any problem between you and Consu?" Chapter 188 Alcoholism (2) Chapter 188 Alcoholism (2) Even an idiot could sense the tension as Richie just finished his words. And the woman in front of the cold man didn''t show any expression on her face. He didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids, as if he would have a duel with her if he looked at Cassie. It took her a while to realize that her guess was right. This man went to drink because of Consu. She just didn''t know the extent to which the quarrel between them had reached, so that this man, who always had super self-control, began to drink to relieve his worries. She said in surprise to herself that he was stupid. However, in this man''s mind, Consu was important to him too. Otherwise, he would not be able to control himself and do such a reckless thing. The ward suddenly became quiet. Cassie took a bite of the apple to quiet herself down. There were some changes in his facial expressions, mostly impatience and forbearance. She doubted that this man had wanted to hit her for a moment. But considering the practicability of this kind of thing, he chose to give it up. Cassie was scared by her own thoughts. She moved a stool far away from the hospital bed, took down an apple and reminded him, "You''d better not move now. If you have a sequ, I may not be able to save you." Actually, she was threatening him. She didn''t want him to forget that she was a doctor. At the same time, she was looking forward to the return of Tim. She lowered her head to look at her watch. Thirty minutes had passed. Was the man a tortoise? Why didn''t he return? On the bed, Richie turned his back to Cassie while trying not to pull the infusion. Then he asked, "did you tell her that I am in hospital?" Cassie was biting the apple. She stopped for a while, looked at the man''s embarrassed action, and smiled, "Don''t worry. It''s not worthwhile for a pregnant woman to worry about you every day. I won''t inform her." This answer was no surprise, but it made sense. Without saying anything more, Richie looked out of the window at the scenery. The sky was blue after the heavy rain of yesterday. Tim had already brought the breakfast to the door. Hearing the undisguised words of Cassie, he hesitated for a moment. Actually, it was he who said this to Cassie. He just thought that if that woman knew that Richie drank alcohol for her to get alcohol poisoning, she might be very happy. Then she would put on airs to raise her worth again. However, no matter what that person had done, when Richie learned that she had no idea of it and would note to take care of him, he was somewhat disappointed. Tim pretended that he didn''t know anything. He opened the door and walked in, and said to the man on the bed, "Richie, you washed your stomach yesterday. You''d better have some liquid food today." Cassie, who was sitting near the door and was ignoredpletely, bit the apple and sighed, "If you are so kind to me, I will definitely fall in love with you deeply." The two men in the ward ignored her. Richie wanted her to leave, while Tim didn''t know what to say. He made a table on the sickbed, and then put everything on the table, then he took the rest and distributed them to Cassie, who had been waiting for a long time. "Ha ha! You are obviously showing your partiality to him! His is the best porridge of TF Restaurant while mine is the one bought by the hospital!" Cassie opened the packing box. When she saw the porridge arranged by Tim, she thought she would be treated as a master. But it turned out she was wrong. But the difference was so big that she almost doubted that whether Tim really fell in love with Richie, so he detested her so much. When Tim was still thinking about exining, the man on the bed, who was removing his chopsticks, raised his eyes solemnly at her, and then he opened his mouth to help him out of trouble. "Do you think you would choose to be one of those who suck up to your boss, or the vampire who will have to collect moneyter?" The metaphor had mixed up with too many personal feelings. Cassie was not convinced, but she was really hungry. Reluctantly, she reached out her hand and untied the disposable chopsticks. After ring at the two men, she began to eat hard. Although she was familiar with the dishes, she lost her appetite in some kind ofparison. ''Tut! She regarded Tim as the most precious thing in the world, so she is so unreasonable to be jealous of the man in the hospital because of his love injury.'' Did she be stupid because she stayed up toote? Compared with Cassie''s resentment, Richie looked much calmer, and there was even a low atmosphere around him. Whoever touched him would have bad luck. As the man spoke, Tim''s sight moved faintly to his face. When the man frowned, he quickly looked away. While the man was concentrating on eating his porridge, Tim said to him, "Richie, you can rest in the hospital for a while. I''m going back to handle thepany''s affairs." Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Taking a piece of tissue, Richie wiped his mouth and asked, "When can I be discharged from the hospital?" Now that Consu didn''t know about this matter and wouldn''te to visit him, he thought he''d better pretend to be the toughest and most generous person so that Consu wouldn''t pity him. He suddenly recalled thatst time, he had been hospitalized and taken care of by Consu. Now as he recalled what had happened today, he felt as if it had been a long time. In the man''s eyes where he had been lost in his memories, Tim saw a lot of sweet smiles that could not be ignored. But in the end, they were covered by ayer of dark, which seemed to be cast into a strong protective color. All of a sudden, Tim thought of the man who had kept talking about his wife before he fell ill yesterday. The man''s words shocked him so much that he couldn''t ignore them anymore. "I no longer force her to do anything, nor do I force her to believe that she is being fooled. In order to prove her identity, I took her to the Ye''s house." At that time, he simply wanted to give himself a sessor, and then his family forced him to take her as an excuse. But it was undeniable that during the process of getting along with her, he had a feeling that he should not have been put in the n. It was so amazing that even he himself thought it was incredible. When Tim left yesterday''s memory, he asked in reply, "I''m sorry. Can you repeat what you just said?" The man who was wiping his mouth paused, looking at the sleepy Tim, and then opened his mouth and repeated what he had said. Chapter 189 Unhappy Anniversary (1) Chapter 189 Unhappy Anniversary (1) Hearing the repeated saying after Tim regained his mind, he answered seriously: "You can leave the hospital tomorrow but you have to stay here for observation today." Tim lifted his eyes slightly to study Richie''s expression secretly, as if he was looking forward to what he would do, but he was afraid of what he would do. However, he could not see the change of Richie''s expression in such a bright way, so he could only peep at him secretly. Lying on the bed, Richie bit his lips and suddenly raised his hand as if he wanted to pick up something, but he retracted it halfway. The man''s face was as ck as if he had been hit by poison. Tim dared not to ask any more questions. He could only lift his eyelids slightly and then looked at him. "I know my own health. Arrange a discharge for meter." Looking at the porridge in front of him, Richie stirred it with a spoon, and then said indifferently. His calm and peace couldn''t make Tim feel at ease. Tim just felt that he didn''t take his body for one thing at all. When Tim was about to say something, Cassie, who was sitting next to him and unwilling to drink the congee, couldn''t resist the primitive power within her body. She raised her eyes to look at the man who had a normal look on his face. She sneered and said, "Do you think that you can die at any time and bring yourself back to life again?" Her words were a little vague, but it was enough to let him know the general meaning of what she said. After she said this, the room was silent. "Do you still want to force me to cure myself?" Richie asked without any tenderness on his cold face, looking up at the woman rolling her big ck eyes. Cassie cursed in her mind, but didn''t dare to say anything in public. Biting the spoon, she felt very ufortable. Then she raised her eyes to stare at Tim, who was standing still with a ferocious look on his face. She thought for a moment and added more confidence, "Do you think that without you, Sruthan Group won''t be able to run smoothly?" Cassie wasn''t afraid of his eyes anymore. She looked up at him and smiled, which made him think she was an idiot. "It seems that you really think that I won''t hit women," Sitting on the sickbed, Richie loosened the spoon in his hand, grasped it with both hands, and then twisted his fingers. Then there was a loud sound of bone cracking in the quiet ward. It made Cassie hurried to get up and clear up the items in front of her. She asked with a pale face, "Tim, you won''t try to persuade him a little more?" Then the well-dressed, nice looking guy lifted his eyelids reluctantly and said in a steady voice, "I only listen to my boss." That was indirectly agreed to Richie''s unreasonable request. At this moment, they two,pletely in the eyes of Cassie, were a pair of vultures. She nced at them for a few seconds, and did not find any ws, but could only turn and leave. To be honest, although Richie did go too far in some ces, he was very capable to make someone who was as cunning as a fox keep his own purity. Thus, she hoped that the rtionship between Richie and Consu would be able to fall in love with each other and make the man, who was deep in love but not knowing what kind of rtionship he was with, lead a happier life. But she had forgotten that both of them were stubborn people. No matter how others tried to make a match between them, it was their fate. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Atst, he went out of the hospital. As soon as he got out of the hospital, he rushed to work. He was like a hungry wolf, wanting his wallet to swell up. As far as Consu was concerned, he was a businessman who pursued all interests in all his life. On the other hand, the one who had been following behind them always felt that his boss was so heartbreaking. How could he be called a workaholic? It was just a mental self abuse. Inside the vi, Consu didn''t have to do anything else. She began to tidy up her clothes, fold them up and spread them out one by one. It seemed that she was crazy. Suddenly, her phone rang, which brought her back to her senses. Consu quickly patted her face and frowned, looking for her phone. Yesterday she was probably too excited, or had a nightmare, and her mobile phone was thrown on the ground. She bent down to take a deep breath. It took her a lot of efforts to get it. The special ring tone was customized for her family. It seems that she also got it for Richie, and it would be removedter. When the phone was answered, Johnson said in a joyful voice, "Consu, when are you going to take the baby''s father here and let us check on him?" The tentative and sour tone of his voice startled Consu. She then realized what she had said. She turned to her father and coaxed, "Dad, he''s been working on a big project abroad recently. The Even though this kind of thing had happened, Johnson still wanted to respect Consu as much as he could. He had always respected her in the family and he could not resist her coquetry and could only compromise. The two persons chatted casually, and then Consu brought the topic to thepany. Richie had said that he would help the Xia n ovee the difficulty. Consu wasn''t sure if his words would come true. "Ourpany is running well recently. Don''t worry. After I check on my son-inw, he will be a qualified sessor." On the other side of the phone, Johnson smiled in a natural manner. Long ago, he had thought that these two sisters would take over thepany with their husbands in the future. He didn''t want the Xia Group to die. After they hung up the phone, Consu threw herself on the bed as if she had run out of all her strength. Staring at the ceiling, she forced a smile. Her father had already called Richie as son-inw. Obviously, he did not know what kind of person that man was, perhaps only because he was the man she liked and the father of her child in her belly. That was why they didn''t take offense from Consu''s lie. They didn''t take it seriously when they hadn''t met each other in private. Her sister might have found something, but her parents had been worried about her all the time. The baby was about to be six months old. She wondered if the man would keep his promise to apany her back home after she had such a rigid rtionship with Richie. She lowered her head to look at her belly. It was a six month old baby, and even though there was a thin quilt covering her belly, but it couldn''t be hidden. Time flies. She and Richie had been together for about six months. "What an unhappy anniversary!" Consu said with a smile. Chapter 190 Unhappy Anniversary (2) Chapter 190 Unhappy Anniversary (2) Fortunately, the news was blocked so quickly by Richie that her father hadn''t seen any news about nder. Otherwise, how could he call her sote. She was not in a good mood, so she kept rejecting any contact with outsiders. Resting on the white, pinkish style pillow that she had bought recently, Consu sighed with profound resignation. She thought that if she didn''t take the initiative to remind him of the matter, he might want to go back on his words or he might not take it seriously. But when she picked up the phone, she didn''t know what to say. She could only stare at the phone with her eyes wide open and looked at a loss. The sunshine was three inches away from the bed. She took a deep breath and got out of the bed to do something else. It was the man who had promised her that. Why would she feel guilty and uneasy? If Richie dared to refuse, she had already made up her mind to scold him. Cursing him to death. As she bit the straw, she suddenly realized that she didn''t want Richie to go home together. Instead, she was more eager to scold him. As expected, staying with a man with mental illness for a long time could be infected. Boom... A burst of rapid footsteps were heard, and then the prating sound of Miranda was heard. "Mrs. Richie, Mrs. Richie ..." "Something is wrong!" Consu told herself. She watched Miranda running towards the bedroom absent-minded. When she arrived, she started panting. Consu poured a ss of lemonade for her and said resignedly, "Why are you in such a hurry? I don''t have to run around. Drink some water first." The girl standing in front of her waved her hand quickly. Her gesture seemed to be cramped, but she couldn''t tell the reason for hering. Pressing her chin on her hand, Consu squinted at her and said, "Take your time." Miranda took a deep breath and shook her head with her big and clear eyes. She couldn''t just take her time. "Have you been caught eating the food cooked by Emily again?" With a ss of water in her hand, Consu told the servant to calm down first. They were lively and every kind of expression on her face could always bring much joy to Consu. To prove her innocence, Miranda shook her head. She had made such a mistake once, to feed stray cats. How could it be possible that others would alwaysugh at her? "Fine, fine. Sit down and calm down." If she went on like this, she could only perform an iparably complicated heart y. Miranda didn''t sit down. Frowning, she drank up the lemonade on the table to get her voice back. "Mrs. Richie it was said that Mr. Richie''s old me had arrived at the airport and was on the way to the vi." Consu paused and raised her eyebrows. Oh, it turned out that this vi was not only a wedding room, but also a golden ce that the man used to collect his lover before. "Which old me?" Raising her head, she took a sip of the lemonade. Let alone, it was really sour to the bone. "Miss Vivian, she is a fashion new employee who has been ttered by a series of Companies in M Country." Miranda replied, frowning, as if she was reciting some form. She was really quick to pry into that person''s identity. The frown on Consu''s forehead smoothed. As long as his old me wasn''t Angie, she wouldn''t be afraid of her anymore. "Why are you so worried? His old lover is an old lover, whatever her identity is, I am the young mistress of the Ye n." There was disdain in her eyes, as if she wasforting Miranda or herself. However, the girl standing in front of Miranda got worried. She thought that Mrs. Richie had no idea about that woman''s temper and her experience here, but she knew how shrewish and shameless that woman was. "Mrs. Richie, how about asking Mrs. Ye toe here or we go to the Ye''s house together?" Miranda seemed to be aware that it was a restricted area in front of Mrs. Richie to mention the name of Mr. Richie. Looking at the exaggerated expression on Miranda''s face, Consuughed out loud and said, "Don''t be a coward. No matter how strong and tough she is, it doesn''t matter." Then she stood up and took the unfinished lemon juice upstairs, pouring water to the green nts she had nted. Looking at the woman who had no sense of crisis, Miranda was about to break down. Finally, after discussing with Nancy, she decided to call Richie and report to him. Since it was Mr. Richie''s matter, he should solve it by himself. Mrs. Richie was pregnant, she should not be too emotional. After a few more times, the call was finally picked up. The person on the other end of the phone should be talking to someone just now. After receiving the phone, he said ''wait'' softly and then went away in the noise. In silence, the man began to reply. "What is it?" Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Nancy was holding the phone in her hand. Miranda stood behind her and listened to the audio with the speaker on. She was thinking where Miss Vivian should be now. The domestic information was not suitable and the rtionship between Mr. Richie and Mrs. Richie was not known to the public. So that woman might break down when she saw Mrs. Richie''s belly. And then she went crazy. When Miranda walked out of her trance, the phone was already hung up. Nancy patted her shoulder and smiled, "No problem. Mr. Richie will send people to stop her." However, Consu didn''t notice that. She was still taking the watering pot to water the green nts. The phone was put on the table and music was on the screen. She still didn''t have the courage to call Richie. She''s really getting more and more timid and she was so scared of herself now. She just wanted to remind him of his promise. What was she worried about? When she was extremely excited, she threw the flowerpot on the balcony out of her hand and directly fell downstairs. She bent down hurriedly to look down. Fortunately, it didn''t hit people. "Are you all right, Mrs. Richie?" Still fluttering with fear, she replied, "I''m sorry." After that, she finally stopped. She put down the watering pot and leaned on the chair. When she raised her head, she smiled in resignation. What happened to her? There was a very quiet song on the phone, but it couldn''t make herpletely quiet down. Her heart was in a mess, mixed with inexplicable sour. In her mind, a man as powerful as Richie should have many ex-girlfriends, but some of them were not loved by him, and the others were engraved in his bones. She was nobody but a name in his household register. Yes, he seemed to be fond of her from time to time. Chapter 191 Unhappy Anniversary (3) Chapter 191 Unhappy Anniversary (3) At Sruthan Building a woman was sent to the CEO Office on the top floor by the special assistant Tim, which attracted a lot of attention. Those women in the Secretary Office began to guess the identity of the woman on the top floor of the building. Vivian was a mixed blood and appeared in many fashion magazines, so she didn''t want to be too ostentatious. At the moment, her dark brown sunsses only exposed her tall nose and delicate chin. She was overjoyed when she thought that she could see Richie soon. She wasn''t Richie''s ex-girlfriend. She was just a fanatic for him. She had followed him to the vi. When she was discovered, nothing bad happened, and she even bossed around like a hostess and did something that was impressive. When Tim pushed the door open and walked in, she finally realized that there was always a low pressure around her, which had made her very disappointed. The door of the office was closed. With his head lowered, Tim standing behind the woman reported, "She''s here." "Okay, you go first." Richie took a sip of water. He didn''t even move his eyes away from theputer. He raised an idle hand and waved it to Tim. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Before Tim could say anything, Vivian took off her sunsses and asked with a smile, "Is there anything else?" She had treated herself like a hostess. Tim sighed in his heart that the woman was shameless. Then he began to pity his boss. After shooting him a stare to pray for his favor and receiving no response, Tim smiled gentlemanly and said, "I wish you have a good day." After closing the door and leaving, there were only the two of them in the empty and cold office. The next second, Vivian rested her eyes on the man. His narrow waist and wide shoulders were well proportioned, but the line of his figure was perfect, with which Vivian could almost imagine everything. Being stared at by such eyes for a long time, Richie typed thest word on the keyboard, with his hands sped, and spoke in fluent English with her "Do youe here just to see me?" There was only confusion and disdain in the nted eyes he raised gently. Vivian raised her hand and made a gesture of silence, with a proper smile on her face. She really liked this shameless man. "Long time no see. I just wonder if you still remember me." In the end, that woman was driven away by only a few words of him, and even had no time to use pressure and seduce. Someone knocked on the office door again. Mary couldn''t help but observe the expression on that guy''s face when she was reporting the schedule to him in a serious way. She just wanted to know his attitude towards the woman who had just left. She couldn''t keep her eyes off the man. Then she heard the man blurted out in an indifferent voice, "Mary, if you have an eye disease, thepany can reimburse you for the surgical expenses." His expression was serious and it was not like he was joking, which made her feel a little scared. Mary hurriedly lowered her head and made an apology. She pulled a long face with her curly chestnut hair. "I''m sorry. I crossed the line," she apologized. "You go first and call me when it''s time," Richie pressed his eyebrows. He didn''t want to talk to her too much. Dinner started again. After Richie left the hospital, he joined the businesspetition dragging his newly discharged body. After Tim got the news, he chose several good shots from the marketing department to drink with him. At night, work was done; the dinner was finished. Tim sat in the driver''s seat, and Richie was in the back seat. He narrowed his eyes, not knowing what he was feeling. Tim looked at the man''s face through the rearview mirror and asked, "Where are we going now?" He could almost be sure that Richie was not drunk, but was in a trance. After hearing his question, Richie opened his eyes and smiled. "Go home, I''m looking for my wife." He smirked, which was very strange to him. His face was as tender as water, and his curved lips seemed to have the beautiful expectation of something. Then Tim fastened his seat belt, turned around to start the engine without saying anything and drove him back to the vi safe and sound. He bumped into Consu who was going downstairs to fetch something. The woman''s face soured at the sight of him The maids who hadn''t gone to sleep were the first to recover from the shock. Nancy rushing to Richie who looked like a drunk man, was shocked: "this is..." She opened and shut her mouth, unspeaking. Standing on the stairs, Consu could see the expression on his face clearly. Then she turned her head to look at the man on the sofa. Richie was wearing a white shirt with three buttons unbuttoned on it, and there was a big blush on his face. He bit his lips, which made his poker face look more attractive. Since his lips were so close to hers, Consu couldn''t hear clearly what he said. However, after he finished his words, people surrounding him all turned to look at her. Holding the creamy white stic cup in her hand, Consu was rendered speechless. Then she took care of the drunkard. A dash of gloom painted across her face as she thought of the words Tim had told her before he left. "Consu, Can you stop for a while and don''t make him unhappy every day? If you continue to act like this, Richie will be upset." He had been engaged in his work during the day and had to go home in the evening tofort this unsettled woman. No one could stand it. In a daze for a moment, Consu lowered her head and felt the zing gaze overhead. After a while, she finally raised her head and looked away. The unwillingness on her face were all gone. "I''m sorry to have troubled you. I won''t do that again." When she opened her mouth, Tim could clearly feel her apology. It was not like that she just said it casually. Tim didn''t know how to respond to Consu''s words. If she had a stronger sense of confidence, he would have said what he had prepared for a long time. She regretted that she had offended Richie. But her humble performance embarrassed Tim. "¡­¡­ What can I do to help you? " He raised his eyebrows and looked at this disobedient woman, with a touch of pain in thought in his eyes. Consu paused for a while, and then she remembered the mug in her hand. "I''ll make a cup of tea for you. Take your time." When she was about to go to the kitchen and make tea, the man, who looked morose, refused bluntly, "Consu, please take good care of Richie. He is not easy to be irritated by you." Chapter 192 Fever Illness (1） Chapter 192 Fever Illness (1£© As a pregnant woman, Consu wasn''t able to take care of this tall and strong man. With the help of the housemaids, she slowly moved the man onto a king sized bed and then used a wet towel to dry his body. She touched his warm skin inch by inch. The touch between her fingertips made her feel like being irritated by a slight current. At this moment, Richie was a real drunkard, but he also had unusual defensive ability. When she took the towel to him, he grabbed her hand directly. It was so fast that Consu couldn''t help but let out a muffled groan. Before she could lift her hand and remove his fingers, he had already raised his eyelids and said, "Oh, it''s you!" The man''s voice was very different from that of before. He sounded like a simple, good boy, which made Consu feel maternal love and free to do whatever she wanted to do. Although they were in a cold war, she wanted to deny that she didn''t care about him at all. Then, after the cleaning, she helped him change a set of clean clothes, and threw the equipment with a strong smell of alcohol away. "In fact, I also owed you in the previous life, so I need to pay you back now." After taking care of the matter, Consu was exhausted. When she saw the rxed look on the man''s face, she couldn''t help but chuckle. They should have been enemies in the previous life, and they even made some promises to each other, and then neither of thempleted. Therefore, they were destined to be entangled and tormented each other in their lives. The night deepened. After a quick shower, Consu yanked the covers and jumped into bed. Looking at the man''s deadpan face, she sighed inwardly. She had read from a book that "If you are with the one you love, you can sleep with all your guard down". No matter when he was drunk or when he was sober, he always slept with her soundly most of the time. But she didn''t think it was because of love. But just now, when they were downstairs, the man called her name directly and repeatedlyined that except for her, no one else should touch him. Was he crazy? Her mind was in a mess. The next morning, when she woke up, he wasn''t at her side. Then she was surprised to find that the man had covered his forehead and walked into the bathroom. He seemed to be tying his tie. Consuy back in the bed again. When the man walked out of the bathroom, he didn''t greet her as if what had happened yesterday was only an illusion. His clothes that was cleaned out yesterday had also been put away, which gave him aplete disguise. If Consu hadn''t remembered how hard she had been working the day before, she would have thought that she had been in a fantastic dream. However, the way he treated her was really annoying. She really wanted to see through his face which was always calm without any emotions. Halfway through his journey, the head of the hangover didn''t fully cooperate with him after all. After acting in an indifferent way, he grabbed the doorknob and felt a little wobbling. After a long while, he didn''t open the door to leave the room. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Consu covered herself with the quilt, her big eyes widening in shock. But he didn''t dare to do anything now that Consu was awake. It was until Richie couldn''t bear it any more that he turned his head and showed weakness. He raised his nted eyes which were full of brutal atmosphere and looked at the woman who had a meek head. He gritted his teeth and said, e and help me." The cold sweat began to break out on his forehead. He felt his head heavy and he didn''t want to conceal it anymore. Hearing his weak voice, the woman on the big bed was only stunned for a few seconds. Then she jumped up from the bed like an agile fish. It was the first time that she had seen a strong man like Richie showing weakness. She fell into silence at the beginning, butter she became worried. She slowly helped the tall man to sit on the side, and then quickly opened the door to call someone. She came back very fast, as if she was afraid of him waiting for a long time. But when she returned to the master bedroom, she didn''t pay much attention to the man. Instead, she went directly to the bathroom and began to wet the towel. When she helped Richie sit up, she identally touched his clothes and felt the temperature. Consu could tell that Richie had a fever and the temperature must be very high. When she walked out of the bathroom with a wet towel in her hand, she saw Richie typing some messages on his phone. His long eyshes blocked his watery eyes. She could only see him blush unnaturally. It was true that he was a big fan of work. Even now, he was still thinking about his business. She shook her head and was disappointed at the man. She turned back, wrung the towel to a point that it was almost dry. Then she walked towards the man. "No, I can do it myself." Richie''s tone were very different from what he had said, which was like the winter snow melted like the warm sun in the winter, full of charm. Consu didn''t force him. Handing him the towel, she thought to herself, ''It''s toote to be unreasonable. I''ve cleaned his body yesterday.'' By the time she realized how shameless her thoughts were, Richie was already out of breath. He gently wiped himself, but it didn''t help at all. He knew his situation was terrible now. But he was unwilling topromise any more. The figure of that woman could be seen in the luminous eyes of Richie. The expression on his face was iparably indifferent and merciless. The private doctor of the Ye n came quickly, as if he was on standby 24 hours a day. After measuring the temperature, the doctor gave a wry smile. Without a word, he took some medicine from his medical kit, got prepared for infusion. Richie cooperated with him all the time. He watched the doctor take a needle and inject it into his blood. Then the liquid flew slowly from the infusion tube into his blood. Consu supported her head with one hand and watched as the doctor began to wipe his sweat on his forehead and get ready to go out. A few secondster, she stood up from her seat and started to follow the doctor. "Doctor, how is he now?" "Mrs. Richie, don''t worry. Mr. Richie is all right. His physical quality is very good. Now his temperature is a little high." The doctor smiled and shook his hand, telling that everything was fine, but Consu wasn''t as optimistic as he was. She just felt a little restless. She had seen how weak he looked just now, and she wished she was the one who was on the verge of copsing. Only when she faced with his solemn face again, could she be a little more sober. Chapter 193 Fever Illness (2) Chapter 193 Fever Illness (2) The sudden high fever put them in a more awkward situation. Consu couldn''t just leave him alone and ignore him. She could only serve tea and water to that man with trivial matters from time to time. A pregnant woman was almost the same as a servant hired in a vi, except that she didn''t do any physical work. After several big bottles of liquid were directly infused, Richie''s face finally got rosy. He had been doing his job from time to time. Even a ss of water would be divided into several groups, because he had to make a few phone calls. Perhaps he was a little tired, Richie said, "Fetch theptop in the study for me." There were only the two of them in the room. Consu rolled her eyes at him as if she wanted to express her dissatisfaction with him. But when the man raised his beautiful but cold eyes, she closed her mouth and made apromise. It was undeniable that she had always been afraid of Richie. Perhaps no matter how the present change or past was changed, this feeling would not change much. It seemed that they were not getting along well, but there were no gaps between them at the beginning. Richie even asked her to do some things, which would be regarded as a decision to dispel all contradictions. Consu bit her lower lip, not knowing whether to cry or tough. This was really a very lovely way. When she took the things to the man, she once again realized that he was a workaholic. She leaned her head on her hand and peeled an orange, enjoying it leisurely. He could not neglect the constant small movements of the woman. He just put down theptop in his hand and looked up at the woman who was eating happily. He said in a low voice, "Do you still have me in your eyes?" However, his eyes were not as simple and innocent as he said. Three secondster, when she looked into his eyes, she couldn''t stand the temptation that the man was throwing at her anymore, so she lowered her head and continued to eat the oranges. "The doctor said that you need to have a good rest to calm down. You are neither jealous nor angry." After chewing the oranges, Consu wiped the juice off her lips. The way she squinted was like a smart rabbit. It had no ability of substantial damage and could only y with some small and intelligent rabbits. Suddenly, the idea of flirting with the woman came to his mind. He put on a smile and said, "I want to go to the bathroom." Under the perplexed gaze of the woman, he exined casually, "I''m weak now, and my hands are still on infusion. I need a person to apany me." The man''s words were like opening the door of Consu''£ómemory. She was no longer able to swallow the oranges anymore. Looking up at the man in front of her, she asked in a trembling voice, "did you mean to make me suffer from indigestion?" With her eyes wide open, no one cared about her mood. Finally, she could only stand up helplessly and say, "I''ll call the caregiver for you." She didn''t want to look back at the past, and she didn''t want to face Richie like that again. At least, she didn''t want to think about it in the short time. As soon as she got out of the chair, the man behind her began to talk with her in a graceful voice, "what the hell do you think you are? Are you made of pornographic materials? Why do you have a dirty mind?" The disdain and sarcasm in his words made the girl realize how reckless she was. She red at the man and retorted, "I don''t think you are a..." However, her words were blocked by a strange nasal sound, "Hmm?" He sped up his speech a little. By instinct, Consu felt the danger. All of a sudden, she changed into a bright smile and said, "Let me do it. It''s not a big deal." "Don''t you think I''m making you indigestion?" "I''ve indeed gained a lot of weight recently. It''s normal for me to eat less what I shouldn''t eat." The man snorted disdainfully at her words, which infuriated Consu. She turned around and shoved the man into the toilet. She realized that she had thought too much. Her task was to help Richie go to the bathroom, and get an infusion bag for him. Everything was handled by Richie himself. The rtionship between them didn''t get along well with each other too much. After he had taken advantage of Consu, he raised his head again, looking morose and rigid. His face should have been scaring. Consu felt deeply hurt. However, when she went downstairs to get something, the other people always looked at her in a way that she was unable to bear their gaze, yet with an eager look in their eyes. She almost yelled at them. "We didn''t do anything out of line." But it turned out that she had to be speaking less and doing more. When she went downstairs for breakfast, she said to Miranda "In fact, it''s not what you think. We..." "Mrs. Richie, please don''t exin. I understand." Miranda smiled shyly and lively, even her ears turning red. After a short pause, Consu said in a low voice, "you don''t know that at all." All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. "Mrs. Richie, what did you say?" Immersed in her own fantasy, Miranda didn''t hear her clearly, so she asked directly. "I''m praising you for your good makeup today." Hearing that, Mirandaughed in a flirtatious way. Then the woman who had nned to inquire about the matter left, twisting her waist. As the second group of servant approached her, Consu quickly ran upstairs. Although she would have to face a handsome cold face, it was better than being surrounded by a group of gossips. And she was his lordship. She liked to gossip, but refused to blend in. It could be said as contradictory and selfish. She opened a philosophy book of French. After reading it for a long time, she finally put it back to its original ce. Then she took out a few Chinese books in the study. When she saw the picture of a beautiful but exotic woman on the book, it suddenly urred to her that the woman who was talked to by Miranda yesterday. Although she didn''t show up and she was unusually generous and sensible before, she really wanted to know when she sat in front of Richie. What happened between them. There was no reason that that woman would leave without a reason. They must have met. The other problems would depend on her trick ability. She closed her book naturally and smiled at the man not far away from her. She grinned and said, "I heard that Vivian is one of your friends. It is said that she woulde here as a guest. Where is she?" The test was done directly without any brain embellishment. Richie raised his eyebrows and looked at his wife. His face was not softened. "Do you want me to keep my mistress in my love house or do you want me to end it as quickly as possible?" Chapter 194 Fever Illness (3) Chapter 194 Fever Illness (3) Her face contorted in pain. She wished that he could pass out now. Perhaps it was because the expression on her face was too obvious that Richie suddenly raised the corner of his lips and asked gently, "What kind of good fate have you arranged for me in the bottom of your heart?" He thought, ''are you thinking of me as a ghost again?'' There was only a little of liquid left in the infusion bottle. She turned her head to look at the man. "I''ll ask the nurse to change the infusion bottle for you," she said. She ignored all the shouts from behind and walked out attentively. But she could feel that the man''s dark eyes followed her all the way. ording to her understanding of the man for more than a few days, the more amiable he was, or the more gentle and polite he was, it was a sign of some perversion. The ominous premonition came to her mind. She really didn''t have the courage to rush up and have a stroke of bad luck. After walking out of the master bedroom and asking the nurse to apany her, she finally felt a sense of security. When Richie was changing the infusion bottle, he was lying on the sofa, eyes closed. Hisputer, which had been working at high speed, was also turned off. Now he was rxed. Consu raised her eyes to observe his face. Richie''s skin was born with white color, but now it was red because of a high fever. It was undeniable that his white skin made him look more attractive. His white shirt was wrinkled. On his ck trousers, there was a hand with distinct and pale bones and a silver needle. His quiet and indifferent expression made her feel enchanting. He was really charming, with smile in his eyes but still with a long face. When Consu was thinking about the man, the man''s eyes had already been dimmed. He licked the corner of his mouth and asked, "are you satisfied with what you see now?" For a moment her thoughts were easily interrupted. Her face blushed scarlet with embarrassment. Then she realized that the nurse was gone. She was attracted by this man with hearts of brutes. She even didn''t know when the nurse had left. "I''m pretty satisfied with you. You have long legs and handsome face." Consu raised her eyes cooperatively, nced at him back and forth, and smiled with no implication as if she had changed into another person. Richie raised his eyebrows and wanted to take a closer look at this shameless woman, but she had stepped back unconsciously. She reached for the doorknob and said, I won''t be here and disturb your rest." Then she pretended like nothing had happened and ran away when Richie stared at her. Her mood didn''t get better and even worse after she went downstairs. She knew that man didn''t want to talk much about his private affairs with her. All the questions he asked back or guesses he let her guess were intended to cover up his true thoughts. That man had hidden his emotions too deep. She racked her brains to find out what his was his real meaning. Consu said anxiously, biting her lips. The color drained from her cheeks, making her feel uneasy. He still had a high fever. He decided to put on his clothes and leave. Holding a te of fruit, Consu watched him push the door open and then leave. The servant next to her tipped her a wink, but she just ignored it and took a bite of the grapes. Then she lowered her head to hide the sadness in her eyes. He didn''t want to stay any longer. She had been trying to retain him, but the results were almost the same. If she urged him to stay, she would have been just trying to make herself more embarrassed. She ignored the tiredness in Miranda''s eyes, got up and went upstairs to the study, continuing to read the book she hadn''t finished yesterday. She didn''t like philosophical books. Instead, she liked reading books with heavy feeling, such as ghosts and unpredictable things. She thought that it was best to have a strange and pure mind. That was why she always thought too much about the type of books she liked. The books always made her a little bored. Life was boring. Since her husband asked her to stay at home, shepromised. She had no other choice. From time to time, Mrs. Ye would apany her, take her out to have afternoon tea, or attend some upper ss parties. Consu was not a woman like Cindere. She could understand the customs in the circle. It was common for her to learn topare to others and to show off. Introducing her to those people was good for her but not harmful. Just after lunch time, the well maintained woman rushed over. She wore a luxurious cheongsam with light blue and white background, outlining her beautiful figure. Since Wendy was born in a wealthy family, she had been well educated in literature. As a result, no one would look down upon her or her temperament. "Mom." As soon as Consu saw the woman, she stood up to greet her. A vicious smile appeared on her face. The depression she had just now seemed to be taken away by the breeze, without any trace. "Pregnant woman should go out for a walk more often. It''s not good for you and the child in your belly to stay at home all the time." As soon as Wendy spoke, she was immediately teaching Consu. Her thin eyebrows and the corners of her mouth curved up. Without her usual temperament, she was just an easygoing person. This was what she said every time she thought about asking Consu to go out. Raising her eyebrows, Consu merely nodded with a smile. She was being honest and honest. This time, Wendy took her to the vice mayor''s house. She drank tea with a group of well-dressed women, and smiled with them as if she was a mascot. The three women sat down together, inevitably talking about some gossip, discussing about thetest products. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Lowering her head, Consu didn''t respond at once. She kept silent, as if she wanted to be out of the entertainment circle. "Mrs. Mu, your daughter Adriana seems to have found a good husband. Her wedding was so enviable." The woman sitting on the host seat suddenly mentioned a familiar name. Biting her lower lip, Consu didn''t expect that she would be able to meet Adriana''s mother here. But she didn''t think too much. There weren''t so many people whosest name was Mu in L City. And she could guess a bit from this thought. She lifted her eyes slightly to look at the woman who was stared at by everyone. She was dressed in a very mboyant, bright red, like the dull summer of the burning sky. The woman was holding a cup of sweet tea, and it seemed that she did not expect to be mentioned about this topic. Her almond eyes were slightly open, and the superfluous expression on her face was restrained. She slowly turned her eyes, trying to change the topic. "What you said is all up to Adriana." After a pause, she turned to look at Consu and asked with a red grin, "I''m looking forward to your son''s wedding. But can you tell me a date first?" She couldn''t help but nce at Consu''s t belly for a few seconds, fearing that she would feel ufortable if she looked at her this way. Consu was still thinking that the look between the women''s eyebrows was somewhat simr to Adriana. Chapter 195 A Shameless Problem (1) Chapter 195 A Shameless Problem (1) The question popped up out of nowhere and interrupted the silence between Consu and Wendy. The other women beside didn''t want to back up Mrs. Mu anymore, so they turned their topics to their interest. Consu swallowed hard and sighed with resignation. The topic of their conversation had been changed so much that she wanted to rush out of the house right now. Her eyes betrayed her thoughts. The vice mayor''s wife raised her hand, and a servant closed the door and left. "That''s right. ording to the style of the Ye n, it must be a good wedding." "Mrs. Ye, is this wedding in progress?" Wendy squinted. She didn''t know anything about the wedding. Even when the two people got married, they just knew itter. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but be influenced by the other people beside them. She looked at the silent daughter-inw next to them, as if she also wanted to know the answer. Consu put down her ss and decided not to be impolite to them. She was under a lot of pressure as Wendy had changed her side. As for wedding, she didn''t know it at all. With the cold look of Richie, how could he hold a wedding for her in a big way? Of course, she could only criticize him in her heart. If she had to be honest, she would not dare to do so. Consu smiled and bowed her head shyly. She buried her face in the shadow and said, "I''m not in a rush. It''s not a good idea to get pregnant and wear a wedding dress." Hence, the eyes of all people were fixed on her belly. It was true that her belly was too big to wear wedding dress carefully. Nobody wanted to have any regret on her first wedding. "I heard that there is a new French restaurant in the downtown of L City." Someone shifted the topic to bring the other two people out of the noisy crowd. Consu heaved a sigh of relief. Then she turned to the other side of her and the back of her hand on the chair was patted by the woman beside her. With a smile, she replied, "I''m fine." She looked at Mrs. Mu for a few more times and then said nothing. On the way home, as soon as she got in the car, Wendy asked her the same question. "When are you going to prepare for your wedding? Didn''t Richie tell you anything? " Looking at the grim expression on the woman''s face, Consu shook her head in bewilderment. As the woman turned around, Consu said in a low voice, "It''s up to him." She could only listen to him. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. A touch of tenderness appeared in Wendy''s eyes. She touched Consu''s long light hair and sighed, "What a good girl!" Consu smiled back at her without saying anything. Although it was at night, Richie came back with full of the smell of alcohol, no one to apany him. He had driven the car back himself. When Consu sat on the sofa, taking a nce at the drunken man, she was taken aback. He really didn''t take himself seriously, so she couldn''t force him to treat her well. There was a slight frown on Consu''s face as she watched the man walk up the stairs. He waved away Miranda the servant who was about to help him upstairs, and said with a frown, "You can help me when I''m getting disabled." Since his tone was as strong as ever, Consu couldn''t help but follow him up the stairs and keep the safest distance of one meter. When he was about to reach the bedroom, the man suddenly turned his head and pointed his toes at her. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Shouldn''t youe over and perform your duty as a wife?" There was no light in his eyes, which made her feel like walking on a dark desert with no end and giving up all hope. Consu was ready to retreat at any time when he spoke. Subconsciously, she took a step back. When she heard this question, she immediately stopped. Her lips curved, revealing a small dimple on the corner of her mouth, which shined brightly. "What kind of obligation do you want me to perform now?" He didn''t fulfill his duty as a husband. She really didn''t know where his face came from, so that he could scold her so openly. How could he treat her like this? At the moment, Richie was in the state of half drunk and half awake. He really wanted to pretend to be drunk. He wanted to teach the woman well. Then he gently lifted the corners of his mouth and vividly presented the whole face line. He quickly took a few steps forward and pulled the woman into his arms. As soon as he lowered his head, he kissed on the woman''s rosy lips before she could react. When the tip of his tongue broke through the grip on her lips, it ran into the teeth. He opened his ck eyes, smiled and reminded her, "You are my wife." Her eyshes fluttered and ran down the man''s smooth skin, making him a little itchy. The mysterious smile on his face widened. They were not real couple. It was nothing more than a marriage certificate. But it seemed to only confine her. Consu didn''t struggle against him but said indifferently, "You''re drunk." Perhaps the man hadn''t expected such a reaction from her, so he had to retort, "I''m very sober now." After getting drunk, he could not even walk steadily. How could he be able to control his body as well as now. "Okay," She sighed, as if she was speaking other things, but she didn''t say anything. The smell of alcohol and nicotine rushed into her nose. It was a butterfly effect, which made her frown. "You really like torturing me," Consu sighed with emotion. "Don''t talk nonsense. You are not cute at all." With a harsh tone, he pinched the woman''s cheek mercilessly. Biting her lower lip, Consu red at him. She feltfortable as long as the pleasant smell of cigarettes and wine was gone. The moonlight spread through the floor to ceiling window on the two people who were hugging each other. A breeze blew, blowing away their scent. "Speak it out when I''m in a good mood." "You will tell me the answer?" "Up to your question if it is reasonable." As she raised her head, she made it right into the man''s chin. Feeling a little frightened, she lowered her head quickly and asked in a sullen voice, "So? How did you think it is reasonable or not?" She couldn''t believe that this man would be so kind that he would answer every question she asked. "It all depends on my mood, of course." Richie exined with a smile, his eyes sparkling. Consu bumped into the man''s face carelessly. She felt like her soul was going to be sucked away by the man. Then, the smile on the man''s face changed its meaning. With his eyes slightly raising, his lips curved into a yful smile. He intimately lowered his head and rubbed her nose with the tip of his nose. "Is this face so attractive to you?" What a shameless question. Chapter 196 A Shameless Problem (2) Chapter 196 A Shameless Problem (2) "Shame on you!" Suddenly, Consu mustered up courage and took a step backwards, half way out of the man''s grip. However, she always felt that there was still that man''s scent on her nose and face, which made her face rise up a rosy glow for a long time. Richie stood straight and watched her step back. It seemed that he was waiting for her to say something. But that woman had always been a snail. She couldn''t speak directly without forcing her to, and would rather keep those words in her heart. Unfortunately, he hated the feeling of guessing other''s thoughts the most. "You have never put your identity in the right position. What is it shameful to do between husband and wife? " He pulled his tie and looked up with a charming smile. He seemed to try to seduce Consu sincerely and he had seeded. To resist the temptation of his handsome face and the overbearing aura, Consu turned her head to one side and snapped, "You don''t have to give me petty action!" As soon as she finished speaking, she raised her hand to touch the tip of her swollen nose in case she would lose face in front of this person. Hearing that, Richie smiled helplessly. His fair skinned, slender and beautiful hands began to unbutton his shirt. He didn''t mind at all. Now, he was still in the long corridor, taking off his clothes slowly, as if it were his personal exhibition hall and he was extremely rxed. Even if she was influenced by what she constantly saw and heard. She couldn''t learn his cheekiness in a short time. Looking at the stunning and vulgar man, she could only raise her head and have a negotiation with that poker face. "Can you stop what you are doing now? You can take off your clothes in the bedroomter." "Well, it''s up to you." The man was somehow obedient and stopped thest button, his eyes filled with love. She was at a loss for words at the sight of his handsome face. She bit her lips to calm herself down and stared straight at the man. Actually, Richie was a female killer, because he looked very attractive, elegant and noble. "Actually, I have a question that I want to ask you. You can answer it or escape from it." She paused for a while and continued, ignoring the man''s naked scenery, "When are you going to let me out of the background and be epted?" When could she have a wedding? It didn''t need to be too grand, and it only needed to invite some rtives and friends. A low-key but not luxurious. But sometimes she knew very well that this man would not give her a chance to behave like this. She stopped thinking and looked up at the man who changed his mood at that moment. She wanted to smile, but she couldn''t force herself to. "Have you forgotten the exposure on the Inte before? Isn''t that the best way to be out of the background?" There was a strong sense of irony in the end of his words. The woman''s pale face could be seen in his dark eyes. He smiled and continued, "maybe it just makes you the most eye-catching one." His eyes swept over the person in front of him undisguisedly. Then he walked into the master bedroom with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. A light mming sound of the door was heard. Pursing her lips, Consu tried to rush out of the cage on impulse. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. However, she was stopped at the door, "Mrs. Richie, it''ste now. Where are you going?" The two men, both in ck suits, had been strangely standing in front of her. Seeing them, Consu smiled bitterly and walked backwards. She almost forgot that she was no longer free. She was already a cage beast, what she could do was to lick her wounds, panting. Ignoring the two men. She turned around and rushed up to the second floor, almost running. Her big belly was the only resistance, which made her worried and angry. The door was mmed shut and the sound reverberated in the room. Just as Richie walked out of the bathroom, he happened to catch a glimpse of the woman standing by the door. Her chest heaved rapidly because of the intense movement. He looked around the bedroom and walked up and down with his underwear. She was totally ignored. His ck short hair was gently touched on his smooth forehead, and the bright water dyed it cker, as if he had been dipped in a secret drug. After calming herself down, she heaved a sigh of relief. She wanted to walk up to him and confront him in a loud voice. But before she could get close, the man had turned around with a white bath towel and settled his eyes on her belly. His voice was cold, and prated through her bones, extinguishing her heat, leaving only her grey body. "Consu, can you afford the consequences of premature birth?" If anything happened to the baby, she didn''t know whether the Ye n would trouble her, or could she get through her own? It had been only six months, but the child had been put in danger because of her asional mood swings. "Sorry, I was too impulsive." Pursing her lips, she raised her head and gave him a bright smile. Before she got pregnant, she always had a good temper, at least not bad in personality. The man touched his chin, and when he saw the woman''s sincere apology, but unrepentant looks, an evil fire suddenly rose in the bottom of his heart. The humbler she behaved, the angrier he was. "Come and dry my hair," said Richie He covered her head with the towel, a satisfied smile forming on his face. He sat down, waiting for the woman to help him dry his hair. After closing his eyes and pretending to sleep for a long time, he said impatiently without hearing any footsteps, "you should know that I have never been so patient." Consu looked at him and then put the towel back on the shelf beside her and stretched out her hand, yawning. Defiant as she was, she said, "I''m tired." Under the scorching eyes of the man, she lifted her eyes lightly and smiled as if she was not familiar with him. "In order not to let me get too excited, how about we sleep in separate bedrooms?" After saying that, she pushed the door open and left. She dared not stay in front of that man for fear that he would treat her differently. It was because that man''s eyes were a bit terrible. He seemed to be eager to eat her alive. The ferocious yet strange dark color made her dare not to look deep into it. "Bang!" After entering the room next to the master bedroom, she locked the door quickly. Even though she knew that the man had the spare key to all the rooms in the vi, she still didn''t want to let him go. But such a move could still make her feel a little safe. She shook the door key in her hand and smiled bitterly. When she took a step inside, she was startled by the man who jumped in through the window. Chapter 197 A Weird Call (1) Chapter 197 A Weird Call (1) The dark silver light made him look gentle, but it couldn''t soften the gloom around him. Thus, Consu swallowed saliva, at a loss. Was it toote for her to escape now? Richie raised his hand and showed her the club he broke into two pieces. He threatened the woman with his deep voice. His face darkened as if a storm hade. "If you have the ability to escape, you''d better go to a safe ce, and I will definitely not find the ce, otherwise your legs won''t have much good luck to apany you to walk anymore." ''For some people, they just can''t be connived, or they will be able to climb up your head one day to be domineering.'' It was obvious that Consu was regarded by him as such a person. "It''s not fair to me." Said Consu, giving no impression of weakness. The hands on her sides were quietly pinched. The round and smooth nails that were trimmed slowly prated into the soft palm of her hands, but she did not feel any pain. The only thing she knew was that she wouldn''t be soft to the man in front of her. She just looked up at him, not giving the impression of weakness. "So, it''s unfair to let you dry my hair? What a mean woman." Richie purposely contorted her expression, shook his head and walked towards the woman, as if he could do nothing about it. It was a pity that Consu, having seen his means, no longer believed that this man was pure in appearance but dark in nature. When he was about to approach her, she raised up her hands to open the door. But the next second, the door was pushed back and shut tightly again. The man put one of his hands above her head, bent down and looked right into her eyes. When he was smiling, his dignity and charm were intertwined, which made her look at him in confusion. Until he spoke, she realized that he was a demon in the coat of an angel. "Tell me what kind of punishment you want. As a democratic person, I will give you the right to choose." All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. The man''s fingers were moving on her lips, up and down lightly, making her feel like thousands of ants were biting on the softest skin. It just itched her to her deep heart. "Richie, you are just a bastard. You are arrogant, and you always want to control everything of others." Looking at Richie''s handsome face, Consu said through gritted teeth. Then she saw the man who was still gentle andughed deliberately to make her blood expand a second ago. His face changed abruptly, which was exactly the same as the character in the Peking Opera. So she almost forgot her situation and wanted to p her hands. "You heartless woman. Tell me, what have I wronged you?" It was just a wedding. No matter when it was held, it didn''t matter much. Besides, it was impossible for a fragile woman to like wearing a wedding dress and taking pictures with a big belly. However, the views between men and women were not the same. What men think was a small matter might be a particrly important thing for women. "I thought you would understand." A bitter smile formed on Consu''s face. Her eyes dimmed as she looked at the man in front of her. She had been hoping to be alone until desperation. She would deny herself even if no one said anything, which had made herck of the sense of security. "It''s not easy to find a bosom friend in this world. Love is made from between lovers. You may not fall in love with each other if you do, but you may not fall in love with each other if you don''t do." Consu pursed her lips, pondering over the man''s high sounding excuse. As he lowered his head and prepared to kiss her, she decided to keep silent. She didn''t resist. Richie took a deep breath in the bottom of his heart, and bore not to give this unromantic woman a good beating. Without saying anything, he wiped the corners of his mouth and took a step back spontaneously. "You''d better keep that attitude. Don''te to beg me." He smiled evilly. His short ck hair, which was not too soft, was now wet and obedient, without any other tricks. The dark eyes of the man seemed to be darker, as if a strong attractive whirlpool. Although there was an abyss in it, they would be smashed to pieces as soon as they entered, but there were still people coming one after another. Biting her lower lip, Consu silently watched the man go back to his bedroom. Her rapid heartbeat was like a big knife cutting through her heart. She was baffled. After he left, she couldn''t help but fall on the bed of her room. She was so scared that her legs went limp. Her mind was always like a mess, which could make her mind messy enough to y aplicated piece of music. Every room in the vi was specially cleaned, and the sheets and covers were changed every day in case of need. At this moment, lying on the bed, Consu could still smell the sunlight. She looked at the ceiling with her eyes wide open. The first thing she saw was the luxurious and high- profile crystal chandelier, which was so bright that it stung her eyes. At this time, her phone suddenly rang. She frowned and groped for the phone. She answered the phone directly without checking the caller. She didn''t make a sound. As she waited for the person on the other end to tell her why to call her, the only sound she could hear in the mobile phone was the clear breath. Gradually, it increased the volume of the breathing and a piercing scream came. "You will have a bad death." Consu tossed her phone on the bed instinctively. The room was bright with the ring light on. A huge ghost face was shing across the screen of the mobile phone. To put it simply, that was too miserable to be true. The scarlet eye pits were split, and the turbid liquid was mixed with blood color. There was no intact skin on the face, and the flesh and skin turned outward. Consu cast a nce at the horrible face. She was so scared that she almost threw up. She picked up the pillow and threw it to the phone. She shrunk, but did not dare to stand up and turn off her cell phone. Faint cries came out of it. Some of them were even unclear but were cursed words. Holding the quilt in her arms, Consuy on the bed and didn''t dare move her body. She was afraid that there might be any leaks in the quilt, so she didn''t get out of the bed to turn her body. She was afraid of such strange things, even though she knew it was man-made. Chapter 198 A Weird Call (2) Chapter 198 A Weird Call (2) She felt too ashamed to go to her bedroom and slept on the same bed with that man as they had a fight just now. And she didn''t want to turn off the wallmp. She opened her eyes wide and could only sigh faintly. She was bing more and more coward. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Right then, the phone was hung up. The annoying voice disappeared. She got out of bed and poured herself a ss of water. When she passed the corridor, her eyes inevitably stayed on the door of the master bedroom for a few seconds. Then she forced herself to walk away under the bright light without any attachment. She looked calm, but she felt restless in her heart. She didn''t sleep well, just like riding a restless ship. She always changed the direction when she was about to ashore. She herself even gave up the treatment. And the dream never came to an end. Consu opened her eyes, hiding thest trace of fear in her heart. She picked up the pillow used to block her vision the day before, held the mobile phone and dared not press the button yet. She stared at her mobile phone awkwardly for a few minutes, and then her heart almost jumped out of her chest when the phone suddenly lit up. She didn''t realize that she was wrong until her phone was thrown into the bed and the battery on her phone was powered off. Even though she knew it was her fault, she still couldn''t muster up courage to ask herself to reassemble the phone and start it again. No matter who it was, she was not in the mood to deal with it at the moment. She took a deep breath and walked out of the room. Just at this time, she ran into the man who opened the door. She looked at that man in a suit and did not show any expression on his face. It was the nature of a boss to pay employees sry, and this was not like making trouble at some time. Raising her lips, Consu wanted to say hello to the man, or say hello to him with a smirk on her face. But when the man walked past her with a sullen face, she decided to ignore him. They were quite suitable for going their own ways. The light lingered on his dark suit, but in the end it only illuminated one side of the color, and the heat emitted into the coat atst. And she was just enjoying the warmth in silence. The atmosphere at the table was quite embarrassing. The man, who was determined to leave after breakfast, put down the newspaper, looked down at his watch, and then left the table elegantly. When the man touched the handle of the door, the woman''s voice sounded neither too high nor low, soft and pleasant, and her tone was simple and sincere. "Can I go out for a walk? If I continue to stay here, I will be ill." Richie raised his hand and loosened his tie that had just been tied up. He looked back at the woman who was restless and afraid of being rejected, and said coldly, "After pregnancy, if the mother suffers from mental illness, the child''s gic probability will not be high." The woman who had been thinking about fighting for a long time was deeply hurt by his words. How could he be so rude to her? "I..." "I know how things go between mom and you." Suddenly, he turned around, and his nted eyes kept her from smiling, as if he had seen through her. The more she thought about it, the more frustrated she became. She felt like she had no privacy in front of this man. He seemed to be able to know the mind of this person through a tiny move of her, not to mention that for her who was monitor at any time, it was easy to guess what was in her mind. "But if you cane back before seven o''clock every day, I can think about it," he added. "No problem." Consu was shocked by his words. In order to prove her determination, she nodded repeatedly. Richie still stood at the door, tall and straight, like an unsheathed sword, hiding his own murderous spirit. Consu felt that she couldn''t figure out the man any more. He hadn''t put pressure on her yet, but he was so cooperative. So did he just want to frighten her by saying that at the beginning? Before this thought reached deep in her mind, it was ruthlessly strangled by her. The man''s cold eyes were so sincere that Cassandra believed that he didn''t just want to frighten her. Perhaps it was because of the series of events that had happened recently. She didn''t even dare to tell that man about the weird phone call she had receivedst night, but now she finally had the courage to make it, but that man suddenly left. She kept all her words to herself and could only look up at him leaving, then eat alone the tasteless breakfast. If life was a cheap dark color dress, then her former lively and colorful color was washed by water, but now, she had no way back, no color could rece. "Mrs. Richie, please try this." Miranda became very enthusiastic all of a sudden, with a various styles of fruit in her hand, and she was constantly ying up to her. When she was chewing the orange, she surveyed Miranda from head to toe, but didn''t find anything unusual. It was also unusual for Nancy to stand in front of her to block her from watching TV. She asked, "Mrs. Richie, should I cook for Mr. Richie this evening?" After chewing the orange, Consu grinned foolishly recently and then she obviously felt that the temperature was dropping. Nancy watched her for a while and nodded. "Mrs. Richie let Mr. Richie hire a few body teachers for you tomorrow." Nancy said these words but not questions. She told Consu calmly that she needed to face a shape teacher to instruct how to do things. As the young mistress of the Ye n, when she went out, she should act like a bully, not a grass being bullied. Consu nodded and asked, "Nancy, why do you always block my TV?" She didn''t block it by ident, but every movement had a sense of intention, which made Consu feel uneasy from the bottom of her heart. She stood up and looked at the TV from the woman''s back. Then she saw Richie''s face covered with smiles. He just frowned slightly under the strong shlight, indicating that he couldn''t ept it. However, since he didn''t stop his moves, Consu felt a sharp pain in her heart. However, his small moves made Consu sufferpletely and sink down slowly, as if she had caught something terrible. The more control she had, the more desire she had. The more indulgent she was, the more wild she was and she couldn''t give up. Chapter 199 A Weird Call (3) Chapter 199 A Weird Call (3) All the journalists were worldly wise and good at engaging in what the audience liked to see. The man was standing in front of the camera to block the shlight, so the woman he was protecting looked more lovable and considerate. Nancy''s face changed. She stood up and said to Consu, "The ordered seafood ising. I''ll help them with the delivery." When she ran away with a straight face, the remote control in Miranda''s hand shivered when she saw that. Then it jumped on the sofa. She lowered her head and looked into Consu''s eyes. In a calm voice, she said, "I forgot to water the flowers today. Mrs. Richie, I''m leaving now." They were afraid that Consu would misunderstand him. They had been having a fighttely, and the atmosphere between them was bing more and more odd. If there was a fuse, they would be destroyed by it. Consu turned her head to stare at the TV, her mouth twitching. She was still watching the news on TV. A smart woman should know clearly when she could lose her temper and when she should take one thing seriously. Even if she saw that man performed a love scene with another woman in front of her, she had to be calm and take safety measures. Just because of a variety of events, the Xia n was getting better and better. Yet, it was because of Richie who supported Johnson. If he withdrew his investment because he was upset, the Xia n would be in danger. After all, the loss was not worth it. Besides, she hadn''t thoroughly exin to her parents yet. She couldn''t hide the truth from them for the rest of her life. The two people in the TV were really well matched. The man was handsome and the woman was sweet and lovely. The reporters didn''t ask more business questions, but asked him directly about their rtionships. Holding the fruit te in her hand, Consu lowered her head to hide the disappointment in her eyes. She was waiting for the man''s answer, but the next moment, she saw a ck TV screen. So she stayed in suspense. When the servant rushed over and reminded her that the main brake of the vi was broken, she rolled her eyes and sighed in her heart. "It''s too naive." They just wanted to stop her from looking at it. Were they afraid that she would know something and make a loud noise? Or were they worried about the belonging of her baby. She heaved a deep sigh, feeling that she was not able to handle the affairs these days. Consu took Miranda, who was sitting on the steps of the corridor in her spare time, and asked Miranda to apany her into the room. She was threatened the whole night. She didn''t sleep well. She was under extreme mental stress. She still felt a little scared now. "Mrs. Richie, why are you sneaking around?" Miranda looked at the woman in front of her who was slightly bowing and looking around with her eyebrows raised. Consu cleared her throat and said, "nothing. Just turn around." Miranda didn''t ask anymore and turned around, giving the woman who was searching for something a chance to take it quickly. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. After she mmed the phone yesterday, the screen of the phone had already been a few cracked marks, which was really pitiful. Frowning, she turned on her mobile phone. Seeing the missed call on the screen, she chuckled. Since Richie took back the supremacy of forbidding her going out, she nned to go shopping with Debbie for rxation and ask her about the affair of the phone callst night. "Find the location of the phone? Then you should find the right person. When I was in college, I hacked the firewall of the school. " Consu raised her hand to stop the woman from bragging. Then she handed her phone to the woman, her fingers skimming over the ss. "Great! Now that you can do that, you can unblock my phone first." She looked up with a gentle smile, and the slight elbow was still as charming as before. After taking the phone from Consu''s hand, Debbie didn''t look at the screen. Instead, she remained silent all of a sudden. As if she was not afraid of the woman in front of her, she tried several times to unlock the phone, and the screen was unlocked. Her fingers curved a little, and the smile rose to her brows. Her smile was clearly shown her good mood. In fact, she didn''t really exaggerate what she had said just now. But after she broke through the school''s defensivework, she was hacked by the technical staff. Then, she revealed the information to the whole school and was criticized. It was a mingled history and an honor. Debbie shook her head and searched for the numbers on the phone. "Did you offend anyone recently? It can only y such low-level tricks to frighten cowards," she asked. The corners of Consu''s lips curled into a smirk. She repliedzily, "I''ve offended a lot of people when I am in this position" Consu admitted her rtionship with Richie frankly. Debbie looked at her with disdain and said, "Okay, that''s enough. Thetest news and now this strange phone call, you can bear it?" With that in mind, she reached out her hand and patted the young woman''s cogen face. With a smile at the corners of her mouth, she said, "I have tried my best to help you in the past, haven''t I?" The woman holding the phone turned her head, unwilling to look at this woman who was obviously reserved. Was she in danger now that she didn''t even believe it? Out of the corner of her eye, Debbie could see that Consu was holding a ss of hot milk, bending her head over a cup. The sunlight shone through the ss window, making her look a bit displeased. Never mind. Consu had always been a forthright, calm woman. Seeing her like this, no one could guess what was on her mind and what she cared about. Some peaceful people might give people a mysterious and Buddhist feeling. As Consu had expected, that phone call was Laura''s trick. When the information about the call and the address of the message were found out, no one answered it either. She began to admire Debbie sincerely. If Mary didn''t have any ability, she would never be a member of the Secretary office. "Consu, what''s your decision now?" "The news was only blocked by that man. Laura is still living a carefree life. What do you think she can do with the call?" After such things happened again and again, she casted all the people behind this on Laura. Debbie supported her head and sighed, "It''s not easy to be a richdy." She not only had to ept all kinds of covert provocations from her love rivals, but also had to bear malice from all directions. She also didn''t know how deep the Ye n was. Consu furrowed her eyebrows and said, "I''m not as lucky as you. You are so lucky to have a Baron to keep out the wind and rain. I can only get out of here on my own. Of course, you can''t live a happy life as you wish. I won''t live much better." She took a sip of milk and looked up. Seeing that Debbie had constipated like a gloomy face, she was stunned for a while. ''Well, she might have had a row with the super star again. Otherwise, as his personal assistant, how could she go shopping with me for rxation?'' "Don''t mention him. Let''s change the subject." Chapter 200 Acting Coquettishly (1) Chapter 200 Acting Coquettishly (1) The woman, who was in high spirits just now, became less angry all of a sudden. After asking her a few questions, she didn''t get an answer. Instead, she looked at the woman''s head, trying to make her answer. She raised her head and looked a little mncholy, "what''s wrong with me? It''s all because those people colluded with each other to disgust me. They thought I want that job very much." "It can''t be, Baron..." It seemed that he must be a person who was particrly protective of her shorings. How could he let her suffer so much grievance until now and there was no room for her to diverge? "You haven''t really been with him, of course you don''t know how dark that guy is," She lifted her eyebrows with a smile and said in a tone of a person who had experienced it: "Therefore, those little girls who are obsessed with him just take a fancy to that part of his appearance." Biting her lower lip, Consu didn''t try to defend herself for those who liked Baron. After all, she was also a fan of that guy, and she was just a little more rational. Now that the woman sitting opposite to her had already told her the truth, she sighed deeply and had a sip of her coffee. Then she looked at Consu and said with a helpless smile, "I just think that there are some people that you can''t fall in love with." For example, Baron was a man who seemed to be aloof from the rest of the world, but his means were ruthless. Consu lowered her head and tucked the hair behind her ears. Such as Richie, who had a gorgeous appearance and a short temper, yet he couldn''t calm down. Maybe it was just because the person was wrong that he couldn''t be gentle. If the pregnant person changed to Angie now, Consu interrupted her thoughts and immediately lowered her head and grabbed a ss of water and took a sip of it. Then she heard the woman on the other side panicked, "are you insane? How dare you drink coffee?" It was not until then that Consu came back to her senses and realized what she had done. She grabbed Debbie''s ss and gulped it down. No wonder the bitterness was so strong in her mouth. "Don''t worry. It''s just a little." She shook her head with a bright smile, but her posture seemed to be somewhatzy. She leaned against the seat as if she had lost her bones. Debbie stared at the coffee and sighed. Then she beckoned the waiter to change the coffee and got a cup of milk which was light. "If you want to listen to me, I can tell you. Maybe you will feel better," Her sixth sense told her that there was something wrong with between Consu and Richie. The woman was none other than Consu. Leaning against the seat back, she squinted at the woman who had asked a few questions a moment agozily. Debbie opened her eyes wide and tried to tell her what had happened. As a neer, it was an object of public criticism to have Debbie as the personal assistant of Baron, but no one knew how hard she worked. She got up early and went to bedte. She was still trying to find a way out, but she still couldn''t escape the rule that she had no experience and had never be famous.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Many people would talk to her and ask her what kind of background she had and why she could suddenly be that position. With a fake smile on her face, Debbie replied, "Even I am scared by my own background." People who wanted to ost her would touch their noses, stare at her and leave, as if they could not hear her bragging. When he finished shooting, she could transform into a dog and give the most considerate care, even if a man in such a high position as Baron could get several assistants and an agent by his side. But she was still happy about it. It was not until the leading actress, who was known as a showgirl, showed her affection to Baron that she was hit by the crisis. "I envy you so much for your good luck to be able to be a personal assistant to the best actor. I used to apply for the job, but then I was lost and became an actress." That actress had a very bright smile on her face, which was as beautiful as a chrysanthemum. She was still wearing the filming costume. With a gorgeous big robe and a few kilograms of headwear on her head, she seemed to be waving and falling in the wind. Debbie didn''t know whether she was here to provoke her or not. But she had to say something nice. The actress had a graceful smile on her face, and Debbie was sure that she would not fall behind in this woman''s smile. "Your future must be immeasurable. This is fate." The fake smile on Debbie''s face was stiff. However, the young actress was not excited at all. It was just a slight smile, which added a bit of hidden displeasure. "If I had to choose one by myself, I would rather be the assistant of Baron." She could tell from the way she spoke that she was a fan of Baron. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be chatting with her in public, ignoring the gazes from the film set. Debbie raised her hand and wiped the sweat from her forehead. She wanted to tell this young actress that being Baron''s assistant was not a good choice at all because he was jealous and appeared a bit small however child gas. She smiled awkwardly and was about to leave. She nced around the filming site and was surprised to not find the man with white clothes and long hair. Her heart sank as if she had a thought. Debbie was about to leave and continued preparing for the next scene. Most of the people hurried to the set. However, when she turned around and was about to leave, the young actress grabbed her by the arm and said with great enthusiasm, "I specially brought some self-made cookies for this visit to the film set. Can you help me send them to Baron?" Her eyes were full of shyness, like a beautifuldy who had been waiting for her lover''s answer. It was thest thing that Debbie could stand. Just when she was about to say yes, she suddenly remembered a rule in the regtions for taking care of the man. ''Never ept any gifts from others without my permission.'' she thought. With a serious look, Debbie lowered her head and looked at the soft, thin hands in front of her. She racked her brains to find a better excuse, and declined in a euphemistic manner. It was the little showgirl who tried to talk to her in a condescending way, which had already put down some of her airs. If she refused directly, she might be attacked by people tomorrow on Twitter. In fact, only a silly and sweet girl was unfathomable for her to get to such a high position. "I''m sorry..." Before she could finish her words, the young actress had fallen down inexplicably. Debbie''s arm was still stiff. She wanted to catch her, but she did not have the strength. "Do you think you can bewless just because you are the personal assistant of Baron? Do you want to cklist him with your attitude?" "Keep your voice down. Don''t give anyone a chance to hack Baron." Before both the young actress and Debbie could say anything, someone came from nowhere had been already exposed in a small voice. Chapter 201 Acting Coquettishly (2) Chapter 201 Acting Coquettishly (2) The scene had just finished, and it seemed that someone had found the exact time. In a sh, most of the eyes of the crowd fell on them. It seemed that the young actress had deliberately slowed down the pace of her red eyes being held up by the two men. Everyone could only see the tears in her eyes and her action of pursing her lips. Debbie had always been straightforward. She could only re at the young actress without saying a word when she saw that she deliberately pretended to be weak and vulnerable. "Don''t say that. It was my fault that I lost my footing. Miss Debbie would never do that to me." With red eyes, the young actress thanked the two persons beside her and then exined for Debbie. Most of the people present looked at the little showgirl who was about to cry. And at the same time, they looked at Debbie who was a fearless girl. In the end, they shifted the bnce to the side of the delicate young actress. The director handed a bottle of water to the man walking off the stage. Raising his eyebrows, he seemed to gloat at Baron''s difiture. "Should we go to rescue her?" he asked. Taking over the water in a leisurely manner, Baron looked up and shook his head with a soft smile, "No, it''s time to make her more concerned." "It''s not a big deal if the leading role of the movie is finished first. I''ll go to rest for a while." "Why don''t you put on a long face? I''m afraid you can''t bear it." The director rubbed his chin, squinting and smiling mischievously. As if he didn''t care, he turned around and left. From the corner of his eyes, he nced at that strange position, which was hard to tell right for the time being. He shook his head slightly, as if somewhat helpless. The director, however, saved them from embarrassment, "Finish the shooting as soon as possible. I''ll take you to have a good meal in the afternoon." Debbie finally escaped from the embarrassing scene. However, the young actress flicked the dust off her body and served her as a good friend, giving her a box of cookies. She couldn''t win her heart anymore. Upon hearing this, Consu nodded her head. She had never expected that there would be so many malicious people in the entertainment world who had even set up a little assistant. Debbie couldn''t figure it out. "I thought she wouldn''t let me off easily and might get herself in trouble." Adding a candy to the milk, she took a sip and said with a smile, "She can recruit some fans for her and have them scold you." Maybe the woman was jealous of Debbie. Debbie was angry and said, "Why are there so many bad guys out there? It''s lucky that I''m not as ugly as them." In her fury, she would never forget to praise herself. "After hearing what you have said, it seems that it''s none of Baron''s business. Do you vent your anger on him?" Looking at the woman in front of her with a pathetic look, Debbie said through gritted teeth, "I''m not an unreasonable woman. There was a fire in my heart and a fire was burning on my head." The woman sitting opposite to her was like a professional listener. When she was thirsty, she pushed a ss full of water towards her. "Baron is crazy. He kept asking me to buy something for him. The filming site can''t even buy those things. She has to drive out." The sun was not as hot as summer, but it was a little bit miserable for a white-cor worker in the city who used to sit in the office air-conditioned for a long time. She even started to suspect that man might like the little pretty actress too, who tried so hard to bully her for the sake of the beauty. But such an idea did notst long, because the man turned down the proposal with a slight smile to the second-ss showgirl who had just taken the script. "Take a look at the script more often so that you can get more involved in this role. You''ve been putting on a good show. I''m satisfied with your performance." The man''s eyes twinkled, and the chuckle at the corner of his mouth looked very gentle. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Both inside and outside the y, this woman had a perfect control over the sense of drama. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many people protecting her. When Debbie carried the things that the young man had asked her to buy into the lounge, she heard the young showgirl''s voice. "Is there really no turning point?" Her voice was pleasant to hear, and she could do it on her own without being dubbed. She must be trying to make the man soften his heart. She sounded gorgeous andzy, as if she was making a simple joke. Only she knew how serious she was. If Debbie was in normal times, she would have left without saying a word so that they could have more time to be with each other, so that they would have more chance to know each other. But she didn''t like the two persons in front of her. If they were separated, she wouldn''t make a match. She coughed, "I''ve bought everything you want. What else do you want?" She was asking the man who was sitting on a chair and raising his eyebrows, as if he was watching a drama. The young actress''s body became stiff. She bit her teeth and turned around to greet her first. However, when she turned around, she saw a friendly smile deliberately on Debbie''s face. "I also bought some chocte for eating. Miss Sue, would you like some?" It happened to counteract the biscuits she had just given her. Although those biscuits looked very attractive, she thought she was not lucky enough to enjoy them. Nobody knew what was in them. "You''re wee." With a fake smile, the young actress turned to the man and nodded, "Thank you for your advice. I''m leaving now." Then she walked away with light steps, smiling all the way. Looking at her back, Debbie raised her hand to touch her own face. If she kept smiling like this, she would definitely feel that her muscles would get stiff. "Did you really buy chocte?" Baron stood up and walked to her. He lowered his head and looked at the big bag which was carried by Debbie. He picked up something which was put into the iron box. He chuckled as if he found it incredible. Debbie grabbed the box from his hand and said with her eyebrows raised, "If you want it, Miss Sue will buy it for you." The young showgirl had been on a diet recently. No matter how much work she had done on the film set, she still exercised well. In fact, she was not very fat, and she was a little thin from the perspective of ordinary people. It was hard to understand why she wanted to be as thin as a piece of paper. When Debbie finally came back to her senses, she saw a handsome face which was very close to her. She immediately covered her mouth with her hand, letting the loud scream rising up to her throat to swallow down to her stomachache. "What''s wrong with you again?" Chapter 202 Shameless Cousin Chapter 202 Shameless Cousin Compared with the fuss of Debbie, Baron was much calmer. He straightened up his body, smiled and said, "I just want to see if you were jealous just now." The man''s answer was shameless, but his bright smile made her feel warm and sunny, and all the impulse to scold him had stopped. She knew that Baron had a bad temper sometimes, so she wouldn''t risk doing anything out of line. What was more, he really had no sense of shame. Even if she had two friends with her, she wouldn''t be able topete with him. "Don''t think too much. I just bought some walnuts. I can give you a cheap price." ''Nourish your brain, maybe you won''t be as weak as you are now.'' Looking at her worried face, Baron couldn''t helpughing and said, "You took my card to buy something and now you want me to pay for it again? Debbie, you are really something now." As he spoke, he raised his hand and rubbed her short hair. Then he bent down slightly and picked up that bag of stuff which was not too heavy. His brown eyes were full of loving smile, which made the person in front of himpletely lost in thought. Debbie almost lost her consciousness. But after a moment, a tinge of joy appeared in her eyes. She came to her senses and hurriedly shook her head, saying with a cold face, "I can''t do it anymore." With the bag in his hand, Baron turned around and put the bag on the table. "So?" he asked in a casual tone. ''I don''t need your care.'' As he said OK. Then, she could leave therepletely. Or he could say ''No way''. Then this would be like an archived file for her. But this man didn''t y the card ording to the routine, so Debbie couldn''t find a word for a while. Then she subconsciously opened the iron skin box that was packed with chocte. Unconsciously, she began to open the packing bag and put it into her mouth. A faint bitter taste spread between her lips and teeth. She put some into her mouth. When she raised her head, a cup of water was served to her. His hand holding the cup was beautiful, and was distributed evenly and white. "Drink some water to moisten your throat." Baron opened his mouth thoughtfully. When seeing this, Debbie almost forgot that it was this man who asked her to go shopping all the time. And atst, because of the traffic jam, she almost ran the red light. However, in the face of a handsome guy, she had no resistance at all. As soon as the person spoke, she took the cup directly. When she saw the charming smile in the man''s eyes, she raised her lips and was about to ask something, but the man hadughed unfathomably. He pressed his body close to Debbie''s neck, and the air he exhaled caused the woman''s tremble. "Are you fascinated by me?" The close contact pulled her soul back. She pushed the man away, raised her eyebrows and said, "If you agree on my resignation, I won''t fuss about you cancel my post of Sruthan Group before." The chocte box she had just put in her hand had already been in Baron''s hand. Baron lowered his head and looked through the chocte without saying a word. Each of the chocte was packed in separate packages with different patterns. He chose the fanciest one among them, looking very confident. But Debbie who sat opposite him, was not as kind-hearted as him. Seeing that Baron unhurriedly ignored what she said, Debbie just felt a little angry. She had had enough. "I don''t think you are that happy because of me, and I won''t help you at all." Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been surrounded by several other persons. "Are you ming me for not helping you rify what happened just now?" All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. He tore a piece of chocte and sent it to her mouth. But she closed her mouth tightly, showing a righteous look that she would rather die than submit. He smiled and put it into his own mouth and tasted it. Debbie raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m innocent. I don''t need you to clear it up?" Baron smiled innocently and honestly. Her eyshes quivered, as if he was a little nervous. "But no one would think so. I didn''t stand up for you just now because I was afraid that you would stand at the eye of the storm again." Recently, she had been criticized by the whole society for this job. And it didn''t stop until Baron appeared to stop the affair. Her face contorted in anger. She red at the man, but obviously ungrateful. They seemed to shift the topic of conversation inexplicably. "I don''t care what they and you think. I just want to resign now and go back home to live on my own. You don''t have to pay me well. I don''t feel it at all." The woman raised her hand and put it against the man''s chin, looking imposing. He had tried every means to get rid of her from the profiteer cousin through the back door. How could he have let her go so easily? He felt heartbroken at the thought of his cousin, who had no idea of the past. At that time, when Baron entered the office on the top floor, he pushed the door and sat on the sofa, as if he was at home. But his cousin, Richie, had never looked away from theputer, concentrated like a robot. He was afraid that Richie would go all out to make money but ended up invested in the hospital. Suddenly, the man''s attractive voice sounded in the quiet office. "If youe here just to curse me, then get out now." Baron slightly raised his eyes and smiled. Although they didn''t grow up together, they were always able to read each other''s mind. They could easily guess what each other was thinking. "Richie, you are so good at making jokes. Ie here to..." "You want to give me money?" The rest of the words were ced in front of Baron''s mouth. He curved his lips and smiled very coldly. "It hurts a rtionship to talk about money." It just so happened that he was in a bad mood. If he didn''t quarrel with him, he would be even more depressed. "Not even money, what else do you think we can talk about?" "Well, I want a person." Baron rubbed his temples with his hand holding his head. He tried not to be too painful, or he was really afraid that he could not control himself. With his hands still typing on the keyboard, Richie replied quickly without raising his head, "Five million." The first thing he knew was who he wanted to assign. Back in the interview, the performance of Debbie was not very good, and she was almost ruled out. But this person used his connections to get her in. "Richie, it''s a pity that you don''t be my aunt''s good friend." Baron lifted up his eyes and looked at him. This was simply a blood maniac. Why didn''t he rob five million dors!? "Unwilling?" Richie sent thest email he edited. He raised his eyebrows and threatened him. Chapter 203 Be Detected (1) Chapter 203 Be Detected (1) If he said no, who knew whether that man would raise the price or not. Knowing clearly about the beast nature of that man, Baron took a deep breath and forced a smile, "How could it be?" "I was going to lower the request to you. Since you are so generous, give me the money." Richie raised his head and curled his lips. Looking at thewless man, he was so angry that he suffered a lot of internal injuries. Where his heart was blocked, he finally opened a vent. He got rid of the bad memories and tried to keep calm when he looked at Debbie. "It''s impossible for you to resign. But I can give you a few days off." Debbie looked at the innocent face of Baron and nodded her head. Although she was still unhappy, it was better to have a holiday. The topic was finally over. Consu rolled her eyes at the girl with excitement. ''So they are the same. They are all cowards.'' she thought. Debbie drank the milk in one gulp with a grumpy face and beckoned to the waiter to pay the bill. Then she went shopping with the pregnant woman. They went to a baby products store. In a store, Consu was holding a baby blue apron for measuring. All of a sudden, Debbie grabbed her hand and said, "Do you feel that we are followed by someone?" Consu was stunned for a moment. She thought that Richie hadn''t removed the safeguards yet but he didn''t want to put any psychological burden on Debbie. She shook her head helplessly. "You''ve been too sensitive recently. I haven''t noticed it at all?" Debbie looked around in the mall before answering. "Oh, my God. I stay with the big star every day. I have to watch out for a series of trifles about his safety. It''s very difficult not to be nervous." "Then the sry will definitely be considerable." Raising her eyebrows, Consu said with a confident smile. Debbie grinned, "Not bad. Only this can make me reluctant to part with that job." As soon as she turned around, she saw a familiar figure, who was tall and had an extraordinary temperament. Her heart missed a beat. She had just received training for a couple of days. She handed a cap to Consu who was in a conundrum and said, "Look at it first. I''ll payter." "Where are you going?" Since it was not convenient for her to move fast, Consu could only reach that woman''s sleeve. Debbie turned around and smiled at her. She understood what she meant. "I''m going to catch a big star." Being arrogant and confident, Consu rubbed her chin and smiled unfathomably. Only a woman had a very different meaning in the heart of a man, or perhaps because she had been treated specially gently by that man, could she wear such a smile. Because she knew in her heart that the man would not escape and would always wait for her there. Baron was dressed in ck all the way, with a pair of sunsses on his face. Moreover, he was wearing a stylish hat. He didn''t look as gentle as he used to be. However, it couldn''t change his temperament, no matter what kind of camouge he had experienced, or the person he was very familiar with could see him through at a nce. When he found that Debbie was approaching him, he couldn''t hide anymore. He turned around with a pink shirt and asked, "Do you think it looks good on me?" Hearing such a frank and honest tone, Debbie had to stop her action of pulling him away. She then looked down from him to the pink shirt in his hand. The pink T-shirt and the man''s face amused the woman. She didn''t intend to drag him away anymore. She said, "It matches you very well. You can have a try." Debbie was an honest girl with a smile, and she looked more innocent than Baron. The man took a few nces at her, and he didn''t refuse. He twisted his lips and walked towards the locker room. After he left, Debbie curled her lips and sat down on the sofa next to her. She sighed in her heart, ''What a contrived man!'' Maybe it was out of a natural or inborn nature that he had achieved so much in the showbiz. She couldn''t believe what she had seen. Nobody could imagine the smile on Baron''s face. The shopping assistant beside came over. When she just saw the interaction between the two people, she felt curious, because the man just came here to see the clothes. He looked as cold as ice. And she was also curious. But he withdrew her cold air in front of this woman. But the specially treated woman seemed to be helpless and disgusted about his behavior. The shopping assistant walked up to Debbie with a professional smile and said, "Miss, do you need to select some more clothes for your husband?" This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Hearing this, Debbie was amused. She smiled and said, "How do you know that we are a couple? Are your eyes not good?" "I''m sorry. It''s my oversight." The salesgirl was stunned for a while and then quickly bowed her head to apologize. It seemed that she was too well behaved to be med. Debbie didn''t mean to make things difficult for her. She just raised her lips and smiled, "That man in the locker room is a toy boy I keep. Look at him. He is armed to the teeth, just in case someone see him and use him." The salesgirl smiled apologetically and changed the topic, without trying to sell anything. After Debbie sent off the salesgirl, she picked up a magazine on the table and began reading. All of a sudden, she remembered that Consu was left in the baby shop by her, when she was about to leave. That woman seemed to think alike. She sent her a message. ''I saw my sister just now, so I left with her first. You can seize the big star.'' She ended the sentence with a smiling face. After Debbie was in a daze for a second, she quickly typed on the virtual keyboard on her mobile phone and sent a sincere message to Consu. After editing the message and sending it out, a loud stir suddenly came from the direction of the locker room. She turned around and saw the man in coquettish pink walking out. He was always like a clothes shelf, and he had fair skin, so he can wear any styles and colors. Looking at the spirited appearance on the man, Debbie touched her chin. Although he was wearing a pair of sunsses and his cap was ced in a corner. But he was still unable to cover his charm. Chapter 204 Be Detected (2) Chapter 204 Be Detected (2) Under the joyful eyes of the crowd who tried their best to hide, Baron walked straight to the direction of Debbie. Her steps were as if creating special effects with strong wind. "What do you think?" "You''re such a coquettish man. Pack it up, please," said Debbie. Obviously, he was amused by her pretentious move. The corners of his mouth upward a little bit. But when he tried to stopughing, he shook his head seriously and said, "I still prefer to be low-key." "I''d like to buy you something in return for your kindness." Debbie stared at the sunsses and put the phone in her pocket. As if he had seeded in a plot, Baron smiled happily, showing eight big white teeth. "I am very happy." What''s happening now has attracted many people''s attention. Afraid of being recognized, Debbie stood up and said, "If you have anything to buy, go and change your clothes. I''ll have the salesgirl pack it and take it away." The coquettish pink clothes were just too eye-catching. The ck suit he wore before was suitable for stalking. After hearing what Debbie said, Baron picked a few more clothes without hesitation. Without trying on more, he packed them with the pink shirt that he had just changed. When Debbie paid, her heart was bleeding. The salesgirl was very happy. "Wee next time." Debbie smiled wryly, but in the bottom of her heart, she replied, "I will nevere again." She raised her head to remember the name of the store, because she wouldn''t go to a gship store in the future. These things were too expensive. Even if her sry was so high, she couldn''t afford to spend them like this. "Did you drive?" Out of the shopping mall, Debbie turned to look at Baron and asked. They walked in the stairs passageway with few people, and the wind was whistling,ing closer and closer. Her hair was disheveled by the wind, but the man raised his hand and ruffled her hair casually. No one answered her for a long time. As soon as she looked up, she saw the pursed lips of Baron. She had already seen him before, so she could guess how he felt from his eyes without seeing him. She kicked the man''s trouser leg with her shoe toes, and asked impatiently, "I''m asking you. What are you thinking?" "Yes. I drove here. Where is your friend?" In order to cover up his distraction, Baron answered quickly and easily shifted the topic. Almost reaching the parking lot, the man came to ask. Wasn''t it toote? The corner of her mouth twitched. Debbie then exined, "It seems that you have a heavy workload today. How can you have time to stalk me?" The man smiled without any embarrassment. "I juste here to buy some clothes for myself when I have time." And he even raised his hand to show her the spoils. Debbie shrugged her shoulders to show her helplessness. She had always worn the clothes of famous and expensive brands, which were provided by the advertisingpany. He didn''t need to buy anything himself. Besides, he had been looking at her and Consu for a long time. She was afraid that she might be mistaken and had been observing in the mirror for a long time. He knew that it was time to think it over, or he didn''t know how to smooth things over. At the parking lot, Baron stopped in front of a low-key ck Benz. With a lot of things in his hands, he did not want to put them down. When the woman walked in, he smiled and said, "Take the key for me." Wearing a pair of sunsses, he was so mischievous that no one could tell what he was thinking at the moment. Without any hesitation, Debbie reached out her hand to take out the key from the pocket of Baron''s shirt, but she only touched a metal colored phone. When she was about to explore more deeply, the man''s voice suddenly appeared above her head, "It''s in the left pocket of my pants." "Can you stop acting like an estrous cat, which makes me sick?" She shivered and took out the key. "I will be careful," Baron said in a soft tone. He was wearing loose, soft ck trousers. When she was taking out the keys, she inevitably touched his warm thighs. "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" She raised her hand and took off the man''s sunsses in the empty parking lot. Then she looked him straight in the dark eyes. Baron lifted his lip corner without denying. He stretched the tip of his tongue to lick his lips. His voice was even hoarser. He said, "You are very cooperative." "I like to see you suffer. Don''t forget our rules." Her words brought Baron''s head back to the reality from the woman''s teasing. His eyes became as peaceful as before. "You drive the car. I have to drive slowly." The woman answered with joy. She even squinted when sheughed, as if she was riding on the crest of sess. He couldn''t bear to see Debbie''scent face, so he turned his eyes and reminded himself to calm down. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Because he was eager to live in the house under the rules made by Debbie that he could touch her and kiss her but never have sex. No matter how hot the fire was, he couldn''t go beyond the rules. Debbie was always so happy for it. However, she didn''t know how much love the man had to love and cherish before he could control himself. After Baron put the things in the trunk, he also sat in the back seat. Debbie looked at him from the rearview mirror and asked, "Where are we going now?" "Go back to our shelter." With an injured look on his face, Baron hummed and said. Then she drove away. In fact, Consu didn''t mean to make the woman feel less guilty for her. She just wanted to tell the truth that she came across Sheryl. What a coincidence! Now she met Sheryl herself. Then, during their enthusiastic conversation, she prepared to go back to the Xia n residence. And then she made time to send a message to Richie, telling him that she might be homete today, because she had to go back her home. It was not until they got into the car that Sheryl started to have something to talk with her and became silent that a message popped up and an "OK" was sent from Richie. Staring at the screen of her phone for a long while, she wasn''t able to see any other words hidden in it. Disappointed, she put her phone back. Sheryl, who was driving, noticed Consu''s subtle expression. Suddenly, the man with refined features and unruffled demeanor came to her mind. She swallowed the jealousy in her eyes and asked with a smile, "Consu, that man seems to have a good rtionship with you. Is he your boyfriend?" Sheryl raised her voice, showing a sort of tease. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!